《Jikuu Mahou de Isekai to Chikyuu wo Ittarikitari》 Prologue

Prologue

I am Maruyama Seiji, 30 years old, upation is SE. Day after day Im pressed for time and various information, repeatedly doing overtime, I dont even have time to get a girlfriend. You can be a magician if youre still a virgin at the age of 30 That legend crossed my mind. Preferably, it would be great if there was magic to quickly finish my work when I be a magician, being slowed down by such trivial thoughts I finally got the system working with the bug fixes yesterday. I finished up the rest of my work since I would be collecting my saved up paid vacation today. When I drank coffee while I lost my focus My vision grew white and I was enveloped in a pure white light. Chapter 1: I received skills in another world

Chapter 1: I received skills in another world

Before I knew it, I was standing in the centre of a big stone room. Looking around Pptsuoilsmdrolpifs The person in front of me who seemed to be the king was saying something, it was anguage Ive never heard of so I have no idea what he was saying. There were people crowded around me that seemed like aristocrats and soldiers. As I was dumbfounded with this sudden urrence, a magician-like man beside the king came close to me. lptrepp, pyoifsdso I had no idea what he was saying but he tried handing something over to me. I reflexively received it and it was a faintly shining stone. Although I received it, I have no idea what I should do with it. Then suddenly the light of the stone grew stronger, that light enveloped my body. Hero, do you understand my words? Eh, um, yes, I can Good, please keep holding onto that stone I suddenly became able to understand him somehow. Is this stone some kind of tranting machine? However, rather than something science-like, it felt more magic-like. Also referring to me as a hero? Whats that about? Have Ie to another world? I dont understand the situation at all. The Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition seems to function without a problem I see, well done It seems this stone is a Magic Stone. I temporarily acquired thenguage of these people? Is it really magic after all? I still dont grasp the situation well, so I decided to observe the situation. I am King Adidos. Hero, I wee you ? The king began talking to me. He seemed somewhat arrogant, its probably natural since hes king. Next to the king was a cute girl staring at me with a nervous expression. I wonder if shes the Princess? Lets begin checking his status The king ignored me and ordered his subordinates. The magician-like man from before had begun chanting an incantation towards me. ???Appraisal! As the magician-like man finishes chanting the spell, he approaches the king, whispering something to him. Hero, this may be sudden, but what kind of upation is Es Ii? Es Ii? Es Ii upation? Oh! Hes talking about SE! SE means System Engineer System Enwhatever, is that System thing you speak of strong? ? Strong? It isnt particrly strong nor weak but Getting to the point, Im asking if this System is useful Well, of course its useful! Just the other day, the system I made was used by some thousands of people I wasnt the only one that made it though I see! So that System thing you built and spoke of is a strong weapon that can be equipped by some thousands of people The king seemed to have misunderstood something. While thinking about how to clear up the misunderstanding, the king advanced the conversation by himself. Alright, then prepare to perform the Ritual of Skill eptance The magician-like man from before ced something on an extravagant tray, bringing it in front of me. Taking off the cloth covering the tray, there was a transparent blue gem and a leather cor on it. The gem had an atmosphere simr to the first stone handed over, but unlike the first stone, the gem felt much more transparent. The leather cor felt ratherrgepared to a dogs. When I looked, the girl from before was surprised for some reason when she saw the cor, but the king didnt really seem to mind and hurried a little to advance the conversation. That is called a Mana Crystal Fragment. It a stone that grants you power rted to your profession. Next is the Choker of Sealed Magic which is a protective gear that defends oneself from an enemys magic The king rapidly exined. Why was he in such a hurry? First youll receive power from touching the Mana Crystal Fragment, then put on theChoker of Sealed Magic, okay? Hearing the kings exnation, the girl from before was surprised once again and had an expression like she wanted to say something to the king, however the king ignored her behaviour. Come, what are you doing. Lets quickly perform the ritual He rushed me to do it. Although I was bothered by the girls behaviour, I was overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the Mana Crystal Fragment and reach my hand towards it. When I touch the Mana Crystal Fragment the Mana Crystal Fragment began to shine. The light entered my body through my hand. Space-Time Magic acquired. Space-Time Magic is now level 5. Information Magic acquired. Information Magic is now level 5 A mechanical voice resounded in my head. And for some reason, regarding the magic the magician like man used on me, the Appraisal magic, I somehow understood that I could also use the Appraisal magic. Come, what are you doing. Quickly put on that Choker of Sealed Magic Looking at the choker, for some reason in regards to wearing the choker, I felt an indescribable dangerous feeling. Then, looking towards the girl inadvertently, the girl was extremely disturbed and averted her eyes away from me. There must be something to this. Appraisal! I tried using Appraisal on the choker. A transparent window then appeared in front of me, disying the results of the appraisal. Appraisal ves Choker Choker that makes the person equipped with it a ve Rarity: Makes the person equipped with it a ve!! W-What are you doing! The king was extremely upset. I ignored the king and also tried to appraise Mana Crystal Fragment. Appraisal Mana Crystal Fragment A stone that grants the person who touches it skills based on their upation Not effective on ves Rarity: I see, Not effective on ves. So thats why you use the Mana Crystal Fragment beforehand. Apparently this cor is a ves Choker rather than a Choker of Sealed Magic. What is the reason for this? The king was extremely upset I pointed it out and remained silent. The people around began talking after seeing the situation. In the girls case, she had a relieved expression. I would have been a ve if it went on a little longer, I was saved thanks to the girls behaviour. The girl knew about the choker, was she not able to say it? Since there seems to have been a mistake, you can go without the choker How shameless, he knew about it and yet he tried getting me to equip it! I decided to not trust the people of this country. Chapter 2: Status

Chapter 2: Status

First of all, in order to figure out a way to protect myself, I used Appraisal on myself. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 90 MP: 2120 Power: 9 Ability: 60 Endurance: 9 Magic Power: 212 Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Quick ? Slow ? Barrier ? Future Prediction ? Inventory ? Teleportation Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Vignce ? Map ? Appraisal ? Concealment ? Tracking ? Language Acquisition ? Skill Master Increase MP, Ability and Magic Power are abnormally high. Could it have increased thanks to the level 5 Space-Time Magic and Information Magic? Could the (Temporary Language Acquisition) Condition be the effect of the Magic Stone? So thats why I was able to suddenly understand what they were saying. I was able to acquire level 5 Space-Time Magic and Information Magic, however it seems like level 5 is the maximum level. The details of the magic were disyed when I thought about wanting to know about the details of Space-Time Magic. Space-Time Magic Quick(Rarity: ) ? Speed up your own or a targets time Slow(Rarity: ) ? Slow down a targets time Barrier(Rarity: ) ? Can spread out a barrier to intercept physical attacks, magic attacks, light, sound and such ? Can freely choose what to intercept In the case of acquiring Attribute Magic, can also spread a barrier to defend against that attribute Future Prediction(Rarity: ) ? Can predict from a few seconds to a few days into the future MP consumption is greater with a further prediction time Details are vague Inventory(Rarity: ) ? Can freely deposit and withdraw items ? Living creatures cannot be stored, however microorganisms can be stored ? Time of the items stored inside is separately stopped Can also advance or reverse it Teleportation(Rarity: ) ? ces that were previously visited and seen can be teleported to ces seen from the use of Tracking from Information Magic can also be transferred to Transfer to another world can only be done once a day The thing that caught my eye the most was thest line. About the Transfer to another world~ If I use Teleportation to go to another world, if this is another world, for another world seen from another worlds view, does that basically mean I can return to Japan? Next I tried checking the Information Magic. Information Magic Vignce(Rarity: ) ? Always activated, when danger approaches, you can sense it If there is Future Prediction from Space Time Magic then you can sense it in advance If the level of Wind Magic is high, the precision of the sense of smell increases If the level of Earth Magic is high, the precision of sensing footsteps increases If the level of Water Magic is high, the sensing of water is possible Map(Rarity: ) ? Can check the map of the area and your current location ? Information sensed by Vignce and Tracking is disyed on the map ? Can toggle the map of the surface and the map of the inside of buildings ? Information confirmed by yourself is automatically filled in on the map Appraisal(Rarity: ) ? Information on, yourself, items, and living creatures can be read ? If level of Information Magic increases information obtained also increases Concealment(Rarity: ) ? If the Information Magic level of an opponent is low it is hard to notice with Vignce ? If the Information Magic level of an opponent is low it is possible to disguise the results of Appraisal Tracking(Rarity: ) ? Item, living creatures and such can be tracked with a beacon can check location by attaching it can check video and audio of surroundings ? Video and audio is recorded and can be yed backter Language Acquisition(Rarity: ) ? Can learn anguage by consuming MP ? Depending on the amount of MP consumed the amount learnt varies Skill Mastery Increase(Rarity: ) ? Can quickly remember new skills ? Skill level can quickly increase At least I understand the magic of Wind MagicEarth MagicWater Magic exist. Are these magic Attribute Magic perhaps? I tried checking with Map, however a it only disyed the inside of this room. It seems the appraisal results can be disguised with Concealment so I decided to disguise it. Status Name: Seiji ? upation: Merchant Level: 1 HP: 90 MP: 100 Power: 9 Ability: 11 Endurance: 8 Magic Power: 10 Skills Information Magic(Level: 1) ? Vignce This seems just about alright. The magician person had already used Appraisal, however it would be better to disguise it to avoid anymore information being stolen. I dont really need Language Acquisition immediately since I already have the magic stone I received at the start. For now I also tried appraising the Magic Stone. Appraisal Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition If you have this you will be able to converse in thenguage of the ce Rarity: It seems like a really useful item. Ill gratefully ept it. For now, since I dont know what to do, I secretly put up a Barrier to defend against physical and magic attack. Chapter 3: Aristocracy Union Knight Leader

Chapter 3: Aristocracy Union Knight Leader

I was finished with checking my own status, but was talking about something with some noble-like people. The girl seemed nervous. For now, lets try using Appraisal on the girl. Status Name: Elena Didos upation: Princess Level: 1 HP: 70 MP: 120 Power: 7 Ability: 7 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 14 Skills Water Magic(Level: 1) ? Water Control Recovery Magic(Level: 1) ? Illness Mitigation Her name is Elena-chan, she really is a princess huh~ Skills areWater Magic and Recovery Magc. I see I see~ I decided to try using the Tracking magic D-Dont misunderstand! Its not like I intend to use for anything weird! When I secretly use Tracking on Elena-chan, a map was disyed and a shing dot showing Elena-chans position on the map appeared. When I tried to sense the location of the tracking, video and audio streamed into my head. A close-up of Elena-chan suddenly streamed in. I was surprised but I also heard the voices of the kings group whispering. We failed the envement. At this rate, that guy will be a threat! How should we deal with him? Lyle Gewalt, Ill give this job to you Yes my king, what kind of job is it? Ill attract that guys attention, youll kill him with your sword from behind Understood, please leave it to me Seriously! Deciding to kill all of a sudden, whats with the people of this country!? Ill also use Appraisal on that guy called Lyle Gewalt Status Name: Lyle Gewalt upation: Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Level: 20 HP: 150 MP: 20 Power: 17 Ability: 15 Endurance: 14 Magic Power: 2 Skills Sword Techniques(Level: 2) ? Vertical sh ? Double sh He seems strong, theres no way I could kill him if we fought normally, I dont have a weapon either. I guess Ill have to somehow use Space-Time Magic. I did put up a barrier but how much attacks can it defend against? Since I dont know the to what extent of an attack it can defend against, I cant really rely on it much. While thinking about that, a red dot appeared on the map showing Lyle Gewalts position. Is this because I recognise him as an enemy? After a while, the kings group seemed to have finished whispering and the people who gathered returned to their original position. Lyle Gewalt moved towards right behind me under the cover of the crowd. Ive made you wait, thou must subdue the demon lord. To begin with, a demon lord is something that carries out atrocious acts The king began a forced, bombastic speech. The king seemed to frequently look at Lyle Gewalt while making the speech. Then at that time. F-Father! This kind of things, please stElena! Princess Elena interrupted the kings speech, trying to say something, but the king stopped it by angrily shouting. Elena, Im talking about something important right now. Wait in another room until Im done! But Father! Enough! Take the princess to another room! Princess Elena is surrounded by several soldiers and taken away by force. After checking the Tracking video, the princess was taken out of the room while crying. Was Princess Elena trying to warn be about the danger? While the room was noisy, the king sent a wink towards my behind. I suddenly sensed Danger from behind. I immediately warped with Teleportation across from the king, a sword swung down from behind where I was at before and the metallic sound of the sword hitting the floor rang. It was Lyle Gewalt as I had expected. Just to make sure, I use the Slow magic on Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt noticed I teleported and began to pursue. However, with Quick on me and Slow on Lyle Gewalt, his attacks were like they were in slow motion to me. I carefully observe Lyle Gewalts actions and just before the moment his left foot stepped on the floor, I managed a leg sweep. Breaking Lyle Gewalts posture he used his left hand to stop his fall on the floor, but I kicked that left hand. Without the support of his left hand, Lyle Gewalt crashed into the floor with his face. In the interval, with Teleportation I jumped to amon soldier who was dumbfounded and stole his sword. Lyle Gewalt stubbornly got up, charging towards me again. And then the moment he swung down his sword at me! With the sword I just stole, I finished up with a counter. CLANG CLANG In the room that fell silent, the sound of the sword falling down reverberated. Along with the sword, Lyle Gewalts wrist also fell. Guoough!! Lyle Gewalt tumbled in agony. The people around held their breaths from the results of the event. Chapter 4: King in the Barrier

Chapter 4: King in the Barrier

Level rose to 10. Body Techniques acquired. Body Techniques is now level 2. Sword Techniques acquired. I didnt kill him, however it seems my level and skills rose by defeating Lyle Gewalt. I immediately checked my status. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 10 HP: 247 (+157) MP: 2277 (+157) Power: 24 (+15) Ability: 74 (+14) Endurance: 24 (+15) Magic Power: 228 (+16) Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Body TechniquesNEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Leg Sweep ? Counter Sword TechniquesNEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Vertical sh Various things seemed to have increased. I was level, however my status seems to considerably exceed Lyle Gewalt. If we were to fight again Id likely win by arge margin. However, fighting against an opponent in slow motion, for my level and skills to rise so much, Space-Time Magic is pretty good~ While uting the sword dripping with Lyle Gewalts blood Im holding, I slowly walked in front of the king. The king was scared and pale. Now, what do you think of this, king? What are you doing! Capture this guy everyone! However, no one moved. Y-Youve got it wrong. Thay guy Lyle Gewalt did it on his own He just said to capture, what an unsightly excuse. I ybackthe video and audio of the conversation between the king and Lyle Gewalt that I heard before withTracking. Lyle Gewalt, Ill give this job to you Yes my king, what kind of job is it? Ill attract that guys attention, youll kill him with a sh from behind Understood, please leave it to me It was my first time using the skill so I made a little mistake controlling it and ended up ying it with a high volume. It wasnt on purpose, really? The video was projected with three dimensions in the centre of the room. The conversation between the king and Lyle Gewalt yed back with high volume. When the yback finished, the people in the room became noisy. What was that just now!? A video and audio recording of your conversation with Lyle Gewalt-san Video and recording you say.. King, you had clearly said tokill him with a sh The kings faced turned pale and he began to tremble. I am the king! Im free to do what I want with the life of the likes of amoner! Youre angry at me!? Japan is a democratic country so Im not amoner. So youre saying that for me to survive I need to destroy this country? To destroy this country isnt killing the king the quickest way? Y-Y-Youre saying youll kill me, the king!? Theres no choice other than to do so for me to survive right? Honestly I dont want to do such a thing, however I have no choice I slowly approached the king. S-Stop! Someone! Kill this guy!! H-Hurry up! SOMEONE!!! However, no one moved. As I approach closer GYAA~! The king let out an ugly scream and fled. Barrier! Barrier! Barrier! Barrier! I put up Barriers around the king, surrounding his every direction. W-What the hell is this!? An invisible wall!? I cant get out!! And where do you think youre going? King S-Stay away! I SAID STAY AWAY! The king waspletely terrified, but then I came up with a good idea. R-Right! Dont you want to go back to your original world? What? Kukuku, if you kill me, youll lose your way to go back to your original world! I see, so thats what you mean If you get it then quickly let me out of here. And then defeat the Demon Lord. Hurry up!! No way in hell! W-What!? I dont believe youd keep your promise at all. Also, I havent met this Demon Lord you speak of so I dont know if theyre evil or not. You seem much more evil to me dont you think? Thats a stupid thing to say. Im more evil than the Demon Lord!? I am the King!! Try remembering what youve done! You abduct me to this country that Im unrted with, you try to trick me into a ve, you attempt to kill me with a surprise attack when that fails, and on top of that you have me go defeat the Demon Lord to return home. Who in this world would be more evil than you? Gununu You call me the hero, but as a hero that acts like hero, dont you think I should subdue the greatest evil in this world? Everyone else here, what do you think? Abruptly questioning the people around, they became noisy. Im evil and should be subdued by the hero!? I am the king! Theres no way I can be evil! Dont you think so everyone!? However, the people around were still noisy but there was no one that answered the kings question. No one answering shocked the king and he fell to his knees. Did I go a little too far? I decided to quickly finish up. King! Ive decided to spare your life this time, however if you make the same mistake again I wont show any mercy at that time. Ill always be monitoring you, keep that in mind. Now then, farewell! After I putting away the blood covered sword into the inventory, I departed the ce using Teleportation. Chapter 5: Returning Home

Chapter 5: Returning Home

I transferred to a certain ce using Teleportation. Hello, Princess H-Hero-sama! So you were safe! Right, I hade to the room of Princess Elena who I left Tracking on. Well, I thought I should say a farewell to this person at least. Princess Elena seemed to be crying alone in the room, there were still traces of tears remaining. Thanks to the princess who warned me of the danger, I managed to avoid being killed. I wanted to say a few words of gratitude so please excuse my rudeness for entering your room without permission Not at all, its my fathers fault you got involved in this kind of thing. Im really sorry about this. Are you hurt? Im fine, not a single scratch As expected of Hero-sama, youre really strong Im a little embarrassed with the Princess saying such a thing. Her age is about 15, 16 perhaps? Im 30 years old so isnt that a double score! No, calm down me! I shouldnt be a lolicon. Um, Hero-sama, is something the matter? Ah, no, it nothing. Oh,e to think of it, I had something to ask you Princess Umm if possible, could you call me Elena? Then, Princess Elena Just Elena is fine Ok, got it. Then Elena, can I ask you a question? Yes, Hero-sama Hmm, rather than Hero-sama, could you call me Seiji instead? Then Seiji-sama Well, I guess thats fine Then about my question, in regards to the Demon Lord, what do you think? The Demon Lord? Yeah, what the king said sounds kind of false, so I wanted to hear your impressions Well let me see~ I dont really know much about it, however a little while ago I heard one of the frontier viges were destroyed by the Demon Lords Army A frontier vige? So it was destroyed rather than upied? Was that vige some kind of important vige? It wasnt upied, it was destroyed without a doubt. As for the vige, it should be a very ordinary vige Hmm, I wonder why the Demon Lords Army bothered to destroy such an ordinary vige? Come to think of it, I wonder why? I didnt consider it up to there. Im sorry Theres nothing for you to apologise for. The Demon Lords Army destroying the vige seems really doubtful, they didnt seem to have any incentive to Well, thinking about it again, it does seem a little strange. From now on lets both think about what the truth is Her face seems full of determination, but is that alright? Im worried that it will be something in conflict with that king. Hmm, seems like I need to use this Tracking to monitor Elena regrly. D-Dont get the wrong idea. I-Its not like Im using Tracking so I can peek on her alright! Worried, its because Im worried. Who the hell am I making an excuse to? Its about time to go home. Its about time for me to go. Now that this much has happened, I cant act for this country but take care Elena Yes Seiji-sama, you take care too After I said my farewell to Elena, I used Teleportation while calling to mind my own room. It seems like Telelportation from another world to Earth is a sess, I had returned to my room. Feeling relieveding back to my room, I suddenly grew hungry so I decided to eat cup noodles. I went to the living room, opened up the stock of cup noodles and poured hot water in from the electric kettle. However! The hot water ran out midway! This is a pinch! I cant eat it as it is now, on the other hand if I go boil hot water, during that time the lower half of the cup noodles would absorb the hot water and be soggy. To ovee this pinch, I put my brain of high gear. PIKON! I felt like a light bulb lit up on top of my head. Right! I can put it in my inventory and stop its time! I put the cup noodles filled midway with hot water into my inventory, then made its time stop. Then quickly boiling the hot water with the kettle, I took out the cup noodles I put in my inventory and poured hot water in it again. Please work I waited 3 minutes like I was praying, then took a slurp of the noodles with chopsticks after quickly removing the lid. Alright! It didnt go soggy!! I overcame the greatest pinch of my life and continued eating the cup noodles that didnt go soggy. This isnt just a single victory against cup noodles. When the cup noodles I eatter on run out of hot water midway, at that moment the worlds greatest crisis will bepletely conquered! I ate the cup noodles while being moved to tears. Hm? I feel like I was in a much greater crisis a little while ago? Was it my imagination? Being filled, I quickly grew sleepy so I crawled into bed and went to sleep. Chapter 6: Inventory Utilisation Method

Chapter 6: Inventory Utilisation Method

Waking up, I cant help but wonder if getting older is making me wake up early in the morning recently? It might have also been because I went to sleep early. Rubbing my sleepy eyes, I bump into something while heading to the toilet. With a loud thump, the stack of novels Ive piled up had copsed and scattered all over the floor. I love light novels, Ive bought arge amount of them over the years. I got so many that I need to stack them into towers right next to the bookshelf. My bookshelf simply wont fit any more. In fact, Ive almost finished stacking the third tower of light novels. Some time ago, there was a fairlyrge earthquake in the middle of the night, one of the light novel tower copsed right onto my face. Its still painful thinking about it. Aftering back from the toilet, I look at the light novel towers scattered all over the floor. Should I go buy another bookshelf? Or maybe I should go sell them all to a second-hand bookstore? No, no! What would I do if I feel like reading something again after selling it? PIKON! Once again, I felt like a light bulb had lit up above my head. Everything will be solved if I just put it all in my Inventory! Since I dont have work today, with nothing else to do, I decided to start cleaning the room. After a while, I finally finished storing all the light novels in inventory. An unexpectedly useful idea popped into my head. I always read light novels on the way to work. But whatever book I put into my bag, if I read it fairly quickly, Ill end up finishing it before getting home. It would be a true disaster to read it over and over again. However, if I put all my light novels in my Inventory, such a disaster will never happen again. The other plus side is that when I go to a bookstore to buy new novels, I will never end up buying a duplicate in my collection. Unlike the couple of times I made the mistakes when I was exhausted after a long day of work. After I finished cleaning up the night novels, I remember a very important mission. I must pee-AHEM I must monitor Princess Elena! It must be harsh opposing the King. So saving the princess is the duty of the hero! I secretly activate my Tracking magic. Even in another world, Tracking magic still reliably works and I am able to see Elenas current situation. If Princess Elena is taking a bath, her immodest figure will such a thing didnt happen. She was reading a book while gracefully drinking tea. Rather than the vulgar harem light novels I read, Im sure her book is wholesome and refined. For some reason, me peeping feels pathetic, so I quietly stopped my Tracking magic. Well, since there doesnt seem to be anything particrly dangerous, it should be alright. It is still early in the morning, so I continue cleaning the room. That said, what I do is just steadily put the things in my room into my Inventory. This is so easy! Too easy in fact! By the end of the morning, the mess in my room is gone. How many years has it been since my room was this tidy? When looking at my cleaned room, I felt my stomach rumbling. I tried to look for something in the refrigerator, but there was only frozen pf. For now I microwaved the stic wrapped frozen pf and poured it into a dish. I contently ate it while I sipped on wakame soup. While eating the pf, I peeped on how Princess Elena was doing like I was watching TV. Princess Elena sat down alone at arge table, having an elegant lunch while being watched over by a number of maids. It seems like theres no time difference between that ce and Japan. After taking a break having finished eating lunch, I remembered there was nothing left in the refrigerator and decided to go to the supermarket. That said, I now have my Inventory! Even if I buy a 10kg bag of rice, there would be no problem carrying it home. Even if I buy my favourite frozen foods, I wont need to rush home as they wont melt once I put them in my Inventory. I dont even have to worry about putting what I buy in the refrigerator! Do I even need a refrigerator anymore? No, better yet, it should be even more cost effective to buy at the supermarket that sells groceries for business! The goods from there are insanely cheap but you have to buy in huge quantity. Even with therge amount, the time-stopped items wont ever go bad in my Inventory. Going from one supermarket to the next, I stocked up on sweets and groceries,ing back to my room with satisfaction. Finished with shopping, I brewed some coffee and took a breather. Remembering my mission of monitoring Princess Elena, I checked the video feed. Princess Elena is Imprisoned and crying How the hell did this happen!?!? Chapter 7: The Captive Princess

Chapter 7: The Captive Princess

Princess Elena is Imprisoned and crying How the hell did this happen!? What the hell happened? There wasnt anything wrong a while ago, but then I looked away for a little and this happened! I put on my denim jacket and jean for a little protection then rushed to the foyer to put on my sneakers. Prepared, I immediately used Teleportation. Sob sob Hello, Princess. !? Princess Elena curled in the corner of the prison room crying. Hearing my voice, she turned around in disbelief. Her eyes were overflowing with tears that ran down her cheers. H-Hero! Its Seiji, remember? Ah, yes! Seiji-sama! Didnt you go home? I did go home, but I came back because I felt you were in trouble. Seiji-sama! Princess Elena suddenly ran up and hugged me. I wanted to hug Elena back, but that wouldnt be a good idea so I held back. Elena, how did this happen? It O-Otou-sama Elena tried her best to tell me, however she couldnt put together her words past her tears. I clutched my right hand and held it out in front of Elena. I then opened my palm while retrieving aHandkerchief from Inventory. This is the best I can do right now. I told myself and give the handkerchief to Elena. By the way, its not like Im trying to do a magic trick here. Th-thank you very much. Wiping her tears with my handkerchief, Elena finally calmed down and smiled at me. Have you calmed down yet? Yes, thank you Seiji-sama. Then could you tell me what happened? Yes. I went around and asked various people around the castle about theDemon Lord but I was not able to learn anything new. When I gave up and returned to my room, Otou-sama came with many soldiers. So it was the king. I told Otou-sama that the matter of the destroyed vige might not have been the work of the Demon Army. But then Otou-sama suddenly got angry, telling the soldiers to imprison me. Is that why you are being imprisoned? Yes. What a guy! This is supposed to be his daughter! Then Otou-sama said, until the war with the Demon Army is over, I wont let you leave here. Thats awful I dont know what I should do anymore. I know, let me kid-nap you! Have Seiji-sama kidnap me? Yep, rescuing the captive princess is the a heros duty! But Otou-sama Dont worry, dont worry. Oh, right! Ill leave behind a crime de--ra-tion saying I kidnapped the Princess. I pull out a notepad and a ball-point pen from my Inventory. As I tried to write the crime deration, I stopped my hand. Now that I think of it, I dont know the characters of this country. PIKON! A light bulb lit up above my head again! Come to think of it, I have Language Acquisition from Information Magic. If I remember correctly, it was written in the description that the extent you acquire changes depending on MP consumed. By using arge amount MP, wouldnt I be able to write, too? I immediately tried to use Language Acquisition. Language Acquisition You will acquire Didos Common Language Please select an acquisition level ? Level 1 (MP Cost: 50) You can converse with a few words ? Level 2 (MP Cost: 100) You can converse enough for an ordinary conversation. ? Level 3 (MP Cost: 200) You can fluently converse. You can read simple words. ? Level 4 (MP Cost: 500) You can fluently converse. You can read and write enough for ordinary use. ? Level 5 (MP Cost: 1000) You can converse with any words. You can read and write any word. So its a choice between level 4 and 5. Level 5 costs 1000 MP to use. Well, even if my MP decreased a little I would still have 2000 MP left. I guess Ill go with it. I consumed 1000 MP and acquired Level 5 Didos Common Language. Dear King I have kidnapped Princess Elena I cannot guarantee the life of anyone pursuing me Of course, your life included Well then, farewell From Hero I write my crime deration and tape it to the prison wall. Taking Princess Elenas hand, we escaped the prison using Teleportation. Chapter 8: The Princess’ Walk-In Closet

Chapter 8: The Princess Walk-In Closet

There are only 2 ces I can teleport using Teleportation right now. Since there is a once-a-day limit for transferring to another world, we cant return to Japan until tomorrow. The only ces we could teleport to in this world are the Audience Hall and Princess Elenas Room. Given that I kidnapped the princess, the Audience Hall is out of the question, therefore I decided to move to Princess Elenas Room. Huh? This is my room. Since Im kidnapping you, I think you should change into better clothing This magic is amazing, Ive never heard of magic like this before. Ah, right, I need to change. Please wait a moment. Your clothes stands out right now so I hope you have some in looking clothes. Yes, I understand. While Princess Elena was preparing, I started erecting barriers for the room. For now, Ive raised a Physical Barrierto prevent anyoneing in and a Sound Barrier to make sure no one outside can hear us. When I finished erecting the barriers and turned around Kyaaa!! Princess Elena was in the middle of changing. S-sorry! I suppressed my desire to keep my eyes on the princess and turned away. I-Its fine, could you please wait for a little longer? S-sure. Behind me, I can hear the seductive sound of her changing. Turn around, the devil inside whispered in my mind, but I held my ground and stayed still. I apologise for the wait, Im done. You can turn around now. Oh, so youve finished. Princess Elenas clothes dont look too princess-y anymore, this should be okay. Do you have any other clothes besides this one you can change into? This is the most inconspicuous clothes I have. Okay, well take all your clothes for now. Ehh? Everything? Thats impossible, theres no way it could fit in my bag. Well, just leave it to me. Guided by the princess, I stepped into her walk-in closet and was amazed by the ridiculous amount of clothes she had. What an amazing amount. Princess Elena cast me an apologetic gaze. I rapidly tossed all her clothes into my Inventory. M-my clothes are all quickly disappearing. Is this magic? Yep. Dont worry since I can retrieve anything I want afterwards. T-thats amazing! Princess Elenas voice of admiration became strangely excited. I finally finished putting away all the clothes into my Inventory. Amazing, you really took everything! Do you have anything else you want to bring? Is it okay if I take some books? Yep. Going to the bookshelf, she also had a fair amount of books. ustomed to it, I was able to easily put away the books. Since it started to get a bit bothersome, I decide to toss everything in the room into my Inventory. Phew, did I put away everything in the room? You even put in the bed, this is really amazing! The room had bepletely empty. Now that weve finished here, we have to think about where we can escape to now. I would like to go to Seiji-samas residence. Sorry, I can only teleport to other worlds once a day. Well have to wait until tomorrow to move to my room. So thats how it is. Well have to spend the night at an inn then. Okay, then well need to go to town first. But how do we escape the castle? Its fine, dont worry. Is there somewhere I can see the outside from this castle? Yes. This window overlooks the castle town. I gaze outside the window pointed out by Princess Elena, There was arge za with a fountain in the center that intersected all the main streets of the castle town. That za should be fine for now. Elena, your hand please. Y-yes. I took Elenas hand and used Teleportation to transfer us to the Fountain za. Chapter 9: The Castle Town

Chapter 9: The Castle Town

We arrived together at the Fountain za in the castle town with Teleportation. Here we are. T-this is amazing! We are already outside the castle! Elena looked at our surrounding excitedly. The nearby people were surprised from us suddenly appearing. I took Elenas hand and quickly walked towards the main street. Seiji-sama, why are we in a hurry? Since were gaining a lot of attention. Ah, because I was kidnapped we should not be standing out. Right, right. For some reason, Elena began to giggle. Hmm? Whats so funny? Well, for Seiji-sama to kidnap me. Its somewhat amusing giggle Seeing Elena giggling like that, I also couldnt help find our situation amusing. Elena and I giggled as we walked down the main street holding hands. Many people passed through the main street. asionally I spotted some cat-eared people mixed in with the crowd. As expected, so there are those kind of races too~ Oh right! We have to search for an inn! Indeed, I nearly forgot about it. Elena do you know where we can find an inn? My apologies, I do not know. Ah, Ill ask someone about it. Saying that, Elena asked the oba-san selling vegetables at a stall of the location of the inn. The stalls oba-san was taken aback by Elenas refined speech and manners. The inn seems to be over that way. Guided by Elena, we headed to the inn. This looks to be the inn. When we both arrived at the inn, I noticed a serious matter. Come to think of it, I dont have any money from this country. Elena, how much money do you have? My apologies, I do not have any money as well. What a problem is there anywhere we can sell something for money? I will go ask someone. Elina suddenly spoke to a nearby oji-san, questioning him. There seems to be a merchant guild that way. Elena, thanks for all of this. Not at all. Elena smiled at me sweetly and guided me to the merchant guild. This looks to be the merchant guild. This ce somewhat seemed like a bank made out of wood. For now lets enter. Wee! What kind of business do you have here today? I heard this ce purchases goods, is that correct? In that case, please register first. We were guided to the registration window by the clerk. Hey there, wee to the merchant guild. Registration for the guild right? Please fill in this form here The busty onee-san greeted me with a business smile. After registering, I inquired about what they were buying. At the moment, since werecking Salt, well buy it at a high price if you have any. Salt? In that case, I do have some. When the receptionist onee-san wasnt looking, I took out the Salt I bought from the supermarket out of my Inventory and ced it on the counter. T-this is Salt!? Huh? Was there a problem? Please excuse me, please wait a moment as I need to call for an Appraiser The busty onee-san ran off to call someone. Is there anything weird with thisSalt? I asked Elena. This Salt is pure white isnt it? The Salt in this country isnt white? The Salt I have seen is a bit more grayish and more coarse. Oh I see, they normally use rock salt here. Also, this pouch is very beautiful and transparent! There are also magic runes drawn on it. What kind of pouch is this? Ah, I see, there isnt any stic here. Also, they arent magic runes. They are the characters of my country. stic? What kind of animal is that? It isnt an animal, rather its a petroleum product. Though I dont know how to make it yet . When we were talking, the receptionist onee-san came back with person who seemed like her superior. Th-this isSalt!? P-please excuse me! Since I will need to cast Appraisal on it, can you put a little bit on this small dish.? I opened a hole on the edge of the stic, pouring a little bit of Salt onto the small dish. ??? Appraisal! Oh, this magic again. T-this, S Rank!? Appraiser-san fell down in surprise. Elena and I exchanged nces. P-please excuse us. S-since this is S Rank Salt, we are unable to purchase thisrge amount right now. Appraiser-san took out a small vial. F-For filling this vial, how about we purchase it for 10,000 Aurums? Then lets go with that please. Okay. Please excuse me, Ill be taking the amount. Appraiser-san took out a small spoon and began to transfer theSalt to the vial with his trembling hands. Appraiser-san was drenched in cold sweat after finishing the extremely stressful work. Here is the 10,000 Aurums. Please confirm the amount. The pouch we received contained 100 gold coins. The gold coin was about the size of a gold medal with 100 stamped on it. Though I dont know exactly how much 1 Aurum is worth, I wonder if I can use this 100 Aurum gold coin in a small store. Excuse me, could I get 1 gold coin in a smaller denomination? Yes, I understand. I exchanged one 100 Aurum gold coin for 9 silver coins with 10 stamped on it and 10 copper coins with 1 stamped on it. Having received this much money by selling just a little Salt, I left the merchant guild with a pleased face. When I left the guild, all the guild staff lined up and greeted me off. I know this is the guilds service, but isnt this overdoing it? Having left the merchant guild, its time for me to head to the inn! My Vignce magic suddenly reacted and a map appeared. A Yellow Dot was disyed on the map. Hm? Yellow Dot? Chapter 10: Chasing the Thief

Chapter 10: Chasing the Thief

The yellow dot shown by the Vignce magic seemed to mean Caution rather than Danger. Anyway, I decided to make some preparations and keep an eye on the situation. The yellow point approached me from behind and Im sorry! I heard that voice as something lightly bumped into me. Aa! Seiji-sama, the coin pouch! Elena began to chase after the person bumped into me just now, but as she picked up speed she slipped and fell down. Promptly using Quick magic, I was able to catch Elena before she hit the ground. Ah, Seiji-sama! Thank you very much. Being embraced like this, Elenas face turned bright red. S-so cwute~ Im sorry, the criminal got away because of me. Its okay. I stored all gold and silver coins in Inventory. I only left 10 Aurums in the pouch. So thats how it is. You already did that. Yeah, 99 gold coins is pretty heavy. Moreover, I already cast Tracking on that pouch. Amazing, Seiji-sama! And so we began to track the thief. Using a function of Tracking to see the criminal hiding in a back alley, they were checking the contents of the pouch. Find 10 Aurums inside the bag, the criminal wagged their tails in delight. This way! Okay! Elena, is it that fun? She had a big grin on her face. I monitored what the thief was doing again and they seemed to be buying bread from the bakery. Apparently the thief seems to have bought 5 loaves of bread. Five loaves? Were they really hungry?? Hmm, they seem to be carrying the bread somewhere without eating. It really is a mystery. We continued to chase the criminal. Is this the criminals hideout? Yeah, he ran in here. But, isnt this a church? Looks like it. Lets enter. Yes. We set foot into the church the thief went into. The inside of the church waspletely devoid of people. I can hear someones voice over there. We moved to the inner room Elena pointed at. Inside the inner room, we encountered the criminal. Youre the person from before! The criminal pounced at me. I caught both of the criminals hands and lifted her off the ground. Unable to move with her feet, she stopped struggling. Let me go! The criminal I caught becamepletely like a cat Well, they are actually a cat. The criminal was a girl that looked about 10 years old with cat ears and a cat tail. Seiji-sama, pleasee here. Elena called me from an even further inner room. Dont go there! I moved to the inner room ignoring the criminal girls frantic warning A woman about 24 or 25 dressed as a sister was painfully sleeping in the crude bed. She was probably in bed due to illness. The criminal girl seemed to have wanted the sick sister to eat the bread. This persons illness, is it serious? It is considerably painful. I will try to cure it with magic. Elena put a hand on the Sisters forehead and began chanting magic. Ma-magic! The criminal girl I caught by both hands was surprised by Elenas magic while hanging. Elenas magic was invoked and the sisters body was bathed in light. Her pain seemed to have considerably lessened and she was able to calmly sleep. Is-is she healed? Given time. I have cast heal on her a couple of times, she should get better. T-thank you! The criminal girl thanked Elena. Then 3 children came out from somewhere. Perhaps they were hiding somewhere. The 3 of them looked around 5~8 years old and were a bit skinny. Sister, she wont die? It will be all right since the magic should ease the illness. Onee-chan, thank you! The children thanked us unanimously. Chapter 11: Turnip and Bacon Soup

Chapter 11: Turnip and Bacon Soup

Thanks to Princess Elenas recovery magic, the Sister woke up after a while. Unnnn huh? Why am I who are you people? Ah, please dont get up yet. The magic has only eased the illness, it hasnt been cured yet. Are you perhaps magicians? I am really sorry, but we do not have the money to pay you Dont worry about it, since it was Elenas and my own whim. Im really sorry. Sister-san kept on apologising. Aria, I bought this bread, eat it. Thank you, Miinya. The Sister name is seems to be Aria and the cat-eared girl seems to be called Miinya. Aria-san tried to eat the bread Miinya brought, but ended up violently coughing after biting on the bread. Are you okay? I took out a small stic bottle of mineral water from my Inventory, opened the cap and had Aria-san drink it. Thank you very much. Huh? This bottle is very light. Well, its something from my hometown. Aria, sorry. Was the bread too hard? Im sorry. My throat stills hurts a bit. It seems like since Aria-sans throat still hurts, shes unable to eat the hard bread. Wait a moment. Ill go make something more suitable. Wheres the kitchen? Oji-san can cook? Hey, hey! Im at a sensitive age, so please dont call me Oji-san! Then, Onii-san! Well thats fine. Something like soup should be fine if her throat still hurts. Miinya right? Could you show me to the kitchen? Yeah. Then Ill go cook something for a bit, please look after Aria-san, Elena. Yes, I understand. Guided by Miinya, I arrived at the kitchen. Here it is. So what are you making? Lets see~ Looking around the kitchen, there didnt seem to be any food stocked up. Well, to get to point where she had to steal to buy bread, they probably had a hard time. I checked the inside of my Inventory for any ingredient that can be used to make soup. Lets go with Turnip soup Turnip? Its delicious~ Since Turnip was on sale at the supermarket, I went ahead and bought it. Since I also put all my cooking utensils in my Inventory, everything I needed was here. Taking out the turnip, consomm, bacon, salt, pepper, vegetable oil, pan, chopping board and knife from my Inventory, I arranged them on the table. Is this Turnip?This is my first time seeing it. Minya didnt know about it, is there no Turnip in this world? Checking the stove, it seems you have to ignite the firewood. I took out a lighter from my Inventory. Whats that~? This? This is called a lighter, its a tool to ignite a fire. A magic tool? Magic tool? I guess you could call it that. Are there tools that use magic in this world too? I ignited a twig with the lighter and the me spread to the firewood. First I chop up the turnip and bacon, then fry the bacon on the pan with oil. Once the fire reaches a certain heat, I pour some water on the bacon, then toss in the consomm soup and turnip. While letting it simmer, the turnip turned tender and mixed in. Putting in some salt and pepper seasoning, its finished. Because its for an ill person, I kept the seasoning a bit thin. Carrying the pan to Aria-sans room, I ced a soup bowl on the table and poured in the soup which spread a nice consomm aroma around the room. The soup bowl is a wooden bowl that matched the church. Oh, such an appetising aroma! Do you think you can get up? Yes. I lent my shoulder to Aria-san and escorted her to the table. What an appetising aroma! To show such kindness to us, I dont know how to thank you enough You can leave that forter, eat it before it gets cold. Okay. Aria-san scooped the soup into her her mouth. How delicious! Aria-san started to cry for some reason. Hey now, theres nothing to cry about. Im sorry, this is just too delicious! Aria-san steadily ate the soup. Guu~ When I thought I heard a noise, it was the sound of the childrens stomachs. Do you guys want some soup too? Can we!? Theres enough for everyone. Come on, go get your bowls. Yay! The children lined up in front of me with their bowls. It felt like I was the lunchdy at the school cafeteria. I poured the soup into the childrens bowls one by one. The children carefully brought their bowls to the table like it was valuable and began eating the soup. Tasty~! My soup seems to be popr with the children. Suddenly, I noticed Elena was staring at me with sparkling eyes. Taking out the bowl I won from the Bread Festival from my Inventory, I poured the soup in it and put it on the table along with a spoon, calling Elena over. Here, have some too Elena. Is that okay? Of course! Thank you very much! I also took out another bowl and sat next to Elena to have the soup with everyone. Despite not going all out, it was actually pretty good. However, only having soup wont be enough to fill us up. Is there something else? Searching through my Inventory, I managed to find something good. Everyone, how about trying some of this? I took out 2 loaves of sandwich breads with 8 slices each. Whats that? Its bread. Square bread? I passed out 2 slices each to everyone. Since Aria-san couldnt eat the hard bread Miinya bought, the children got 1 slice each, me and Elena took half a slice each, 1 slice was left with Aria-san and thest slice was given to the 4 children to share. This bread is super soft and delicious! There, there. Eat it slowly now. Kaay! Everyone seemed to enjoy the appetising meal. Everyone ate all their soup and bread. Thank you very much, it was delicious. Delicious~ It was really delicious. Aria-san, the children and Elena seemed to be satisfied. Aria-san, try drinking this after eating. What is this? Its called Medicine. While Elenas magic has eased your illness, it would be a good idea to drink this just in case. Thank you very much. Well, its just cold medicine, but it would still be better to drink it than not. Chapter 12: The Princess’ Bed

Chapter 12: The Princess Bed

Now then, its about time we start looking for an inn again. The sun had already set outside. If you dont mind, please stay here. Im sorry we have nothing else to offer you Is that okay? The children would be delighted. That said, where could we sleep? If its okay, please use the bed I am using. No, no, we cant do that. Youre ill so you have to sleep properly. Um, Seiji-sama. Yes? Cant you take out my bed here? Come to think of it, we did bring along Elenas bed. Everyone had a ? appear above their head. Getting Aria-san and the children to move to the side, therge bed from Elenas room appeared in the centre of the room. Wooo! Magic! Amazing, what a big bed The children ran around in excitement with the appearance of the huge bed. With this size, cant Aria-san, Elena and all the children sleep on it? Well yes, however, what about you, Seiji-sama? Ill borrow Aria-sans bed and use that instead. We ended up spending the night in the church, tucking the excited children into Elenas bed. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When I woke up the next morning, Aria-san hadpletely recovered. Because Aria-san had only just recovered, we told her not to get out of bed and decided to help with the chores instead. Miinya went out to buy more bread, Elena and the children did the cleaning and washing, and I was in charge of cooking breakfast, however I was in a bit of trouble with my remaining ingredients. There were cup noodles, instant noodles, canned food, and stic-wrapped food, the kind of things that were for me alone. Without much choice, I used Lettuce, Tomato and other vegetables to make some Sd. The sd dressing is my favourite Sesame Dressing. After that, I divided my only box of Cereal for the number of people we had. We would pour the Milk in when we eat. After Miinya came back with the bread she bought, Aria-san called everyone to eat breakfast. Aria-san and Elena seemed to like my sd, eating it with satisfaction. The children seemed to like the Cereal, or rather, theMilk, eating it along with bread pieces that were dipped in milk. When we finished breakfast, I told everyone that its time for us to go home. Eeeh!? Onii-san is leaving? Please stay! You can live here with us too! The children cried out unanimously. The next time I drop by, Ill bring more delicious food. Until then, be a good child and help out Aria-san. Yeah Okay but, you have toe again! Its a promise! Sure, its a promise! Also, Aria-san. With this, please give the children something good to eat. I handed over a 100 Aurum gold coin to Aria-san. I really cant ept this much money! This money is for the children. You dont want them to feel hungry again, do you? I understand. Thank you very much. Everything youve done, I will never be able to forget your kindness. Well, its fine if you remember until the next time wee. Okay! We could have actually used Teleportation then and there, but I didnt want to spoil the somber farewells so we walked out of the church while we waved our goodbye to Aria-san and the children. The children were cute werent they? Yeah, the next time wee, well have to bring a lot of delicious food. Yeah! After awhile, we found a deserted back alley. Because its best that not many people witness Teleportation. Well then, lets use Teleportation to go to my world. Hold on to me! Yes! Elena embraced me. Its enough to hold hands, but why the hugging! Well, I cant say Im not happy. Teleportation! I imagined the entryway of my home and invoked Teleportation. Chapter 13: Electric Kettle

Chapter 13: Electric Kettle

Kyaaa! Sessfully using Teleportation, me and Elena teleported to the entryway of my home, however Elena had crashed her butt against the door. I-is this Seiji-samas residence? Getting herself ustomed to the sudden change in environment, Elena looked around the entryway with curiosity. Yeah, sorry its a bit small though. I casually turn on the entryway and hallway lightsC Wah! The light! Ah, sorry, my bad! This lightes from a thing thats like amp of this world. It is so bright, I am truly astonished. But if you ce themp so high, wouldnt it be very difficult when you need to replenish the oil? Even if we dont replenish the oil, its will be all right. Then is it a magic tool? It isnt magic but something like that I guess? That aside, this isnt the best ce to have a chat so lets head in. Ah, of course. Excuse me for entering. Finishing our conversation, I noticed Elena was entering with her shoes still on. Wait a moment, can you take off your shoes here? Take off my shoes!? I take off my shoes first and put a pair of slippers in front of Elena. Take off your shoes and wear these slippers instead. I see, so I have to change shoes before entering the room Elena took off her shoes, then suddenly looked over to me while fidgeting for some reason. Whats wrong? Taking off my shoes in front of other is somewhat e-embarrassing. E-embarrassing!? S-sorry, its strange isnt it? No, no, its understandable that youre bewildered because of the cultural differences. If youre embarrassed, then Ill turn around. Im very sorry. Behind me, Elena is Even though its just taking off her shoes and putting on slippers. Its a somewhat strange feeling I have finished changing. R-right I, while still having that strange feeling, guided Elena into the living room. This is the living room. Take a seat on that sofa and wait, Ill brew some tea. Hy-yes! Elena observed the room with a bit of nervousness. Probably because the things in this world are all unusual to her. I took out 2 tea cups, put in the tea bags poured in the hot water from the electric kettle, then ced a cup down in front of Elena. Would you like some Sugar and Milk? Milk is the thing we had this morning right? You can put in tea? Huh? You never put Milk in your tea? Yes, I never did. I have also never heard of Sugar. Eh!? You really dont know Sugar? Y-yes. I didnt think that they wouldnt have Sugar. Do you want to try putting it in? Yes, please do! I scooped a spoon of Sugar and Milk powder each into Elenas cup. Here, have some. Thank you very much. Elena timidly brought the tea cup to her lips. D-delicious! Since it looked so simr to salt, I thought it would be salty. Im very surprised its so sweet! Yeah, Im d you like it. Have a taste of these as well, it goes well with tea. I took out and offered some snacks and cookies to Elena. Thank you very much. Mm!! Th-these also taste amazing!! We both enjoyed our tea for a while, it was very delicious, and Elenas tea cup was soon emptied. How about another cup of tea? Thank you very much, if I may. I put a new tea bag into Elenas cup and poured hot water into it. Elena had a look of awe on her face. Umm, hot wateres out from there, but how does it do that? Oh, this is an electric kettle. Once you put water in it, it will keep boiling the water automatically. A tool to boil water? Then Ill let you see for a bit. I took out a Kettle from my Inventory, poured water into the kettle in the kitchen, then came back. First of all, you open up the lid. I opened the kettle lid to let the hot steam loose. Then I slowly add water into the kettle. When the water level reached the marked line, I closed the lid. Now if we wait a while, the water will be boiled. Eh!? That is all? You do not need to light a fire? Yeah, you dont have to do anything. Well, just wait a bit. Soon, steam started gushing out from the exhaust port of the kettle. Amazing, you dont have to anything.. After waiting for a while again, an electric chime rang from the kettle. Eeeeeehh!? W-what was that sound just now!? That sound just now lets you know the water has boiled. This is an incredible tool! Elena immediately took interested in many things and started bombarding me with questions. After a while of bombarding me with questions, Elena suddenly became quiet. What happened? U-ummm~ Hm? What is it? Umm, that is may I borrow yourvatory? Eh, ah, t-thevatory, right? I had behaved somewhat strangely. Chapter 14: Water and Paper

Chapter 14: Water and Paper

When I led her to the toilet, Elena stiffened. What is it? U-uhm, I do not know how to properly use it R-right. No one would believe that I was in the toilet along with a girl teaching her how to use the toilet. As I went on with my exnation, Elena suddenly interrupted me. E-excuse me W-what is it? I Im nearly a-at my limit so Right! S-sorry! I bolted out of the toilet. Ill be on this side, if there is anything you dont know, yell out okay? Y-yes. Soon afterward, the sound of holy water came from Wah! This is bad!! AAH, IM NOT LISTENING! IM NOT LISTENING AT ALL! I smacked both my ears to destroy my eardrums. I have to quickly destroy them. As I was trying to destroy my eardrums, I suddenly noticed something. Come to think of it, I havent told her how to use the lock! Then that means right now, this door, isnt locked!? IF, in the rare chance that this door opened then inside Elena is AH!!!! AAH, I dont know!! I really dont know!! I banged my head against the wall to erase the memories of my earlier thoughts. E-excuse me I failed to destroy my eardrums and erase my memories. As I tried to regte my disordered breathing, Elena called out to me from inside. W-what is it? I-is there something for me to wipe myself? S-something to wipe? Shoot, I forgot I havent exined how to use the toilet paper either! To the side, there should be a roll of paper, right? Ah, yes, there is. Take some of it, and fold it up to use it. T-take this? U-understood. I heard a cking sound, it seems she was able to figure out how to use it. What should I do with the paper after I finished wiping? Just throw it away in the water. Throw it away!? Understood. After a while, I heard the sound of the door opening and Elena came out. I apologise for the trouble I have given you. Hmm? Somethings not right. What is this strange feeling stuck in the back of my mind? PIKON! Thats it! I didnt hear the sound of the water flushing! T-that means its still not flushed!! Elena, wait! Y-yes, what is it? There should be a metal lever, right? Go and quickly twist it. Ah, yes, I understand. Flush Atst I heard the sound of the toilet flush, thats a relief. Kyaa! T-the water is! Elena was taken back by the water that suddenly flushed away. Its okay,since the water is just flushing everything. Ah, the water is settling. See. That really surprised me. Having survived todays greatest pinch, I led Elena to the washroom. Wash your hands here. I twisted the faucet and water gushed out, Elena was surprised again. Why dont you try usingHand Soap while were at it too? Hand Soap? I moved Elenas hands underneath the pump of the Hand Soap dispenser and pushed the pump. Kyaa! Something white squirted out. Why did you have to say it like that! Oh well. If you scrub your hands, it will foaming up and clean your hands. Okay, I will try. Scrub Scrub This is amazing! Its foaming! Elenas eyes were shining like a child in delight. Hey, you cant y forever so rinse it already. Y-yes. After Elena washed away the foam, I handed her a towel. Here, wipe your hands. Thank you very much. This cloth is also soft and fluffy Elena who had finished washing, gazed at her own hand absentmindedly. My hands are so smooth now. This is amazing! If shes this happy after washing her hands, Im a bit worried about the future. As I thought about things like that, I felt a warm and fluffy feeling withing my heart for some reason. Chapter 15 - Imouto’s attack

Chapter 15 - Imoutos attack

Having survived the toilet crisis, we returned to the living room to continue enjoying some tea, howeverC Ding-dong! W-what is that sound!? Surprised by the sound of the inte, Elena clung to me. Its okay, that was just the sound of the doorbell. I wonder who is it?Ill be back in a minute. Y-yes. When I opened the front doorC I came. So its you, why did youe here? How mean~! Whats with that! I mean, if youreing you should have given me a call. I did! I didnt hear it. I called you yesterday, didnt I? Your phone was off, where were you? Yesterday? Oh right, I went to another world yesterday. Theres no way the signal would reach. My bad, my bad, it ran out of power. Then you didnt read my message either? Message? Sorry, I didnt checked my messages either. See, its not my fault. I wrote that I wasing today in the message. Umm, who is it that came? Having gotten tired of waiting, Elena came out from the living room door. W-W-W Who is this girl!!? Hold on, calm down. Th-th-theres no way I would calm down!! Seiji-sama? Sorry, sorry, just give me a minute. What was thatnguage just now!? Eh? Language? You were talking to her with some kind of foreignnguage! Crap, did I talk to Elena with the Didos Common Language subconsciously? Uhm, let me introduce you. This girl is the Princess of the Didos Kingdom, Princess Elena. And this noisy person here is Maruyama Aya, my little sister. Aya is currently 18 years old, she passed the exams for a junior college and will soon be attending. The reason she came to my ce is tomute from here to the junior college. I heard she would being soon, however Ipletely forgot about it. Aledos Kingdom? Princess? Nii-chan, is there something wrong with your head? No, Im telling you the truth. So you are Seiji-samas little sister. You have the same eyes and hair colour as Seiji-sama, you look just like him. No no, Japanese mostly have the same colour. Nii-chan, thenguage this girl is speaking, whichnguage is it? Its the Didos Common Language. Ive never heard of it though. Well you see, thats because its anguage of another worlds country What is it? Youve been talking nonsense like princess and another world since a while ago, you must be trying to hide something? Im not hiding anything. For example, you must have kidnapped this girl from somewhere! Well, I guess you can call it kidnapping. !!? Aya took out her cellphone and started to make a call to someone. Who are you calling? The police. Hold it right there~!! If you dont want me to call, then will you turn yourself in? Do you want me to apany you to the police station? Please hold on a moment, Aya-san. I do not know what you two are talking about, but you two seem close. A-anyway, this isnt a good ce to talk, why dont youe inside? Well, okay. Now, tell me the truth! Aya confronted me. Did I do something wrong? Elena sat down to my side in the middle of the interrogation. Look, Aya. What! If I said I have the Teleportation ability, would you believe me? Are you an idiot! You still want to joke around? Since Ill be persuading Aya after this, please wait a little bit Elena. O-okay. I grabbed Ayas hands. W-what! Teleportation! Me and Aya had teleported to the living room of our home. Fwua!? Do you know where this ce is? Our home Do you believe me now? Y-yeah Oh!? Seiji, Aya, when did youe home? Oh crap, Kaa-san found us! Jeez, tell me beforehand if youreing home since I need to prepare a meal. Wait a bit, Ill go out to buy some things. Kaa-san left the living room to prepare to go out shopping. Well take this chance to return. Eh, ah okay. Teleportation! Seiji, Aya, is there something you want to eat? Huh? Seiji, Aya! T-they arent here of course they arent, Seiji and Aya should both be in Tokyo right now am I tired? Me and Aya returned. Were back. Wee back. Simply put, I went to another world, learnt the Teleportation ability, and to rescue the princess from a bad guy, I kidnapped her. Got it? R-right.. g-got it. How is it? Were you able to convince her? Yeah, I convinced her. Jeez, I understand it now so can you two stop your secret talk with anguage I dont know! Its not a secret talk. Darn it, what a bother. This current interpretation, is there some way to solve it~ PIKON! Thats it! I can use theMagic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition. I handed Elena the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisitionthat I had been carrying for awhile. Oh right, if I have this, Ill be able to understand thenguage of Seiji-samas country. Ah, Japanese! Aya-sama, it is a pleasure to meet you. As for me, my name is Elena Didos. Please treat me well. M-my name is Aya, nice to meet you too. Seiji-sama rescued me when I was imprisoned. R-right It seems the misunderstanding is cleared up, thats good. Umm, Elena-chan. Yes, what is it? Just for a moment, can youe sit next to me? Y-yes. Elena slowly walked over next to Aya, and as Aya told her, she sat down next to her. You see I~ Aya had some kind of scary expression. Ive always wanted a little sister like you! Kyaa! A-Aya-sama! What are you! Aya who was embrassing Elena, begun to caress her. Elena fell into a panic from being embraced suddenly. Well, its good that these two are intimate, but I cant help but wonder what is going to happen from now on Chapter 16 - Magic Acquisition method

Chapter 16 - Magic Acquisition method

Teach me magic! Thats a bit sudden, Aya Cause Niichan and Elena-chan can also use magic, right? I also want to use magic~ Even if you say that, I was only able to suddenly use it after I touched the Mana Crystal Fragment item. Where do we find it then? The King has some. Then we just have to ask the king to let me touch it. We cant, since Elena fled from the King. I see~ Come to think of it, Elena, how did you learn magic? I was bestowed the magic from theMana Crystal of the Temple. Mana Crystal of the Temple? Aya talked over my words. Will I be able to get magic from the Mana Crystal? Yes, there are a number ofTemples built around the continent, each holds aMana Crystal. When you touch the Mana Crystal, you will acquire magic skills. Then I want to go and touch aMana Crystal too. Is there aTemple in the town we were in? Yes, that town is called Didos Royal Capital, theTemple in Didos Imperial Capital is a Wind Temple where you can be bestowed Wind Magic. Hm? Do you mean that the power that each Temple bestows is already decided? Yes, when I was 10 years old, I visited a number of Temples where I was bestowed with Water Magic and Recovery Magic. What about Wind Magic? You didnt go to theTemple of the Didos Royal Capital? I did go to the Temple of the Didos Royal Capital, however I was not able to be bestowed with Wind Magic. Do you mean that even if you touch a Mana Crystal, its not guaranteed that youll be bestowed with its power? Yes, I believe its because Ive mostly stayed inside since I was child and wasnt exposed to enough of the wind, therefore I wasnt bestowed with Wind Magic. So how you live your childhood is what decides whether you are able to be bestowed or unable to be bestowed? Yes, a Fisherman who soaks himself in water everyday will be able to acquire Water Magic, aFarmerwho nurtures the soil everyday will be able to acquire Earth Magic, a Hunterwho scours himself in nature will be able to acquireWind Magic. Here! Here! I take a bath everyday! So you take a bath everyday. In that case, I certainly believe youll be able to be bestowed with Water Magic. Yay! What other kinds of Temples are there? Well, there are 5 different types: 3 hold Elemental Magic which are Water, Wind and Earth, then we have those ofRecovery Magic and Body Strengthening. Thats it? Yes. Theres noFire Magic? There is a Mana Crystal ofFire Magic, however there is noTemple of Fire. I see, so all the locations withMana Crystals dont necessarily have a Temple. Whats the difference between ces with and without a Temple? Fire Magic for example, has very few people who are bestowed with its power, therefore not a lot of people visit it. I see! There arent any people who get burnt everyday from their childhood. Then where are otherMana Crystals? Well, I do not know all their locations, but there was aMana Crystalof Light Magic near the Mana Crystalof Fire Magic.There is also Mana Crystal for Lightning Magic in the Wind Temple, Ice Magic in the Water Temple and Dark Magic in the Earth Temple.Those are all I am aware of. What aboutSpace-Time MagicandInformation Magic? I have heard ofInformation Magic, where was it.. but I have never heard ofSpace-Time Magic. I am sorry. Then first of all~ For I who takes a bath everyday, lets go to the Water Temple!Maybe I can also getIce Magic while were at it. I really like ice. Elena, is there a Water Temple near Didos Royal Capital? Umm, it takes approximately five days by carriage. We cant go as Ive only got 4 days left for my paid leave. Eeehh! Just one more day should be fine! Dont be unreasonable! Rather, Aya, do you really intend on going to another world? I mean, I can go with Nii-chansTeleportation, right? Well thats true, but Then lets go. Seiji-sama, I want to go to see the children from the church. See, Elena says she wants to go too. Hmm, well its fine I guess Then first well go see the Wind Temple of the Didos Imperial Capital. Its fine if we go to the church after, right? Yes Yay~! Now then, we should take the opportunity and go now. Its unfortunate, but we cant go today. Why not~ stingy! I can only move between worlds once a day. I returned from the other world just now so I cant use it until tomorrow. So thats why~ then well depart tomorrow. Well then, do you want to go shopping at the supermarket today? Why the supermarket? For the children in the church, I want to treat them to something delicious. That sounds great, I am sure the children will be delighted. Another world sounds like it will be fun, how nice~ And thus, we went out to go shopping at the supermarket. Chapter 17 - Shopping and sushi

Chapter 17 - Shopping and sushi

Kyaa! Elena was hugging me. Elena, its okay. But, its so big and fast, i-its really scary Jeez, Elena-chan! Dont hug someone like Onii-chan, hug me instead~ Thats called a car, its something like a carriage. Carriage? B-but there is no horse. It moves with an engine, so horses arent needed. Engine? Right, so take a good look. There are people riding inside, right? Ah, there really are people riding inside. Kyaa! This one is much bigger this time! Thats a bus. You see the people riding on it dont you? Y-yes. B-but, its really scary. Jeez, Elena-chan! Come and hug me~! I feel somewhat tired. At longst, after crossing the street in front of the station, we arrived at the shopping district. Wow, theres so many people. Everyone has the same hair and eye colour as Seiji-sama and Aya-sama. Are they all your rtives!? Most Japanese have ck hair and eyes, so it doesnt necessarily mean were rtives. Although Elena is sneaking looks at everyone around her at the same time she is looking, everyone else is sneaking a look at her as well. Though Elena has blonde hair and blue eyes, she can speak Japanese fluently because of the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition. It ended up being really conspicuous and attracted a lot of attention from all over. As for Elena, whenever she meets the eyes of the people she passes by, she greets them with a smile and a nod. As we walked around like that for a while, the sea of people on the street parted before us as if we were Moses. It ended up like a parade celebrating our triumphant return. Aya is doing her own thing, acting like she was some sort of celebrity, waving her hands at the people around her happily. The one theyre paying attention to isnt you, you know! We arrived at our first destination, the 100 Yen Shop. 100 Yen Shop? Not the supermarket? Well also go to the supermarket, well be here for just a little bit before that.. Elena almost fainted from seeing the amount of goods around, throwing a storm of What is this? questions at me. We bought a lot of thing things like a Lighter,Ball-point pen , Writing Paper,Cup,te,Spongeand a stic Container. Having finished sopping at the 100 Yen Shop, we went to the supermarket next. Elenas eyes glittered at the sight of the supermarketsrge amount of goods while she gave another typhoon of questions. I somehow made it through. I chose to stock up on some Fresh Potatoes,Fresh Onion, Carrot, Pork, Chicken, Sausage, Ham, Curry Powder, Wheat Flour, Tube of Garlic, Tube of Ginger, Lettuce, Egg, Milk, Butter, Yogurt, Cereal, Candy and so on. Little sister dont just secretly put Chocte in the basket! Well, well still buy it. Having finished shopping at the supermarket, as I was quickly putting away everything in my inventory while people arent looking, my little sister said something strange. I want to eatSushi. Ha? Why are you suddenly saying you want sushi? Cause, since Elena-chan hase to Japan, she absolutely has to eat sushi! And the truth is? Because I want to eat it. YouC! Sushi, what is that? SeeC! Elena-chan says she wants to eat it too! Oh, alright. Yay~! I-is it okay to go turn back? Well, theres no helping it~ I-Im sorry! Why are you apologizing to me? WeeC! Elena was a little startled from the energetic wee, although Elena garnered a lot of attention again. We sat in a family-size seat at the innermost area.When Elena looked at the sushi passing by on the conveyor belt, her eyes stared in amazement. T-this is, how The food passes by like this, so you can take what you like and eat it. As I was saying that, my little sister had already devoured 3 dishes. Wh-When did she W-which one should I take? Elena was overwhelmed and confused. Well just wait Elena, Ill order something for you. O-okay. Excuse me, could we get you to make this girl some sushi without wasabi? Sure thing! At that moment, my little sister was using her chopsticks to bring her fifth dish of sea urchin battleship sushi up to her mouth. Th-thats the most expensive dish in this shop! Because you know Im paying, youre ordering all the most expensive things in the shop! Some day Im gonna put a ve Cor on you! Hm? Chopsticks? Ah, that reminds me! Elena, do you know how to useChopsticks? Chopsticks? I dont know. What should we do? Then Ill ask. Eh? Aya, what do you mean by ask? Excuse me~! Please give this girl a knife and fork. Idiot! Theres no way a sushi shop would have knives and forks! We do! Eh? We do have knives and forks. T-thanks! A sushi shop also has knives and forksC I didnt know. Honestly, I dont actually know if they do or not. After a while, Elenas sushi that I left to them to make came out together with a knife and fork. Wow! They went out of their way to make small bite-sized sushi to eat it easily with a knife and fork. Amazing! Its so small and cute, its very beautiful. So much that I would want to look at it forever. Elena was very excited by her specially-made sushi. Come on, since they went out of their way to make it just for you, you should stop saying such things and eat. Okay! The size of the sushi fit exactly on the fork. Elena smoothly picked it up with her knife and fork, bringing it to her cute mouth. Iys derifious!! Seeing Elena eating her mini sushi with great joy, me and Aya felt a warm and fluffy feeling, but before I knew it, the shops cooks, all of them had a warm smile as they looked at Elena eating. At first I wondered how it would turn out, but it seems it was the right choice to bring her here. As for my little sisters selfishness, I might listen to her once in a while~ Chapter 18 - To the Wind temple

Chapter 18 - To the Wind temple

After enjoying our fill of sushi we decided to go home and take a bath. Since Elena doesnt understand how to get the bath set up, I went in together with her and attentively taught like hell that would happen. Aya was enthusiastically teaching her, I could even hear her squealinging from the bathroom. I-its not like Im envious or anything, I wasnt thinking about peeking one bit at all! While I was having my mental anguish, my job was to cook the rice which I repeatedly filled into stic containers that I then stored away into my inventory. Both of them came out after a while, although Elena was wearing my Bathrobe that I once bought on an impulse but never wore in the end. It was a bit too big on her and the sleeves too long. Quite erotic, what a great sight! Aya is wearing the T-shirt with the slogan If you work, you lose written on it that I once bought on an impulse but never wore in the end. It was a bit too big on her that it ended up as a one-piece. Wearing my T-shirt without my permission! Just looking made me feel irritated. I also took a bath after Elena and Aya. However I definitely didnt think about the water in the bath being the same water that Elena, and I guess Aya too, took a bath in at all, not even a tiny bit! Entering the bath, it was so pleasant that I felt sleepy, therefore I decided we would go to sleep for the day, howeverC We dont have enough futons! There was only the futon that I used for my bed. Because my little sister moved in I was going to have the movingpany bring her futon over, however it seems that today was just a day trip and the actual moving in had been nned for next week. I was pretty happy I could save on the moving fee with my Teleportation and Inventory. If I knew it was going to be like this, I guess I shouldnt have left Elenas bed at the church~ In the end, Aya and Elena were sleeping in my bed while cuddling together, and I slept by my lonely self curled up in the sleeping bag I bought for emergency use. *** The next morning, I woke up as the sun rose, the two of them seemed to still be fast asleep. I made breakfast being careful not to wake them up. Breakfast was bacon & eggs with sd and miso soup. There was still the rice left from yesterday, so I recooked it for breakfast again. When the aroma of the rice enveloped the room, the two finally woke up and so the three of us decided to eat breakfast. I also want to try using Chopsticks. Elena was the only one not using Chopsticks so she had said that. Alright, lets have you try out Chopsticks. Yes! She answered with enthusiasm and began trying, however it didnt go well and she gradually grew teary. Alright, thats enough for today! B-but. You wont be able to get used to it immediately. You can try it as much as you want from now on, so its fine to slowly learn it bit by bit. Okay! We somehow managed to finish eating our breakfast, so we decided to get ready and go to the other world. I had my denim jacket and jeans on again, but Aya and Elena are were wearing the same clothes as yesterday. You two arent changing? YeahYes Then lets buy new clothes on the other side. Yay! After confirming that theres nothing we forgot to bring, I held hands with Aya and ElenaC Teleportation! We teleported to the different other world. *** Our destination was the Fountain Square again. Im relieved that its a ce weve teleported to before. Woah! So this is another world~ Ah, theres also people with cat ears!! Huh? I cant understand Aya-sans words anymore. Huh? I suddenly cant understand Elena-chans words anymore. Elena, pass over theMagic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition to Aya. Ah, thats it! What is it, Elena-chan? Youre giving me this? Elena handed over the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition to Aya, Ayas body was then enveloped in the magic stones light. How is it? Do you understand what Im saying now? Ah, Im able to understand now. Could it be the power of this stone? Yes, this stone is called the Magic Stone of Temporary Language Acquisition, its a Magic Stone that lets you use thenguage of the region if you use it. Wow. Now then, lets go and buy clothes. Oooh~! The shopping at the clothes store took about an hour. I wonder why women are so slow at shopping Furthermore, they also used up 1000 Aurum on buying clothes. Since a loaf of bread costs 1 Aurum, I guess 1 Aurum should be about 100 yen? In other words, if we convert 1000 Aurum to yen, then 100,000 yen?! Exactly how many clothes did they buy!? Furthermore, the two came out changed into the clothes they bought. Although they were wearing the same clothes, they were different colours. They look a bit like sisters. While Elena and Aya were delighted with their new clothes, we headed to the Wind Temple. The admission fee to the Wind Mana Crystal is 4500 Aurum per person. WhaC!? So theyre charging money! And on top of that, its so expensive!! Chapter 19 - Wind Mana Crystal

Chapter 19 - Wind Mana Crystal

The admission fee to the Wind Mana Crystal is 4500 Aurum per person. WhaC!? So theyre charging money! And on top of that, its so expensive!! What is it Nii-chan? They say its 4500 Aurum per person. Im sorry, since my attendant took care of everything when I went here, I didnt know they charged money. Nii-chan, how much do you have now? Umm, right now I have 8890 Aurum. Then were short 110 Aurum for two people! Its because you girls bought so many clothes. Seiji-sama, I-Im sorry. It not your fault, Elena. Once again, my words ovepped with Aya. If its only one person, then of course itll be me. Why!? This is my money! Obviously Ill decide wholl go. Nii-chan can already use magic! Here you should let your cute little sister go! Thats right~ If you be my ve and listen to anything I say, I may let you go. Why do I have to be Nii-chans ve!! Then, I decide who can go. Grrrrr! Excuse me, Seiji-sama. What is it Elena? Do you want to try touching the Wind Mana Crystal again? Its fine to go this time if you want to go. No! I already touched it so Im fine. Besides that, why not let Aya-san go? I love you Elena-chanC! See, Elena-chan also said that I should go! Why do you want Aya to go? She wants to go that much, I feel sorry for her. Elena-chan loves me after all! Ill give you a kiss~! Stop it! While giving the reckless Aya a chop, I scratched my head. If Seiji-sama wants a ve, then I will be one. HolC! Wait wait! You cant Elena-chan! If you be a ve to this useless Nii-chan, hell have you do many things while being naked! Nii-chan you pervert!! Whos a pervert! Elena too, dont thoughtlessly say such a remark! I-Im sorry. B-but Alright, Ill let Aya go. So Elena, dont ever say such a remark again.. Yes, I understand. Thank you, Nii-chan~ Ill give you a kiss. I politely decline! Aya went to visit the Wind Mana Crystal and returned after about 30 minutes. It was amazing. What did the Wind Mana Crystal look like? Well, it looks like it grew from the ground, it was metal-like and jewel-like, it was very beautiful, it was enormous. I dont really get it, but were you able to acquire magic? I dunno. You dunno you say didnt you hear a message Magic Acquired in your mind? I didnt hear anything like that. However, some kind of light did enter my body. I dont really get it, but shall we check whether you acquired magic or not with Appraisal? Yeah, Appraisal! Do it! Then, here it goes.Appraisal! Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 100 Power: 8 Ability: 10 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 11 Skills Wind Magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Wind Control It seems the upation became High School Student. Is it because there hasnt been an entrance for the junior college? Though its level 1, you acquired Wind Magic. Its Wind Control. Yay! I want to useWind Control right now!! Wait wait, if you use magic in such a ce, it will probably cause trouble for the people around us. Then lets go outside the town! I want to exterminate monsters withWind Magic! No no, you arent going to exterminate monsters! Besides, Well also be going to see the Lightning Mana Crystal. So there was aLightning Mana Crystal. A mysterious and beautiful magic girl who controls lightning and wind sounds great. I left my little sister who rpsed into chuunibyou alone. Well, I cant pay the admission fee anyway, so for now, lets just go and have a look. The admission fee to the Lightning Mana Crystal is 10 Aurum per person. Wha!? S-so cheap!! Chapter 20 - Lightning Mana Crystal

Chapter 20 - Lightning Mana Crystal

The admission fee to the Lightning Mana Crystal is 10 Aurum per person. Wha!? S-so cheap!! How about it? Do you want to go in? The receptionist oji-san wascking motivation. Why is it so cheap? Thats because theres hardly any people who use it. Could it be unpopr? Well, theres hardly anyone who would be bestowed Lightning Magic even if they went. And in the rare chance they do get bestowed Lightning magic, it isnt useful at all. Its useless? Theres only been one single person who has been bestowed with Lightning Magic so far, however that person who was bestowed with Lightning Magic can only use magic that gives a little sting. So thats why~ How about it? Do you want to go in? What do you two want to do? Did you alsoe here when your were 10 years old, Elena? No, I didnte here. Then all three of us will go. Me too? Well, its just 10 Aurum. Lets go it together. YesKay~ It was about 10 m tall with a shape like a pyramid and 5 timesrger proportional to the height. Stuck into the ground, a horn that seemed to sprout out can be seen. Its surface has a metallic lustre with some degree of transparency, enough to see through the back. This is really amazing. Right~? Little sister, why are you so proud about it? However, this ones yellow. Was the colour of the Wind Mana Crystal a different colour? Yup, that one was green. Elena, are the colours of other Mana Crystals also different? Yes, fire is red, wind is green, water is blue, earth is brown, recovery magic is pink, and body strengthening is grey. They sure are colourful. While talking about that kind of thing, the three of us touched the Lightning Mana Crystal. The Lightning Mana Crystal then emitted a faint light, the light entered my and Ayas body. Lightning Magic acquired. Lightning Magic is now level 5. Yay, Lightning Magic get! Eh? Really!? Thats amazing, Seiji-sama! Probably Aya should have acquired it too. That reminds me, a light entered my body again. Aya-san is also amazing! But it seems it was useless for me. Well, Elena lived a life extraneous toLightning, so theres no helping it. But, did Seiji-sama and Aya-san live a life with Lightning? Rather thanLightning, its because we lived surrounded with products using Electricity. Electricity? When you came to my house, did you see the lights,Electric Kettle and the various other devices? Those use Electricity. Those had Lightningin them!? Its not Lightning, itsElectricity. Its sort of weaker version of Lightning. So thats it~ then because of that, Seiji-sama and Aya-san acquiredLightning Magic. Probably. By the way, what kind of magic am I able to use? That reminds me, I havent usedAppraisalyet. Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 140 (+30) Power: 8 Ability: 11 (+2) Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 14 (+3) Skills Wind Magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) Lightning Magic NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control So Ayas Lightning Magic is level 2. Huh MP is +30, Magic Power is +3. So it rose because Lightning Magic was acquired? The magic that can be used are Generate Electricity and Electricity Control. Do you generate so you can then control it? Next, I checked my status. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Level: 10 HP: 247 MP: 3277 (+100) Power: 24 Ability: 124 (+50) Endurance: 24 Magic Power: 328 (+100) Skills Space-Time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) Lightning Magic NEW (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control ? Electrolysis1 ? Lightning Strike ? Summon Lightning Spirit Body Techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) Sword Techniques (Level: 1, Rarity: ) MP is +100, Ability is +50, Magic Power is +100! When you acquire a level 5 of some type of magic, does it raise the MP +1000 and the Magic Power +100? Was the Ability +50 a bonus? When looking at the values on the status screen, I got that kind of feeling. After that Im also interested in Summon Lightning Spirit. This feels like a somewhat dangerous magic. Trantor notes: 1 Wikipedia Electrolysis https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-20/#nref-1 Chapter 21 - Drying Magic

Chapter 21 - Drying Magic

The three of us went to the grasnd right outside the town. As for how we got hereC I first looked towards the roof of a tall building and used Teleportation alone, then I looked towards the grasnd and used Teleportation again. Having bookmarked the grasnd, I went back and used Teleportation to get to the grasnd with the 3 of us. Now then, lets try out our magic. Oooh~! First, Elena. Could you show us an example? Yes, please leave it to me! Ooh~ *p p p* By the way, Seiji-sama, do you have any water on you? Water? I do have mineral water. I take out a stic bottle of mineral water from the inventory, opened the cap and gave it to Elena. Thank you very much. Ill be using Water Magic. Please watch carefully. Oh, so the water wasnt for drinking, but was for using magic. ??? Elena, began to chant a strange incantation. Ive never chanted an incantantion like that thoughC Is that chanting really necessary? Whe Elena finished chanting, the water in the stic bottle began to faintly glow. Eventually the water flowed out of the stic bottle and began to form a sphere in the air. The sphere of water floating in the air began to slowly move, following Elenas finger. However, at that moment! Hakuchu~! When Elena made a cute sweetC The sphere of water that was just above my head bursted and ssh over me, orz. Im so sorry! Seiji-sama! Ahaha, Nii-chan is soaked! To hit the great me with that attack, you sure are motivated Elena! Th-thats not it, Im really sorry. Ill wipe it immediately. Ah, Elena-chan, wait a moment. What is it, Aya-san? Ill useWind Magic and dry my dripping wet Nii-chan! No, Ill catch a cold if you do it so leisurely like that. No no, itll be fine so leave it to me. Elena-chan too, dont wipe him. Y-yes. Jeez, it doesnt really matter so just do it quickly. Well then, here it goes! Wind, blow~!! Along with Ayas strange shout, whoosh, the wind blew. I did it! The wind blew! Precisely, its only natural that the wind is blowing, isnt it? Thats not it! Are you making a fun of my Wind Magic? Thats not really itC but, Im trying to get dry so rather than regr wind, make a wind like a blow dryer please. Ah, right, a blow dryer. Aya held out her hands like she was holding a blow dryer in front of meC Dryer?GO! with a strange shout. Vwoosh! Ah, it works! A blow dryer-like wind, was blown on my face. However, the strength of the wind is Weak. Im not going to dry like this, make it stronger. Jeez, you sure are a demanding Nii-chan. Dryer?Average~! Vwwoooosshh!! Oh, the wind got stronger than before. You did it, but why Average? Jeez, be quiet. Things have an order to them! Okay then. Then next is Dryer?Strong!! Vvoooooossshhh!!! A powerful wind was blown on my face. Hold on, not in the face. Dry the wet areas, also its a little cold. Cold? Oh right, I need to make Warm Air. But, how am I supposed to make Warm Air? How would I know. The warm air of a blow dryer, its electricity that heats up the air, right? Thats right, air passes through an electrically-heated coil which warms up the air. Since I can also use Lightning Magic, could I also make warm air? While blowing me with cold air, Aya was mumbling. Anything is fine, so please hurry up, Ill really catch a cold. Dryer?Warm Air!! Vrrwaaaaar! Oh, its warm! Yay! It worked! When me and Aya hadpleted the Warm Dryer Magic, Elena was dumbfounded. Amazing Aya-san, to have created a new magic! Aya and Elena held each others hands and jumped up and down in delight of havingpleted a new magic. But thenC Aya suddenly lost strength and sunk to the ground. Whats wrong, Aya-san!? It seems like Im worn out. Worn out? Could it be an overuse of magic? I used Appraisal on Aya. Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: High School Student Condition: (Temporary Language Acquisition) Level: 1 HP: 100 MP: 10/170 (+30) Power: 8 Ability: 12 Endurance: 7 Magic Power: 17 (+3) Skills Wind Magic (Level: 2 , Rarity: ) ? Wind Control ? Dryer Weak NEW ? Dryer Average NEW ? Dryer Strong NEW Lightning Magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ? Generate Electricity ? Electricity Control Composite Magic NEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ? Warm Dryer NEW No way! Various things were increased and added! Is magic something that has such a high degree of freedom? As I thought, your MP is almost exhausted. However, the level of Wind Magicrose and a new entry was added to Composite Magic. Seriously!? Yay!! I hope my MP quickly recovers~ I take out a pic cloth my from inventory and spread it out, lo let Aya and Elena sit. Sit here. Yeah, okay in exchange, let us see Nii-chans magic this time. Sure, leave it to me. Watch carefully, watch it carefullyC! Chapter 22 - Lightning Magic

Chapter 22 - Lightning Magic

Electric Shock! An electric shock was released from my hand and without flying for even 1m, it fell to the ground. Nii-chans magic isnt flying at all. I know that! Right, the earth is grounded so electricity gets turned towards the ground. I tried to focus on not just Generate Electricity, but also on Electricity Control, and tried using Electric Shock once again. Electric Shock! This time, without immediately falling to the ground, it flew for about 10m. After that, I repeatedly made adjustment and was gradually able to make some distance. Wont you exhaust your MP if you use so much magic, Nii-chan? Hm? My MP is more than 3000 so it wont get exhausted so quickly. How much is my MP? Yours is 170, Elenas is 100. So there was that much difference its unfair only you get that much, Nii-chan! Thats because when the level of a magic rises, MP seems to increases. So if you work hard, itll rise.. By the way, Nii-chan. What is it? Dont you have any Candy on you? Thats rather sudden. From my inventory, I took out a bag of strawberry voured Candy and handed it over to Aya. Thanks~! What is that? You dont know about Candy, Elena-chan? Yes, Ive never seen it before. Then Ill also give Elena some. Say aah~ Aah~ Aya threw a Candy into Elenas mouth. Mhh!? Sweet and derishish~!! Right~ I really like this strawberry Candy. I suddenly feel that Im being filled with power. Youre right, it feels like my magic power is being filled.. Thats exaggerated. Thats not true at all! Try using Appraisal, Im sure my MP has recovered. Theres probably no way Candy can recover MP. It recovered! When I used Appraisal, the MP had recovered! Seriously!? The amount a piece of Candyrecovers seems to be about 100 I believe? How is it? Has my MP recovered? Yeah, it recovered. See! After all, its just like I said! For it to recover MP, Candy really is amazing. After that, we licked our Candy and then continued our special magic training. I did it! I can also send electricity flying! My Water Magic too. I was able to make fly far away without an incantation. After seeing my and Ayas magic, Elena seemed to have copied us and practised using magic without an incantation. After practice, I used Appraisal on the two again. Elenas Water Magic rose to level 2. Ayas Lightning Magic had rose to level 3. Along with it, their MP increased ordingly. Now then, Ill be using lightning now. Everyone, please be careful! Oh~! *p p* Go on Nii-chan! Do your best, Seiji-sama! Sure thing! I set my sights on a single growing tree slightly separated from the othersC Lightning Strike! BANG!! With an incredible explosion, the tree which I targeted was broken in half and was set aze. My ears are ringing! Stupid Nii-chan! That was amazing, Seiji-sama!! Thanks, that it was more powerful than I thought surprised me, sorry about that. However, it will stand out with this much power. Lets not use this in public as much as possible since there seems to be only one other person who can use Lightning Magic. I immediately tried Electrolysis next. It says electrolysis, but whates to my mind is the electrolysis of water. It would be troublesome to prepare the equipment for that soC To try it out, I applied the Electrolysis magic on a Stone that was lying around. Electrolysis! When the magic was executed, the Stone I was holding in my hand dposed. All that remained was a little amount of ck Sand in my right hand and White Sand in my left hand. When I used Appraisal on each of themC The ck Sand was Iron Sand, the White Sand was Quartz. If this magic can dpose anything, it might be a very useful magic to use. Elena and Aya were watching when I used Electrolysis, but it seemed they didnt understand what I did. When I was thinking about thatC My Vignce magic suddenly gave a response. I knew that from the other side of the cliff in front of me, something that required Caution was approaching. Elena, Aya! Somethings approaching, be careful! Y-yes!Eh!? What? After a short moment, 3 adventurer looking people were rushing out from the other side of the cliff at full speed. They seemed to notice us and called out. An orc is chasing us! Run away! Chapter 23 - Leg sweep cancelling shoryu

Chapter 23 - Leg sweep cancelling shoryu

An orc is chasing us!Run away! After them, a demon with a face of a pig appeared. I tried to useAppraisalon the orc. Status ssification:Orc Level:15 HP:150 MP:10 Power:30 Ability:14 Endurance:25 Magic power:2 Skills Ax techniqueLevel:2 ?Shield crash Hmmmits power and endurance is much higher than theAristocracy Union Knight LeaderI fought before, the skill is about the same? Aya, Elena, Ill go and help, the two of you please leave to a safe ce. And Aya, dont useLightning magic. Why!? It would be troublesome when the other adventures saw you use it. Understood. I take out a sword from the inventory, after usingQuickon myself, I jumped between the orc and the adventurers. After using Slowmagic on the orc like the time I fought the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, I kicked the foot of the orc who became slow motion. But, due to the weight difference, it didnt fall down. Still, I was able to get its attention, the orc stopped its pursuit to the adventurers and got ready for battle. The orc is one size bigger than me, so I cant hit its face if I didnt jump. But this orc is a monster, it has an intense smell like a rotten fish! What a terrible smell!And because Im fighting, I cant cover my nose! This is a psychological damage. The orc who smells like a rotten fish, made a back swing with his big ax, and swung it down towards me. Because the attack is in slow motion, I was able to simply receive it with my sword but because of the difference in power, it almost knocked me over. While I move side-wards, I dodged the attack and deflect it, the ax who missed its target mmed towards the ground. With the orcs body lowered, its face became defenseless, without missing the chance, I shed it with the sword from the side. Kakin! My sword hits the orcs cheek. Despite of that, the sword was just able to inflict a scratch. H-hard After that, the battle continued for a while. The Orc attacks, I dodged. However, my attacks doesnt do any damage to the orc either. The fight havepletely fallen into a deadlock. If only I can useLightning magic, even if only once The adventurers who was chased by the orc are watching the battle while protecting Aya and Elena. It wouldve been convenient if you guys just run away. Although they felt responsible and acted to be a little bit useful, it made me feel irritated in reverse. I gave up~ Because they are watching, overwhelming attacks such asLightning magicis unusable. While the battle continued- A ball of water flew from behind and hit the orc in the face. The hit made the orc flinched, I used that chance to sh at its defenseless belly and were able to deal a slightly deeper wound. It seems Elena usedWater magicto support me from behind. Way to go Elena! Thanks to the wound I dealt to its stomach, I was able to press the battle forward. This time, a strange wind was blown on the face of the orc. When Im looking at things- Aya usedDrying magicto attack?Seems I was right. What could a wind which was just as strong as a drying magic can do!? Then, for some reason, the orc felt hot on the area where it was blown by the wind. Oh, its not theDrying magicbutWarm dryer!! Its a delicate attack but effective Aya persistently and repeatedly castWarm dryerin the face of the orc which made it irritated. The orc gets angry to the relentless harassment and it finally ignores me and decided to attack Elena instead. I tried to restrain it and shift its target back to me from Aya but due to the difference in physique and power, I was pushed back little by little. Finally, itpletely ignores me, it turned to Aya and give chase. The Orcs feets movement was slow so I was going to block it but I wasnt able to caught up immediately- I chase after the the smelly orc, Aya run about trying to escape. It became a mess! I was getting fed up so I decided to useLightning magicat once. With the feeling of standing on the left batters box, I hit the low ball with my right hand, next I made a side sweep with my sword hitting the left shin of the Orc which was about to step forward. I wasnt able to inflict much wounds, but I was able to dealt a heavy blow on the orcs Achilles heel, it involuntarily crouched down in pain. Not missing the chance, I let out a jumping left uppercut, certain death shoryu technique . And in that instant, the left uppercut connects to the chin! From my left fist to the Orcs chin, poured in anElectric shock. WithElectric shock, an intense electric current streams down the orcs body, its muscles contracted and its body flew up with bikun. Its almost as if, by the shock of my uppercut, the body of the orc seemed to fly. The orcs body flew, its back toppled over with a half revolution, then the back of its head mmed into the ground. Zodoun- The big orc was overturned with the pose ofPile driver. The orc stopped moving atst. һ I usedAppraisaljust to be sure, and it seems I was able to defeat it properly. Seiji-sama, its incredible!! Elena approaches and gave me a hug. It smells like a rotten fish~!! Aya pinched her nose while pointing at the orc. As for the adventurers, their mouth was wide open while standing stock still. Chapter 24 - Orc, captured!

Chapter 24 - Orc, captured!

Level rose to 12. Sword Techiquesis now level 2. Status Name:Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Level: 12 HP: 303 (+56) MP: 3325 (+48) Power: 29 (+5) Ability: 129 (+5) Endurance: 29 (+5) Magic power: 332 (+5) Skills Space-time magic(Level: MAX) Information magic(Level: MAX) Lightning magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques (Level 2, Rarity: ) ?Lightning fist Raigeki ken NEW Sword techniques (Level: 2 , Rarity: ) ?Leg sweep NEW By defeating the Orc, it seems my level went up. I was also able to acquired 2 new skills. When I also appraised Elena and Aya, their levels went up to level 5. I wonder if it was considered coboration since they supported me with their magic to defeat it. Oh, thank you. The adventurers who finally regained their sanity, spoke to me. However, I noticed that its still here. Vigncemagic still indicatesCaution. Were going to process this orc so you guys should return to the town first. O-oh, yes, we understand. The 3 adventurers went back to the town with somehow regrettable face. To keep them in check, I putTracking beacononto one of them. How are we going to process this? N?For the time being lets put it away in the inventory. The rotten-fish-smelled Orc was put away in the inventory. N?Thats all? Thats it, why? Well, I was just wondering, whyd you told those people to get back first? Well, it would be bad if I were to be seen using inventory. By the way Elena, while we were fighting the Orc, did you said something to those guys? Those people saidIts dangerous, lets escape first.. But I said to themI cant just escape while Seiji-sama is fighting., they couldnt understand me and was troubled. To run away firsthuh~ Nii-chan, is there something you also worried about? When the Orc approached earlier, I sensedCautionwith myVigncemagic. After defeating the Orc, I also sensedCautionfrom the adventurers. N?In other words~you mean? Elena, I want to ask, in the vicinity of this town, does orc appears frequently? No, I havent heard such a story. When adventurers were attacked by a monster, if they escape to the town while being chased by it, isnt it bad? I dont know the rules of the adventurers well but an appearance of a monster in town is no good. In other words~, those adventurers are bad guys? Thats a possibility. In front of me, I projected an image of the adventurer who I cast track onto so the two could see it. Hey, how did he do that!?What a bummer. No way, to knock down that orc. What are we going to say to the client!? Th-this is? Its a surveince video of those adventurers, its a magic I cast a while ago. I wonder how much thatMonster ballcosts. The cancetion fee of the request is a problem. If we cant pay, are we going to be sold off as ves? Elena, do you know what aMonster ballis? Its a magic tool to catch monsters. Youll need to put to sleep, paralyze or severely weaken a monster and then throw theMonster ballto it, the monster will then be locked up inside the ball. When you use aMonster ballwith a monster inside, its possible to summon that monster anywhere. I see, its possible that the Orc was summoned usingMonster ball. Th-theyre entering a mansion. Oh, its true, is the mastermind in this mansion? What!It failed!? Oh, have you seen this guy!? This person isLyle Gewalt Aristocracy Union Knight Leader. What?This guys hand We instigate theMonster ballas usual but it was only brought down by that man The Orc was defeated!? Yes, for such an opponent, we couldt cope with Thats enough, put ave corto these guys and locked them up in the dungeon! S-such! With this, theAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis the mastermind. But, this guy, how did he heal his wrist? Whats with the wrist? This guy was supposedly has his wrist severely wounded but it is now healed for some reason. Was it healed by magic? How much of the injury was healed? It waspletely gone from the wrist. For such a severe woundBut, that kind of severe wound, cant be healed by magicpletely. Then, how? Assuming that kind of remedy is possibleperhaps its anElixir. Is there such a medicine? Elixiris a legendary grade medicine, but it wasnt easy to obtain. AnElixirwill make peoples heart beat like crazy. Lets go see the merchant guild whether its avable or not. Onii-chan, those fellows have been locked up in the dungeon, what are we going to do? Let see~Aristocracy Union Knight Leaderseemed to be dangerous, lets just stay vignt for the time being. Were not going to help them? Its troublesome. Well, if you say so onii-chan, then its good. Seiji-sama, are we going to go back in town soon? Oh, lets. Im hungry too. Yeah, Im hungry- I held hands with the two as usual and went back to town usingTeleportation. Chapter 25 - Elixir

Chapter 25 - Elixir

We went back to the town. This time, I usedTeleportationto the back alley with no people instead of the fountain square. Since we know thatAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis aiming at us, we must keep a low profile. We have decided to have lunch in the dining room along the main street. The dish came out, it has a simple vor. Because Im ustomed to strong vored meal in Japan, it feels rather nd. Perhaps itcksZinc? While eating, we should talk about what are we going to do from now on. From now on? I think, we should stay at an inn today then head back to Japan tomorrow morning. Eh!- I want to do a little more sightseeing~ You understand that theAristocracy Union Knight Leaderis aiming at us, right? Oh, is that so, Im being targeted? Is he aiming at onii-chan or Elena-san? Perhaps, both. I think, hes aim is to kill me and recapture Elena. I see, that adventurer was going to take Elena-san too. For that reason, I think its better not to stay long in this town. But, with onii-chans currentTeleportation, we can onlye to this town, right? Thats the problem, what to dolets think about itter. After this, lets go see theMerchants guildat once and make a little money then after securing an inn, well go the the church. Merchants guild?Isnt it like, were going to go toAdventurers guildand then well encounter a strange guy, that kind of temte? Its a real world not temte. *** We left the dining room and went to theMerchants guild. Oh, its Seiji-sama, wee. A boss-like ossan called out to us while rubbing his hands together. Uhhhave we met? My apologies for thete introduction. My name isGilde, the vice-guild master. Im pleased to make your acquaintance. Thanks. The other day, you sold to us a very valuable thing, it was very helpful. So, what kind of business we have today? Again, I was thinking of selling something. I see, I see, I see, then, pleasee this way. We arent brought to the counter but to the private room in the back instead. Ill get to the point Seiji-sama, if you still have the salt you sold to us the other day, I would like to purchase it at 3 times the previous price. How about it? 3 times!? Hmmmm its just a salt, why did it gain such a price? Its somewhat suspicious. Certainly the previous transaction is about 10000 Aurum per 100 g. 1 Aurum should be about 100 yen1 million yen!? Now its 3 times therefore it should be about 3 million yen As expected, I should see whats behind this. Lets not jump right off the bat, I need to get more information before making a deal. I dont have anymore of those salt, Im sorry. Is that so, its regrettable. In fact, we came to the merchant guild because there is something I would like to ask. You want to ask? I want to ask aboutElixir. Elixir!? As soon as I mentionedElixir, Gildes face turned pale. Whats wrong exactly? Is something wrong? Seiji-sama, it may not be beneficial to you. Well, what do you mean? You winAll I know is this certain gentleman wants a stock of that salt so much, naturally because thatSaltis one of the ingredients ofElixir. What did you say!?Saltis one of the ingredients ofElixir!? I tried my best to hide my astonishment. R-really now. Its the truth. Did you mean,Aristocracy Union Knight Leaderbought theSaltst time and used it to make anElixirto heal his wrist? Did you mean, the client isAristocracy Union Knight Leader? !!?H-how did you know that muchplease forgive me for asking a confidential matter. Oh, I understand now. Hmmmm if it goes to that guy, all the more reason I shouldnt sellSaltanymore. Then, should I show you the goods I have this time? Oh, this is it! We would like to buy this. I take out a vinyl with white powder inside in a manner of taking it under the table. It looks likeSaltbut its different? This is calledSugar. Sugar?I had many dealing in this country, I thought I know all the goodsit seems Ive been conceited. Apparently,Sugardoesnt really exists in this country. Then, can I have ack tea? Im sorry, its a little delicacy of mine. Yes, I understand. Chirinchirin The vice-guild master rang the bell and had a person to bring me ack tea. Then, excuse me. You just need to put a necessary amount ofSugarin the ck tea. Is this something you put in ack tea? Well, there are also other applications. Please, go ahead and taste it. The vice-guild master tastes theck tea. Tsu!!?Ah, sweet!!However, this sweetness is good, on the contrary it brought out the vor of the tea. Now, please have this together with it. This is? This is aCookiewithSugar. N!?This is tasty! How is it? Is thisSugarmade fromHoney? No, it was made from another ingredients. ApparentlyHoneyseems to exist. For the time being, Ill buy it at the same price asHoneythis time. I know cooks from various areas so Ill ask them to use it and see, depending on their reaction will decide its price next time. Will that be alright? Yes, please. Finally, theSugarwas sold for 1000 Aurum per kg. It was cheaperpared to theSaltst time, so I can have dealings withSugarat ease. Oh-, there are also goods like this. I disyedLighter,Ball-point penandWriting paperbefore the vice-guild master. This is I havent seen anything like this. This is a magic tool calledLighter, it can be used to ignite something. Shubo~tsu I showed the ignited lighter. !!!?Its so small, is this really an ignition magic tool !!? And this is a 100 sheet of writing paper. This paper is so thin and beautifully made. Andstly this is aBall-point pen, this is aPenmonly used for writing letters. ThisPenhas a strange shape. N?The pen point is also strange. Is it okay for me to try writing with it? Yes, please. Then, Ill have them bring anInk. Oh, please wait. Inkisnt necessary when using this type ofPen. You saidInkisnt necessary!?What do you mean? Then, Ill try writing with it. UsingBall-point pen, I wrote a letter on theWriting paper. You were able to write a letter withoutInk!! Furthermore, the line is so thin! In the end, theLighterwas sold for 1000 Aurum apiece, Writing paperwas sold for 200 Aurum per book, Ball-point penwas sold for 200 Aurum apiece, I sold 10 of each respectively. Combined with theSugar, a total of 15000 Aurum was the purchase. Chapter 26 - Apple and Honey

Chapter 26 - Apple and Honey

We went back to the inn. We were suppose to stay in here on the day I kidnapped Elena, but we didnt have money that time so we gave up. Hello, we have 3 people, do you have any vacancies? Theres only 1 room vacant, what would you like to do? 1 room!? My god! Im fine sharing a room with Seiji-sama. Though Im fine together with onii-chan too, butdont do anything strange to Elena-san! Together with my imouto however made it impossible to do such a thing. If Im not here, you would do it. I-I wouldnt. Aya is staring daggers at me. I averted my eyes in defeat. How is it? Would you like to stay? Oh, yes, thank you! Aiyo! Then its 30G. Theres an extra charge of 5G per person for each breakfast and dinner. Well then, we would like to ask for only 3 servings of breakfast please. Roger! N?Onii-chan, what about dinner? Im going to make it after this. Make? *** Ah!Seiji-niichanda!! Aria~ Seiji-niichan ising~!! Onii-chan, is this the church you were talking about? Yes, were going to borrow the kitchen here. Seiji-san! Aria-san, is your sickness already fine? Im sorry!! For some reason, Aria-san prostrates herself on the ground! What happened Aria!?Please get up. I heard the story from Minya. She said that she stole the money of Seiji-san! You have taking good care of us yet we stole money from you, thats why Im apologizing. Please stop, I dont mind it anyways. Minya!You apologize together with me too!! I-Im sorry I dont really mind it at all. Though I want to borrow the kitchen again, is it fine? Yes, please use it as much as you want. Onii-chan, onii-chan, introduce everyone. Oops, I forgot. Dont forget it! After introducing Aya to everyone, I borrowed the kitchen and started cooking. First, I finely minced theNew onion, heat the frying pan, let the butter melt onto it and then I saute the onion until it became light brown. I chopped theChickeninto bite-sized pieces, then put oil onto a big saucepan and started frying it, then I throw in salt and pepper. I cut theNew potatoesinto bite-sized pieces, I cast it withCarrotinto the pan and fry it. I moved the fried onion into the saucepan and fry it further. Im almost finish frying the ingredients, I put water into the saucepan and let it simmer for about 30 minutes. I remove the pan from the fire at once, then I put apple and honey, and let it melt into a sweet sauce. After having it boiled for another 30 minutes, I put the entire saucepan into the inventory and advance the time for24 hours. It caused the curry to idle overnight, I take it out of the inventory, heat it once again and itsplete! By the time the curry was finished, a spicy aroma permeates the surrounding and the children came and gathered. I also made sd in addition. This sd was made from canned tuna, so a tuna sd. As for its dressing, its thousand ind dressing. Everyone, bring a te and line up! Yesss! The children replied with vigor and lined up in one line while holding a te. Aya and Elena, lined up at the back. Aria also lined up at the back bashfully. I take out the rice in stic containers from the inventory, after serving rice on each te, I put curry on it. The children who got curry went to the table while sniffing the fragrance and sat down on a chair in a behave manner, everyone wants to eat quickly and are fidgeting. I take out a number of ss for everyone from the inventory, poured milk on them and distributed them to everybody. After praying, we ate the curry together. Itadakimasu!! Delicious! Its delicious! It contains meat!! Its true! Meat! The meat is very soft and delicious too! The sd is also delicious! A meat-like thing is in the sd. Its a fish, not meat. Its a fish!? Everyone is making a lot of noise while eating. Good evening, is Aria-san here? A good-looking ojiisan came to visit Aria. Whos this guy!? What kind of rtionship does he have with Aria!!? Chapter 27 - The neighbor

Chapter 27 - The neighbor

This isAzide-san from next door. What is it Azide-san? It seems the ojisans name is Azide. I just returned from a trip and smelled something delicious next door so I was wondering what it is. Actually, this is Seiji-samas cooking, hes treating us a feast. Thanks, my names Seiji. Im Aya. I am Elena. Nice to meet you, my name isAzideand I live next door. Oh?Elena?I feel like Ive heard it somewhere Crap, did he notice!? I must cover it up somehow. Why dont you join us, were havingCurry? Curry, you say? Well then, thank you very much. Ah, Azide ojiisan!Ojiisans eating curry, too? Apparently, Azide-san is on good terms with the children. I served curry in a te and handed it to Azide-san. This is!? Its the first time Ive tasted something like this delicious!! Azide-san doesnt seem to know the thing called restraint and had another helping. Oh~ Ive been to various ces but Im surprised that there was such a dish. Ojiisan, do you travel a lot? Aya interrupted the story from the side. Its actually peddling, I go around and do business in each of the 8 towns in this Didos Kingdom. There are 8 towns in this country? Eh, you dont know?West of the royal capital, there is a big mountain calledFujiyama Mountain. There are the 8 towns surrounding it: to the east () ofFujiyama Mountain:The Royal Capital, to the northeast ()Nippon Town, to the north ()Suga Town, to the northwest ()Ikebu Town, to the west ()Shinju Town, to the southwest ()Ebisu Town, to the south ()Shinaga Town, to the southeast ()Tokki Townrespectively. Which temple are in each town? Temple huh InThe Royal Capital ()its theTemple of Wind, inNippon town ()its theTemple of Body Reinforcement, inSuga town()its theTemple of Water, inShinju town()its theTemple of Earth, inEbisu town()its theTemple of Recovery, thats all. So~ If I want to go toTemple of Water, Ill need to head north toNippo Town()then go around toSuga town(), right? Thats right. Is Aya-san going toTemple of Water?I n to go that way the day after tomorrow, would you like toe along? Onii-chan doesnt have time for long travels so I think its impossible. I see, its a pity. Pikon! I castTrackon Azide-san and useSurveinceafter realising. All right, with this the problem is solved. However, I suddenly notice something. Its not only Azide-san that I usedSurveinceon. The firstSurveinceis on Elena, the secondSurveinceis on the adventurer, 3Surveinceare disyed on the map. How manySurveincecan I use at the same time? To test it out, I tried to useSurveinceon Aria-san. Surveince TheSurveincehad exceed the usage limit. Please select aSurveinceto delete. ?Surveince 1: Elena?Didos ?Surveince 2: (Name unknown) ?Surveince 3: Azide A screen is disyed. Apparently, I can useSurveinceup to 3 targets. On the 4th use, I need to delete a previous one. Surveince 2, I think is theSurveinceon the adventurer. Those I dont know their names will be disyed asName unknown. I wonder what decides the limit ofSurveince? Wont the limit of Surveince increase in the future? I delete the adventurersSurveinceand add Aria-sansSurveince. With this, the curry party is over. We said farewell to the children and head back to the inn. On our way back, Azide-san handed Aria-san souvenirs from his trip. It seems our meeting with Aria-san served a better purpose than just enjoying curry. Chapter 28 - Sapporo Ramen

Chapter 28 - Sapporo Ramen

We left the church and headed to the inn. When we are guided to our room, theres- A bigDouble Bedand aShabby Bed. Aya took her ces on theDouble Bedwith Elena like it was a matter of course. Come on Aya, shouldnt we think about the bed allocation a little bit more? I meant it was obviously impossible for Elena toy on theShabby Bed. But I paid for the lodging. Elena and I on theDouble Bed while Aya on theShabby Bedshould the most appropriate choice? Its a sound argument, but before I can even say anything, Aya res at me. While weeping, I went to sleep on theShabby bed. *** Nothing happens the next morning when we ate our breakfast so we checked out of the inn and useTeleportationto get back to Japan. Aya said she wasnt able take a bath yesterday so she took Elena and went to the bathroom. You didnt need to enter together though Im left alone with nothing to do. I tried to check on Aria-san usingSurveince. Aria-san is cleaning and doingundry with the children. Well, nothing out of ce. This time I also check on Azide-san usingSurveince, it seems hes at home preparing for his next trip. Excellent, if Azide-san keeps this up, hell go to the next town soon. By the time he arrives, I n to useTeleportationto arrive at that location without needing to physically travelling all the way. Im a genius. Finally, I tried to check onElenabut- Unable to disy because ofPrivacy Policy vition. A message popped up in my head. W-what!? I-I-I see!!Elenais taking a bath!! I see, i see, theres aPrivate Policy eh~ Like this, I dont have to worry about identally checking on someone having a bath. This is good, this is good! Really~good! Im not crying, okay!? Aya and Elena got out of the bath and walked towards the griefing me. Suddenly, Aya started to spout strange things again. I want to eatSapporo Ramen. Huh?What do you mean?? Nii-chan, lets go to Sapporo because I want to eatSapporo Ramen. Oi, Aya-san?What are you on about? Nii-chan, youve been outside Tokyo, right? Besides our parents home. Mhh?Outside Tokyo, besides our parents home?Well, Ive been to Akihabara, Ikebukuro and Nakano. They are all in Tokyo! Eh?Really?Anyway, what does that have to do withSapporo Ramen!? What I mean is~ dont you think its a shame that onii-chans amazing Teleportationability can only go to our parents house and around Tokyo? Therefore, I should be visit Sapporo? You got that right~ I refuse! Why not!? You only want to eatSapporo Ramen. Im not going to be fooled! But, what would you do if Elena-chan wants to eatSapporo Ramen, too? W-what did you say!? Hey, Elena-chan~ Y-yes. Elena-chan wants to eatSapporo Ramen, right? U~um~ You want to eat? Y-yes, I do. Hey!Elena-chan said she wants to eat it too! Well, cant be helped We did it! We? By the way nii-chan, while you are on a ne to Hokaido, what are we going to do about Elenas and my meal? Meal?You guys should just go eat somewhere. I dont have money. Why!? I hadnt have the time to work because I was preparing for the examination, thats why I dont have money. Is that so. Then, find something with this. I took 2000 yen from my wallet and handed it to Aya. Only this much? This is enough! ording to my research, there is a store in Shinjuku calledAll-you-can-eat Sweets~ Why go toAll-you-can-eat Sweets, the restaurants around here are fine. Nii-chan, think about it. A Lone~ly Elena-chan eating with croquette set meal in the nearby restaurant or a CuteandHappyElena-chan eating sweets in Shinjuku. Which one do you prefer? T-the sweets? Right? Then fork out 5000 yen more. 5000 yen!? Nii-chan, you dont want to see Elena indulgently eating sweets? I-I certainly would love Thats it right? I-I understand. When I took 5000 yen from the purse, Aya snatches it from my hand. Then, see youter in Hokkaido nii-chan. Eh? Eh?Its not right! Elena and I will go to All-you-can-eat Sweets. Youll go to Hokkaido.We have to split up in order to do that. Although I promised myself to never fall for my sisters lip service again, I ended up booking a ne ticket on the and went to Haneda Airport. The ne ticket is so expensive! Chapter 29 - Aya and Elena’s great adventure in Shinjuku

Chapter 29 - Aya and Elenas great adventure in Shinjuku

Inded in New Chitose Airport. Aftering here, I realised- I could have putSurveinceon any person going to Hokkaido in the airport. I didnt need to be here myself. Its toote to fathom this now. orz I wonder how Elena and Aya are doing? I keep tab of Elena and Aya usingTracking. *** Elena-chan, this is your first time riding on anElectric Train, right? Whats anElectric Train? There~ This is the underground station. We need to enter aDungeon? Its not aDungeon~ Aya used the e-money card and bought aTicketfor Elena. What is this? Im not good at exining~If only nii-chan is here, Ill let him exinAnyway, please put thisTicketat the hole in the ticket gate over there. Y-yes. Eek!T-TheTickethas been eaten! What should I do? Its fine, theTicketwille out on the other side of the ticket, go over there and take it. Y-yes. T-there it is, there is theTicket!Aya-san, here it is~ Elena-chan! Dont run back! Eek! The gate closed on me! Donte back, Ill go over, too.Wait for me. Y-yes. I feel like I understand onii-chans hardship *** Well wait here for theElectric Train. TheElectric Trainwille into this cave? Yes, thats right. Well ride on it to Shinjuku. Is Electric Trainsomething like a horse-drawn carriage? Mhh yeahhh, more or less~ The train is now approaching tform 1. For your safety, please move at wait at the tform screen doors. Can you hear that voice from somewhere!!?M-magic!? Its fine. That was the voice of the station attendant making an announcement~ Kyaa!Its a demon!!Run away quickly!!! Elena-chan calm down!Thats theElectric Train!Urghh, though Im happy that Elena-chan is embracing me, was it a blunder to make nii-chan go to Hokkaido? ~ *** We finally arrived at Shinjuku. Awawa!! Its so full of peopleWaaa!!What an enormousTower!!! This is Shinjuku. Its great, isnt it?~ A-amazing The shop we are going tois this one. Aya-san, whats that? This is a smartphone. With this, you can figure out the location of your destination. Its like the magic map that Seiji-sama used. Aya-san can use magic map too? its not magic but something like that.Lets hold hands to not get separated. Yes! *** It seems were here. It is a terrible dungeon. If I am alone, I would not be able to arrive here at all. U-huh, its totally dungeon-like~ Wee! For how many people? Sweet buffet for two please. Certainly, Ill show you to your seat. Alright-!Lets eat! This is full of cute and delicious dishes!!We can choose from so many?T-they all look amazing. Then, Ill go first. Just tell me if you wanna eat anything. Oh, this one is cute! Then, well take that. Now, lets eat. Yes. Yu~m!D-deli~ci~ous!!~ Geez, Elena-chan, what are you doing?~ You have cream on your cheek. *** Why did Ie to Hokkaido and eat Stand-up-eating Sobafor lunch? Though its sweets, they look really deliciousugh, Im so jealous. After eatingStand-up-eating Sobaalone at the airport, I took a train headed to Sapporo Station. Chapter 30 - Track and Caution

Chapter 30 - Track and Caution

I got off at Sapporo Station. When I came here I noticed- Though I came here with so much effort, am I going to return without doing anything? Eat ramen then go home? No no, Ive just eaten a street stall served soba a while ago. Whatever. I can alsoe anytime. I went home usingTeleportation. At home, Elena and Aya isnt back yet. A round trip to Sapporo for half a day and merely eating a street stall served soba, I was made to perform a forced march, so I was so tired and fell asleep on the couch. *** A back alley in Shinjuku. Aya and Elena is surrounded by 3 suspicious men. Hey, you, step aside! We just wanna be friends with that blonde over there, we have no business with you so you may go. A man who looks like a spaniel in a handbillughed, slowly approaching Aya and Elena with a smirk on his face. Dont worry about me Aya-san, run away. See, blonde wanna have fun with us, whatd I tell ya? Its not like that! You arent listening to what we say, it seems we have to let you taste a bitter experience beforehand. W-what! You want to use violence!? Well, we are now in a back alley, so even if you try to call for help, no one will hear you. 3 guys ganging up with a girl, how shameless! Hahah! Do you want toe here and y with us three, want to do a shameless stuff? You! Arent you embarrassed by saying such things!? Does your heads full of maggots? Let me deal with this b*tch!Hey you, you cant even keep your legs from shaking.Youre so scared, are you going to wet yourself? Hahaha~ Someone help me! Enough already, lets show this pertinent woman!Blonde well slowly make loveter, so wait there. Hey, guys, lets nail this woman! Gyaa! N?Who is it?Who made that filthy scream? What are you trying to do with my imouto!!? O-oniichan!Seiji-sama! Ive kept you waiting, its alright now. *** While sleeping on the couch, Cautionmagic suddenly informed me about theDanger. Apparently, when a person withTrackmeet aDanger, Cautionmagic seems to sense it, thanks to that, I was able to know the predicament of Aya and Elena. I hurriedly used Teleportationand arrived at the scene. *** Its painful!Let go of my arm! My arm will break!! When I release the arm of the man who was going to grab Aya- the 3 hooligan cautiously took a distance. Who are you!Where did you came from!? I take this chance to useQuickon myself. Appearing suddenly and putting a brave front. Do you think you can beat the 3 of us with just yourself? Did you think you can beat me with just the 3 of you?Stop talking garbage ande at me. Scoundrel!Get him! The 3 thugs attacked me at the same time. But the attacks felt so slow because ofQuickand my several level ups. I casually dodged the attack of the 3 thugs but they are stubborn and formed an encirclement. It looks stupid, they think I cant fight with this. WithFuture prediction, Im aware of the attacksing from behind, I avoid it quickly and tripped him with my foot, he stumbled down to the guy in front. Wheres that energy you used to brag awhile ago? You cant even do anything to me with 3 people. Lets do this! Surprisingly, each of the thugs took out a knife and lowered themselves into a fighting stance. Oi oi!This is Japan, bringing out weapons, this guys mustve gone crazy. The 3 thugs attacked me at the same time. I deflect the knifeing from the man in front causing it to pierce the arm of the man in the right, to avoid the knifeing from the man in the left, I usedTeleportationand moved to the back of the man in front. Gyaa!Its painful!! The man in the right with a knife pierced into his arm crouched down in pain and unable to fight anymore, it became 2 vs 1. The thugs who was confused by theTeleportationstopped their thoughtless attacks and became vignt. The silent stand-off continued for a while. The guy in front of me a while ago who looks like a spaniel in a handbill seems like the leader, winked to the other guy for some reason. What on earth are you scheming? The guy who seemed to be the leader plunge into me alone. I continue to dodge his knife- The other guy rushed over to Aya. Shoot, hes going to attack Aya. I gave the leader a counter punch in the face then I usedTeleportationand appeared between the other man and Aya. The guy thrust his knife, I tried to deflect it in order for it to not hit Aya but it only shifted slightly and grazed my cheek. I strike him into his sr plexus, and cast a weakElectric shock. Gyoe~tsu! That fellow gave a short scream, fell down and stopped moving. The leader who recovered from the punch earlier looked at me with disbelief when he saw that his friend was defeated. Youre the only one left, are you going to hide your tail behind your legs and run away? Damn!! The leader rushed to me in desperation- I sneaked in to his back usingTeleportationand chopped his neck with a weakElectric shock, causing him to faint. Oniichan!Seiji-sama! Taking away the knives of the 3 thugs into the inventory, I embrace Elena and Aya. Come on, lets go home. I put a hand on Aya and Elenas head, hugging them lightly and went home usingTeleportation. Chapter 31 - Saliva smearing treatment

Chapter 31 - Saliva smearing treatment

Hey, were home. UsingTeleportationwe returned to the front door of our home, the two wont stop shivering but I cant move while the two are hugging me. Because theres no helping it, I let the two hug me for a while longer and stroke their heads slowly. You two, how long do you n to stay like this? I have the two sit on the front door while still hugging and take their shoes off one by one. Then I usedTeleportationto move onto the couch in the living room while still in the same state. Even as we moved on the couch, we remained in each others arms. Theyre so scared to this extent. From the inventory I took out two mugs. I pouredMilkand put 1 spoon ofSugarin each. I copied AyasWarm Dryer magicbut only the heating element part usingLightning magicand warmed theMilk. Drink this, I prepared a hot milk for the both of you. The two nod weakly and drank the milk I prepared. Finally the two seemed to have calmed down after drinking a hot milk. Ah, you have a wound on your cheek Seiji-sama! Niichan, are you hurt?Oh, that was when I was about to get attack with a knife! We must treat it quickly. Im okay, it will heal once I smear saliva on it. Okay, I understand. Okay? When I noticed, ElenaKissthe wound on my cheek. Cho~tsu! What are you doing Elena! Because Seiji-sama said it will heal when you smear saliva on it. Is it Aya who said that? Will it heal with Aya-sans saliva? Its different, Im not talking about Ayas When I noticed, AyaKissmy other cheek. Cho~tsu! What are you doing Aya! Because niichan said you want to smear it with my saliva. I didnt say that besides its on the opposite side. Aya chuckled, it feels unpleasant. Stop making fun of me, damn. If it didnt heal with saliva, Ill heal it with magic! Elena-chans magic can heal wounds? Im not sure but even if it cost my life, Ill heal it! No, you dont have to stake your life! Elena wore a serious look, cing her hand on the wound on my cheek and begin to concentrate. However, I haveAppraisaland as far as it show, Elena doesnt have magic that can cure wounds. No matter how I look at it, to suddenly use magic that you dont have is unreasonable The area around the wound feel somewhat warm. You mean, the magic is starting to take effect!? Furthermore, as time passed by, the area around the wound had be ticklish. This feeling meant that there is something really happening! Oh, the wound on niichans cheek had scabbed over. Aya peeked and told me so. So the ticklish feeling was due to the scab forming. Elena continued to use her magic and concentrate even further, from my cheek, peeled off scab fell one by one, the wound that shouldve been there waspletely healed! Incredible, the wound was healed. Youre amazing Elena!! Haa, Haa. I-I did it! Elena, you look considerably tired. Are you alright? I-Im okay, just a little tired Elena held back her drowsiness. I tried to useAppraisalon Elena Status Name: Elena Didos upation: Princess Level: 5 HP:100/104 (+34) MP: 3/208 (+88) Power: 10 (+3) Ability: 10 (+3) Endurance: 9 (+3) Magic power: 24 (+10) Skills Water magic(Level: 2) ?Water control Recovery magic(Level: 2 ) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase wound recovery rate NEW Recovery magicwent up to level 2 and a newly acquired magic. Elena, you have acquired an original magic calledIncrease wound recovery rate. Elena-chan, amazing! Well, but due to that, it seems I almost run out of MP. When I pat Elena, she fell asleep- Aya, stood up and straighten her back. I want to be stronger! What are you saying all of a sudden? I cant always have niichan to protect me, like Elena-chan who can heal niichan when wounded, I also want to improve. Though I can actually attack using magic but I cant do anything when cowered in fear. I dont want to be protected by niichan. I want to protect Elena-chan with my own power! Even if you say something like that, youre a girl after all. Whats wrong with me being a girl?Ill be an adventurer and fight monsters!Then, Ill be strong like niichan, right? I cant allow you to do that! Its dangerous to fight against monsters! Monsters arent scary at all. A bad man is scarier. It doesnt matter if its scary or not, either way is dangerous. If niichans not there, what am I gonna do if Im to be attacked by a bad man like today?Do I need to keep niichan to protect me all the time?What if niichan arent able toe to rescue?Even if niichan is here to help, what if Im kidnapped? That is definitely more dangerous!Therefore!ID I want to protect my loved ones with my own power!! With Aya this serious, I couldnt say anything. Chapter 32 - Japanese cultural learning

Chapter 32 - Japanese cultural learning

Theres something I want to say to you Aya. What is it? If you want to be an adventurer, I wont stop you but, when youre going to do something dangerous, Ille with you, deal? Yup. Im on a paid leave until tomorrow, so Ill be working again the day after, which means, Im not avable during weekdays except on weekends, well go to the different world on Saturday, and return to Japan on Sunday. Oh, I see. We can only go out on weekends if were going to be adventurers. Thank you, well then,Weekend heroesit is. Whats with that naming? Today is alreadyte and we cant go to different world anyway, so well go to the different world next week, good? Y-yes, it cant be helped. *** After a while, Elena finally woke up. Eh? Seiji-sama, I-I fell asleep? Ah, because youve exhausted your magic power to heal my wound, so youve be tired and fell asleep. Then well talk about ourActivity nfor the future. So well be adventurers in the world over there on weekends, and Aya will get ready to go to Junior College properly. Yesss! Elena, is there something you want to do in this world? I want to know more aboutJapan. Japan?~ What about it?~ I want to be able to useChopsticksfrom now on, and I want to be able to speak Japanese even withoutMagic stone. I see, I have to think of a good method. I want niichan to help me with moving. Come to think of it, we dont have enough futon. More than that, I also dont have a change of clothes. Change of clothes? Didnt you bought clothes over there? No, I dont have spare underwear! Oh, I see, its like that, you didnt sort out that ce earlier, for the meantime, Elena Pikon! I came up with a killing two birds with one stone method. Elena, Ill have you watch anAnimeDVD! WhyAnime? Whats anAnime? Foreigners learn more about Japan throughAnime, dont you think its an excellent motive? Well, its better than nothing. Id like to seeAnimation. Then, wait here, Ill go and prepare. Is this ck square-like picture frame isAnimation? Im interested to know what is this for some time now. Well, youll see first, push the Open/Closeon the DVD. Oh, something came out! And then, you set the DVD of Animehere. Its a seven-colored-shining-disc-like thing, beautiful. Then you press the Open/Closeonce again. Oh, the seven-colored-shining-disc-like thing entered. Then you switch ON the LCD TV. The ck frame is starting to emit a faint light. Lastly, you press the ybutton on the remote control. Woaa!! a picture was projected, I can hear music from somewhere, Aaa!! The picture moved!!! This is an amazing magic!! See that, the show starts when the picture begins to move, youll understand a little of Japan when you watch this. Alright! Aya, lets move your things for the mean time Argh! Why are you watching, Aya! Ive watch this anime movie with niichan, it feels nostalgic~ Hey Aya, arent you going to move your things? I-its useless, theyre already watching it, well, lets do the moving after watching this. After the after that, Elena and Aya had watched three DVD. Meanwhile, I used Teleportation and Inventoryto finish Ayas moving alone. Our parents became suspicious when they saw that Ayas things suddenly disappeared in her room, I cover it up well on the phone. I mean, arent you ashamed to let me bring your underwear! Chapter 33 - Community sports park

Chapter 33 - Community sports park

The three of us were able to sleep well because I brought Ayas bed and a futon for visitors from our parents house. The next morning, after eating breakfast, Aya and Elena started watching anime DVD. Hey, youve already watched this 3 DVD yesterday, are you going to watch it again? Theyre good separately. Regrettably, I must do something, as it is, this two will beHikikomori. Lets go outside today. Where are we going? Well we could go theSports park. Sports park? What kind of ce is it? Its a park for exercises. Thats perfect. *** We wore our training suits and went to the nearby sports park. This is theSports park, its a cleanly maintained park. Oh! Why does niichan seem proud? What exercises are we going to do? First, lets jog. YesYesss~ Se-Seiji-sama, plea-please wait, haa, haa. Elena couldnt keep up with us. Hmmyourecking stamina. S-sorry! Cant you recover stamina usingRecovery magic? Recover stamina using magicIll try. After a while, something like magic was cast and Elenas body glowed, I tried to useAppraisalon na and saw that she acquired a new magic calledStamina recovery, acquiring magic easily, does that mean Elena is a genius? Thanks toStamina recovery, Elena were able to keep jogging a while longer as long as she hasCandy. But- Niichan, Elena-chan, please wait~ This time, its Aya who couldnt keep up. Because me and Aya cant useRecovery magic, we have to hold on with our own power! You can do it~ I wonder if we should take a break for a moment. Aya suddenly speed up and began to catch up to us. Aya, suddenly became faster. Hee-hee, this is me when Im serious. She looks funny somehow. Oh, nhan, give aCandytoo. I see, youre using some kind of magic. While handing theCandy, I observed Aya who suddenly became fast, for some reason I felt something out of ce. I see! Even though shes running, her hair is not fluttering behind but instead at the front. Its as if shes running with a tailwind Thats right!Tailwind! I tried to useAppraisalon Aya, it seems she acquired a new magic calledTailwind.Its as expected. On that day, a suspicious trio was spotted jogging within the Sports Park at a breakneck speed. We went a little too far and as a result, us three are soaked with sweat. Right now, were taking a break on a bench with a pretty roof. Oh, its refreshing. Eh? The cool wind is only blowing on Ayas way. Aya, is it magic just now? ؤة`, Its anElectric fanmagic, Ill send a wind to Elena-chan too. Thank you, its refreshing. To think Aya can easily acquired new magic. Great! Together now, Oh, do you want me to try another magic I thought about? Its no good to stand out too much, right? Its okay, because its not going to attract attention, niichan, stand over there. Uh-huh. I position myself slightly away from Aya. Aya started to cast some magic. However, nothing happened. Mhh? Did you fail? No, I think its a sess, niichan, try to touch me. Touch you? Well, okay. Wait niichan! Where are you trying to touch me!!? I gonna touch you just like you said. Touch me again, but not there! Niichan, you hii! I reluctantly change where I touch to Ayas shoulder. Bachi~tsu!! Wow!! W-what!? ؤة`, a great sess!! Just now, its like a static electricity Thats it! Static electricity! Correct!Static electricitymagic! Its a trap card-like magic that will automatically activate specifically when someone touch me. Even though Elena is a genius, she might not be of the same level of Ayas ingenuity. For lunch, we ate sandwich and fried chicken that I prepared. For drinks, I pour mineral water into mug cups, after boiling it usingHeating element, I brewed tea with tea bags. While rxing for a while. A grandmother who was trying to pass us by, begun to groan in pain all of a sudden. Are you alright? Elena rushed in first and called out to her. Ouch ouch ouch, my lower back is in pain Here you go. Elena began to cast magic on the hip without hesitation. Eh? My hip is not painful. Somehow, it was immediately healed, does it mean that its effectiveness has improved than before? Oh, a foreigner. Thank you very much. But, how did you heal me? Uhh, Obaachan, this child used her countrysGood luck charm1awhile ago. Aa, a foreign countrysGood luck charm ThatGood luck charmworked pretty well. Thanks. We were able to cover it up somehow. The obaachan left after giving her thanks. The whole day is full of surprise because of the ability of this two. _______________________________________________________________ Trantors notes and references: 1ޤʤ C can also mean magic spellhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-33/#nref1 Chapter 34 - Attendance

Chapter 34 - Attendance

Im off. Take care. The next morning, I was seen off to work by Aya and Elena. While riding the train on the way to work, I checked the situation of Aria-san and Azide-san using Track. Aria-san is living vigoriously with the children. Azide-san is travelling to an unknown wilderness while riding on arge horse-drawn carriage and is guarded by an adventurer-like men. Oops! Hes already departed. I wonder, when will he arrive at the next town? It seems to be necessary to check on him diligently in the future. Good morning. I greeted my colleagues and take my seat then I turned on the PC and logged in, I got tired when I saw therge number of emails I had received. After I finished moderating all the emails, I didnt find any particr problem, so I take a break and rest. However, I noticed something unfamiliar disyed on the PC screen, aWarning icon is shing on and off. Whats this? I asked a colleague sitting next to me about this icon but (s)he didnt know either. Furthermore, when I had my collegue to look at my monitor, (s)he doesnt seem to see the Warning icon. Is it only visible to me? Is it perhaps a phenomenon rted to magic? I tried to cautiously open the folder with Warning iconon the server. Once I opened the folder, a source file with the same Warning iconcame up. This time, I tried to open the source file. The source file is a program source for the system I usedst time, in a certain part of the source, a same Warning iconappeared. I wonder, whats in the location of the source? I carefully checked that part. T-this is, a bug!! Suprisingly, a bug is hidden in that part. Furthermore, this bug is dangerous. It will trigger under a specific condition, once it is met, it will delete all the important folders, what a dangerous bug. I immediately contacted the programmer to debug it somehow and prevent it from causing a fatal malfunction. Afterwards, I found simrWarning iconin several locations, we were able to debug a total of 3 bugs in a single day. Maruyama-san, youre on a roll in finding bugs today. How were you able to do it? It surprised my colleague sitting next to me. Actually, during my paid leave, I acquired a magic ability. Youre kidding again. Well, Im not kidding. Apparently, theWarning iconis under the effect ofVigncemagic. Its effective to documents such as source files, specification documents and the like, acquiring such magic is really nice. With this, can I make the system without bugs!? The best usable magic so far isLanguage Acquisitionmagic. I used 1000 MP withLanguage Acquisitionand learned LVL5English. Thanks to that, I was able to directly read an article inEnglish. Its also useful when directly reading the English output messages on the server. Thanks to magic, todays work ended early. How many years has it been since Ist returned home on a regr time. *** When I got home, Elena is in the living room. Shes wearing a frilly dress and swinging aBatonwhile practicing theMagical girltransformation scene. Elena, what are you doing? Se-Seiji-sama! T-this is Oh, niichan, wee home~ Elena-chan got addicted to theAnimeofMagical girl. Im home, where did you get aBaton? That thing is what I used when I was in High school. Does Elena want to use that kind of weapon? No, well, uh this, I was only ying with this Mou! Please dont tease me. Elena is embarrassed and her face is deep red. No no, Im not teasing you. We need weapons if we are to be adventurers, right? So, I want to know what is your weapon of choice. Im sorry, I thought you were. I havent properly consider choosing a weapon. Elena-chan, you dont think aBatonis a good weapon? How do you fight using aBaton? Arent there any magician weapons likeStafforRodin the different world? Oh, there is. ARodwith aGemembedded on it is aMagic toolthat strengthen ones magic. I see, lets buy aRodfor Elenas weapon next time. How about you, Aya? I want to use a coolSword~ Do you want to try using aSword? I handed aSwordthat Iplunderfrom a soldier to Aya. Oh, its heavy~ Eh!? Is it that heavy? Yea, its impossible with this though its good if its lighter. Hmmm lets try to find Aya a lighterSwordin the weapon shop of different world. Yeah, lets do that. Oh, theres a knife, do you wanna try to use it? Knife? What kind? I showed theKnifeIPlunderfrom the 3 thugs. Here it is. This was from the guys who attacked us Oh, yes it is. Should I take it away? Yea, take it away because it had bad a image. In the end, Ill take them both to look into the weapon shopter. But, Elenas transformation scene earlier is so cute~ I wonder if shell do it again~ Such a thing, Im not thinking about it at all! Chapter 35 - Dangerous night road

Chapter 35 - Dangerous night road

After eating dinner, I checked onAzide-san. Azide-sanis having a drink in aTavernof a town somewhere. It seemsAzide-sanhas arrived in a town. Which one,Nippo town? Yes, probably. Does Seiji-sama intend to go over there now? Ou, Ill go to the other side now. Ill return after midnight. Are we going to stay at home? Ou, itll be just a pretext of me going out at night then Illeback immediately. I see, then well stay at home. I dressed up and usingTeleportation, I appeared near toAzide-san. I arrive nearAzide-sanand for him to not notice me, I left immediately, but it doesnt seem to be necessary. TheTavernI was in was dark because it only usesmp as the source of light so faces arent visible. Im outside theTavernand wondering what to do. The outsides surrounding is pitch-ck. I could go back and drink in theTavernbut it will increase the likelihood ofAzide-santo notice me. Pikon! If theres no electricity then Ill just have to generate it, right? I tried to useLightning magicif it can light up aFlourescentmp. However, it didnt go well. Do I neednt just aFluorescentmpbut also a Fluorescent starter? I dont understand how it works well. I gave up onFluorescentmpand tried theIncandescent light bulb. This time, it worked well and illuminated the vicinity brightly. It garnered a lot of attention but theres no helping it. Maybe the people who saw this thought its aMagic of lightor whatever. I hold out theIncandescent light bulbin front of the upper right corner of my face and walk through the town at night. Theres not even a single soul and all shops are closed. Theres no meaning in strolling anymore, however I wont be able to go home until midnight, well, lets forget about that and look at the map if theres anything good. Here, I noticed a strange thing. Only the ces Ive gone is shown in the map and it appears that theres an area here that Ive never went to. I followed the map and lead me outside of the town. If I go on further and followed it all the way through, it will lead me to the royal capital. Whats this? Pikon! So this is the road thatAzide-santraversed from the royal capital to this town. Which means, if the location is disyed on the map, I can pinpoint the coordinates I can transfer usingTeleportation? While concentrating on the coordinates halfway from this town to theRoyal capitalin the map, I tried to useTeleportation. It was one of the main road within the forest. I was able to teleport. This is good, I can useTeleportationto any road thatAzide-santraversed. Theres no need toe over here every timeAzide-sanget into a town likest time. Azide-sanonly need to continue travelling like this and the coordinates will be disyed in the map forter use. I did a happy dance within the dark forest. To my happy dance, five shadows rushed. The five shadows arewolfmonsters. Thanks to my solo merry making, I am now surroundedpletely. Since theres no people around, I usedElectric shockto hit theWolfbetween their eyebrows and killed them without refrain then I stashed them in my inventory. Did I have fun killing them? I reflected and returned to the town I were in earlier. This time, I didnt go inside the town but decided to look around the outskirts of town. Theres a verdantFieldthat stretched to the distance as far as the eye could see and checked it out for a while. I tried to useAppraisalon it and it turned out to beWheat. Hou, this is a lot of wheat. The wheat field seems to stretched through out the east side of the city. I kept walking and saw a clearing with aForest. I walked between theForestand theWheat field. TheVigncemagic reacted and aCautionicon appeared on the map. I went and looked carefully around the location where theCautionicon appeared on the map. TheWheatsways with a rustling sound of gasagasa. I castQuickmagic just in case and watch theCaution. A big rat jumped out of theWheat field, it stopped though because it was surprised by the illumination of myIncandescent light bulband scowled at me. The starring contest of theBig ratand me continued when I heard more rustling sounds and 20Big ratcame out of theWheat field. I freaked out by their huge numbers and took a step back, the 21 big rats attacked simultaneously. Although I avoided most of the attacks thanks toFuture predictionandQuickmagic, I had to useBarrierto block the attacks that almost hit me asionally. Im getting fed up. With the right timing, I usedTeleportationto move 10 m to the front and castLightningmagic in the midst of the 21Big ratwho lost the sight of their foe. BANG!! For an instant, the area became pure white and an explosion likened to a roar resounded. When the light faded the 21Big ratbecame charred and fell. For now, I stashed the 21 monsters to my inventory. Level rose to 13. The level up message echoed in my head. I defeated 21 monsters but I only leveled up by 1. Were they weak monsters, I wonder? But still, the roads at night is dangerous. I head back to the town by foot. Since its past midnight when I arrived at the town, I returned home usingTeleportation. Im home, youre still up? Is Elena already asleep? Wee back, Elena-chan stayed up but fell asleep halfway. I got a little sleep earlier. How was the new town? I told her the things about theMap,WolfandBig rat. Then she said,Niichan is unfair!Oops! My imouto became depressed. Chapter 36 - Elena’s dangerous healing

Chapter 36 - Elenas dangerous healing

For a few days, I worked at thepany while Elena watched DVDs and Aya prepared for college. In regards tomuting, I normally use train in the morning and settled down usingTeleportationto return. I decided not to risk usingTeleportationwhen going out because theres a chance of being found out by someone at the destination. My work went so smoothly that theres almost no overtime. Elena seemed quite addicted to the DVD of the magical girl series and earnestly watched it. I took away theMagic stone of temporarynguage acquisitiononce she finished watching the DVD and had her review it once again withoutTemporarynguage acquisition, it was to study and to understand the Japanesenguage at the same time. Elenas effort and love of Magical girl DVDs was worth it as Elenas Japanesenguage proficiency reached the smattering level. Aya has been going out to jog everyday with Elena. She prepares for college a little then enjoyed watching DVDs with Elena and go out to y somewhere without definite purpose, leading a seeminglynguid life. Where is the passion you set at time had gone to!? Azide-san continued to do business atNippo town. *** Such life continued till Friday came and I returned home usingTeleportationas scheduled. Im home. Niichan! Lets go to the different world at once! Whats with that all of a sudden and noWee home? Seiji-sama, wee home. Niichan, wee back. Our n is to leave tomorrow morning, why do you want to leave now? Because, I cant take it anymore and want to be an adventurer quickly. Are you a child!? Generally, the inn is roughly fully booked at this time of day, what are we going to do then? Do you want us three to camp outside? Its fine, surely there must be a vacancy even if only one room. What! Thats being confident without basis. If theres no room vacancy, not only Aya and me, is Elena going to camp outside too? Uh, I-, its I-, I want to camp outside too. No no, its absolutely not okay to let Elena camp outside. What if its me? Its no good for Aya too! Just give up, well leave tomorrow morning as nned, understood? Oh, I have an idea. If theres no room vacancy, we could goAria-sans ce. T-, thats a good idea, right? Well, no, its till no good. There wont be enough space to sleep with that much crowd. I will make do with aSleeping bag. I-, its a lifetime request. How manyLifetime requestdo you intend to use in your lifetime? Oh, I understand, lets go. Hooray~ You say that even though Im tired by working everyday.. I-, Im sorry. Seiji-sama, if youre tired, Ill heal it. Elena sure is gentle. Elena took my hand and started using magic. This is its being healed! By the power of Elenas magic, the faigue felting off steadily, I felt that both my body and mind was being healed. Ill likely be addicted to this, its dangerous! However, Elena whos using magic looks somewhat strange. Elena? You look somewhat strange? S-, such athingII-, Im fifine.. No no, yourplexion is definitely strange. I tried to useAppraisalon Elena. Status Name: Elena Didos upation: Princess Level: 5 HP: 20/104 ?Danger! MP: 200/278 (+70) Power: 10Endurance: 9 Ability: 10Magic power: 31 (+7) Skills Water magic(Level: 2) ?Water control Recovery magic(Level: 3) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase recovery rate ?Stamina recovery ?Stamina transfer NEW Elena! Wait a moment! Stop!! Stop using magic!! W-, whathappened? What happened!? Elena-chans face is pale! Elena, your HP decreased! Youre usingStamina transfernotStamina recovery! It transfers your stamina to another person! N? Isthatso? Quickly, restore your HP! Y-, yes Elena were able to restore her HP usingStamina1 recovery. Oh, I was frightened, Elena, that magic is banned! Understood? Y-, yes. A frighting start but we were able to put an end to it. After we having prepared properly, I usedTeleportationand we flew towards the different world. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1This is confusing, it means stamina/endurance which in the status is tranted as endurance and in the skill section as stamina(Elena used it to restore her stamina in chapter 33) but it was also used here to restore Elenas HP, I can only surmise it to mean vitality when she used it on this situationhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-36/#nref1 Chapter 37 - Ale buddy

Chapter 37 - Ale buddy

We head first to the inn once we arrived at the different world. Elena handed theMagic stone of temporarynguage acquisitionto Aya. We arrived at the inn and confirmed if theres vacancy. And it seems that, theres only one room vacant. See, theres only one room vacant. Well, its not like this is the first time the 3 of us are going the stay in a single room, I dont particrly mind? Me too, I dont have a problem with staying in a single room either. These guys, what would you do if I make an assault? No, I cant possible assault my imouto. No no, I cant assault Elena too (probably). Because theres no helping it, I paid 20 Aurum and reserved a room, I asked the innkeeper where theAdventurers Guildis and head there. *** The sky is already dark but theAdventurers Guildis still open. Its look somewhat worn-out. Hn? Indeed, It doesnt really feel like anAdventurers Guild. Lets register quickly! Aya lead us by the hand and went insideAdventurers Guild. Ouch! Whats that!? Apparently, it seems Aya is not paying attention to her front and bumped into someone. Hey, Jo-chan, youre not going to apologize to someone you bumped? No, because youre obstructing the way! What!? This b*tch! Oh no! Aya started to quarrel with the tough-looking adventurer. Hey, you! N? Me? Somehow, the spear point points at me. Yeah, you, are you thepanion of this fellow? Make this woman step aside ande forward in her stead, do you have the guts? Or you can just give me somepensation money, how about it? I give up~ I dont want to stand out too much This is, Im very sorry. Here, please pardon us withthis. I handed100 Aurum gold coins1to the other party. Oh, youre a sensible fellow. Well, Ill forgive you out of consideration this time. Thank you very much. The adventurer walked away with the100 Aurum gold coins. Mou! Niichan! Whyd you gave money to that fellow! You shouldve used a cheat skill to counter the argument! Just think that youre in the wrong this time. Just be obedient. Mou! Niichan, you baka! After that, we went to guilds receptionist for registration process. The 3 of us paid 10 Aurum each as a registration fee and with that the registration has beenpleted. TheGuild cardis the same as the one from the merchants guild, its an ordinary metal cardD For it to be unique, you need to infuse your blood with magical power and drip it on the card to bind itDwhich I did earnestly. With this, theres no problem with forgery, right? Amon adventurer has a rankD F rank is our rank, it seems, because we just registered. Theres a board in the guild where job requests are posted, we check out the job requests for F ranks. Gathering request Herbgathering (repeatable request) Content: Deliver 3 bundle ofHerb Reward: 10 Aurum Subjugation request Goblinsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 3Goblinmonsters. Bring theGoblins earsas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum Subjugation request Large ratsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 5Giant rat2. Bring theGiant rats front toothas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum Even if you dont intentionally eptRepeatable requestsjobs, you can carry them out without request permission and just give a follow-up report to turn in the job request. Because its alreadyte, we only checked out the job requests and left the guild. *** After leaving the guild, we decided to have a dinner at the nearby tavern because we are quite hungry. I asked for a specialAleandOrc steakinstead of snacksD Aya and Elena asked forGrape juice,BreadandStew. I took a bite of theOrc steakbut it tastes like an ordinary roasted meat. I took outSalt and pepper seasoningfrom the inventory, applied it on the Orc steakand it became edible as such. Because of that, Aya and Elena said that they also wantedSalt and pepper seasoning. Yo! Lad! When I turned around, a kind-lookinghan3with long full beard called out to me. ADwarf? It seems youre eating with great relish, what is that thing you sprinkled on the food a little while ago? Well, it seems okay to tell this kind-lookinghanjust this much. This is, a magical powder that can make the dish delicious. Ho ho, that seems wonderful. Would you like to try a little? Oh? Is it alright? Well, if its only a little bit. I sprinkled someSalt and pepper seasoningto theMeatthathanwas eating. Oh! This is delicious. If only theres a good liquor to go with it~ N? Do you not like the liquor here? Try itd and youll understand. I tried to take a sip of theAle. Hm, its a little sour. See~ Well, its not that its bad but its just not good enough.~ Unawares, thehanhad already squeezed in to our table. Oh, there are also two beautiful girls. Lad is also on a date with the two! Guahhahhahha! Hello, good evening. Ojii-chan is an amusing person. That reminds me, theres aCanned beerin the inventory. Actually, I have a bit of a good ale. Want to try drinking it? What is it!!? Well, a sign to our acquaintanceship. I take out theCanned beerfrom the inventory. What is that!? Metal!? You mean, that contains ale? Yeah. When the pull-top was pulled, it made aPushu!sound and the foam bubbles overflowed. With a glug-glug sound, I poured about half of the beer tohans empty wooden stein4. And of course, the other half to my stein. This looks amazing. hanpeeks into the stein with shining eyes. Cheers! After toasting withhan, I drank the beer with a gokyugokyu sound. Ka-! This beer is good as expected. Good! Too good!! What is this ale!!? This is an ale from my hometown. Hn! After drinking this, I cant drink any other kind! Do you have more? Unfortunately, I only had that one from a moment ago. Such precious thing. After that, Me andhanraised our excitement to the extremeD Aya and Elena could only smile wryly. I couldve drink withhanuntil morning but Elena is already sleepy and decided to return to the inn. Well~ That was a one goodhan. Niichan drunk too much, you reeks of liquor. That ojii-sama is kind. When Ie next time, Ill bring a good liquor. We are having such talk until we arrived at the inn and were guided to our room by the innkeeper. Theres only 1 bed. Whys there only 1 bed!? Even if you say such a thing, its toote now. The innkeeper brusquely said and hastily went away. What are we going to do about this? Me and Elena will sleep on the bed and niichan on the floor? This happened because of Ayas unreasonableness! You take responsibility and sleep on the floor! Shall I sleep on the floor? Elena(-chan) will sleep on the bed! Although we are arguing, we retort at the same timeD The liquor is starting to take effect on me. Sh*t! I-, sleepy. Consciousness-, fading _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1This is the first time I encounter `ɽ؛ where as `(Grudo) means gold and ؛(Kinka) means gold coins, in the past chapters, gorudo is tranted as Aurum(Latin for gold) so I dont know how to trante this one so I leave it as simply gold coins for now to differentiate the two and get back to the past chapters to see if it was used. EDIT: Changed to simply Aurumhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-37/#nref12I changed Large rat to Giant rathttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-37/#nref2 3Gramps, where as ojii-chan is more politehttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-37/#nref34Beer mug/tankardhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-37/#nref4 Chapter 38 - Body reinforcement temple

Chapter 38 - Body reinforcement temple

Morning came and I woke up. Im being constrained. I cant move an inch. How did this happen!? Good morning, niichan. Good morning, Aya. Why am I like this? Its because niichan suddenly fell asleep on the bed. I see, I fell asleep on the bed when the liquor took effect on me. So, Aya. Can you get off quickly? I-, I cant move. Oh, sorry sorry. Atst, Aya got off from my arm which was used a pillow. However, Im still stuck. Thats because my other arm is under Elenas neck. Oh, Seiji-sama, good morning. Good morning, Elena. By the way, why are you two using my arms as pillows? Thats because niichan fell asleep sprawled at the center of the bed. So for me and Elena to sleep, we can only use niichans arms as pillows. I see, sorry. By the way, niichan. What is it? Isnt it funny that we can set up theTentwith this much space? A!? It cant be helped! Since its already morning! Moreover, how long do you intend to remainBed inwith Elena-chan? Uwa! Me and Elena get off the bed making a *shuffle shuffle* sounds. Now~ then, the adventure begins today! Niichan is tricky~ I corrected my position as to not noticed by the two. At the reception desk of the inn, I heard that there will be room vacancies this evening. I booked a double room early morning and paid it with two rooms worth. We had a light breakfast at the stalls along the main street. We went to our first objective, theBody reinforcement temple. A building with a simr feeling to theWind temple, though the atmosphere of the people who visits the temple arepletely different. Everyone is aMacho man. Well, itsBody reinforcement temple, so its no wonder that only these kinds of people will gather. We went to the receptionist and asked how much is the admission fee. Formoners, they cant be admitted if they havent win the championship of theFightingpetionwhich held every week. W-, whaaat!! What,Fightingpetion! It didnt only required an admission fee! After asking around. TheFightingpetitionis held every Sunday. Participant registration is on Saturday. It is divided intoMens divisionandWomens division. Thepetition will be carried out in a tournament format. Long-range weapons and long-range magic attacks are not allowed. Weapons that had their des dulled will be provided during thepetition. Magicians that can heal wounds with recovery magic are being recruited. Magicians who worked as healer are granted admission. Something like this. Ill be onMens divisionand Elena will participate as a healer. Its seems impossible for Aya, so please cheer us well. No way! You cant possible fightmelee, can you? Long-range magic attacks are not allowed. Ill have a one day special training! You-, how are you going to do that? Youll just get yourself injured. The opponents are all women, rx. Anyway, the matter about Ayas special training until dusk is settled and we will decide by then. Well, I have no intention of making Aya participate. We left theTempleand stopped by theWeapons and armors shop. However, the shop is closed. I wonder if its too early? Since it cant be helped, we head towards the outside of the town for now. Hey,d wait. Near the exit of the town, I was called out by a familiar guy. N? Is he waiting for me? Whats the matter? We are taken into the back alley with several men. Do you have business with me? I was the one who asked you for 100 Aurum yesterday. I asked you here to get another 100 Aurum. Wa? What do you mean another 100 Aurum? Listen up, I said take out another 100 Aurum. If you dont want to get hurt, take it out quickly! It seems I was misunderstood as to why I took out 100 Aurum yesterday. Unnoticed, I castQuickto the 3 of us andSlowto all the surrounding men. Adventurer-san, lets have an honest discussion. What is it? The girl you bumped into yesterday is over here. So what? Fight with this girl 1 on 1, the loser will pay 200 Aurum to the winner, what do you say? What did you say!? Its too much, niichan! Seiji-sama, its indeed excessive! Truthfully this man, theAppraisalshowed that hes only level 3, so deceptive was his appearance as expected. Under the effect ofQuickandSlowin addition. I also intend to block the opponents attacks that will likely hit with barrier, theres no element that can make Aya lose. Aya, dont you want to be an adventurer? Then, its impossible for you to be an adventurer if you cant win to this person. B-, but Use this as a weapon. I took out the said knife from the inventory and gave it to Aya. T-, this knife is Dont you want to protect Elena? Y-, yeah Okay, I-, Ill do my best! Aya-san, this is absurd! Elena,e over and heal Aya if she gets injured. I-, its only natural that Ill heal?? What will you do to me with such a knife? To fight with thisss for 200 Aurum, I made a killing. Guwahhahaha! Aya holds the knife and walks towards the man. Chapter 39 - Aya’s tornado

Chapter 39 - Ayas tornado

Aya holds the knife and walk towards the man. The man pulled out a rusty sword, it was clearly not maintained, and red at Aya. Aya sunk down in fear and subconsciously took a step back. The man scornfully grin at Aya, expressing his contempt. The man swung his sword about, showing off threatening slices??why? It seems, it was intended to scare off Aya. However, Aya is looking at the scene with a strange expression. Aya nced at me for an instant. She probably noticed the effect ofQuickandSlow. I nodded to Aya. Aya tightens her expression, resolving herself. She dashed towards the man. The man was surprised at Ayas dash and swung his sword towards Aya. However, Aya was superior in terms of speed burst, the sword smashed down towards the spot where Aya shouldve been. Aya slipped through the side and went behind the man and look over her shoulder, after that the ce plunged into silence, the left nk of the mans leather armor had been cut. Sh*t! The man noticed that his armor had been cut and became vexed. The man looked back over to Aya and red vexiously, feeling that he was being underestimated, he rushed towards Aya producing a *dotadota* sound and performed series of unrefined attacks. However, Aya carefully observed the iing attacks and managed to avoid them. The man shed Aya many times after but Aya continued to dodge. After awhile, the man is breathing raggedly, he jumped back and tried to control his breathing. Aya didnt missed the opening and charged towards the man. Aya attacked taking full advantage of her fast linear speed and as if he anticipated, the man swung down his sword. Aya, in order to avoid the iing downward sword, changed her direction forcefully, making her bnce crumble and fall over. When Aya almost hit the ground, an unnatural wind blew, supporting her. Using that wind, she sneaks around behind the man and attacked once more. It directly irritated the man, he swung his sword recklessly, missing Aya again. After that, the situation was repeated, Aya sneaks around the man with quick movements and the man swung down his sword where Aya had been. The man was finally on his knees. Aya stood a bit further away from the man, wearing a pleasant smile and turned towards me. Sh*t! Dont move restlessly. The man was undeniably irritated and struck the ground. What will you do? Do you want to continue? Of course! I cant be defeated by such ass! Well, how about you Aya? Niichan, release your magic. Alright but be careful, okay? Yeah, understood. I released theQuickthat was used on Aya and theSlowthat was used on the man. Aya put a serious face on anew. The man got up slowly and red at Aya. Aya boldly went towards the man, unlike a little while ago, the mans attacks almost hit Aya many times. The mans mood improved and attacked again. Aya minutely avoided the attacks to the limit. There were times where she broke her posture when she forcibly attempted to evade but gradually got used to it and were able to evade calmlypletely causing the mans attacks hit empty air. Aya attacked, swirling around the man, the surrounding wind gradually formed a whirlpool. It formed a weak tornado with the man at the center, the tornado was gradually narrowing towards him, inversely increasing the winds strength. Aaargh! What is this!? The man trembled in fear at the emergence of the tornado. Ugyaaa!! The tornado swoop down on the man, depriving him of air to breathe and was rend by the wind caused by the tornado. The tornado came apart and vanished afterwards, revealing the man whoy battered on the ground. Aya appeared slightly away panting heavily, she smiled pleasantly with a victory pose towards me. Aya-san, amazing desu! Elena hopped with a *pyonpyon* sound and ran towards Aya, hugging her. Hey, have someCandy. I handed aCandyto Aya. Niichan, thank you. But, how did you do that? It was like a tornado. Well, I dont quite understand it either. Dont understand, you! Somehow, I felt like I became the wind, when I realized, the wind became like that. Aya only had aVague senseof it. The men without understanding what happened before their eyes, stood there dumbfounded. Then, well have you pay 200 Aurum as promised. The mens face turned pale when they heard those words. Well, we kind of cheated a little too. These guys threaten people and extort money, it should be okay, right? Finally, the men was reluctant to put out the money and tried to escape but were paralyzed by electric shock. They put out their entire fortune. All in all, they possessed only 30 Aurum. The amount wasnt enough, so we took the mens weapons as substitute. The money in my person increased by 30 Aurum. The weapons that we were able to acquired areRusty swordx 2 and Rusty knifex 1. Because the armors seemed smelly, I didnt took them. What a huge deficit.orz Chapter 40 - Goblin subjugation

Chapter 40 - Goblin subjugation

Aya, are you okay? Un, Im just a little exhausted but otherwise okay. Aya-san, the exhaustion with my magic?? Thats a no good(Dont do that)! Y-, yes I tried to useAppraisalon Aya. Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: High school student State: (Temporarynguage acquisition) Level: 6 HP: 193 (+93) MP: 373 (+203) Power: 13 (+5)Endurance: 11 (+4) Ability: 28 (+16)Magic power: 37 (+20) Skills Wind magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) : ?Wind gust NEW ?Tornado NEW Lightning magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) Composite magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) Short-sword technique NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Rapid sh1 NEW ?Continious strike NEW ?Tornado sword NEW The level of eachWind magicwent up by 1. Additional two newWind magic. Acquired a level 2Short-sword technique. It seems the tornado a little while ago is the skillTornado sword, aposite technique2 ofWind magicandShort-sword technique. In the status, magic power and MP increased considerably as well as skills. However, arent they rising rapidly? Did it meant that mySkill mastery increasealso worked on Aya and Elena? After taking a quick break from the nearby cafeteria, we head towards outside of town again. By showing ourAdventurers guild cardto the gatekeeper at the town exit, we were able to get through. Because I often usedTeleportationto go in and out, this is somewhat felt new. Actually, I wanted to try theLightning elemental summonofLightning magicbut decided put it aside for now and focus on Ayas special training. I know that Aya can fight well enough already. But in case of theWomens divisionof theFightingpetition, she may not make the cut. I think, lets try the goblin subjugation, what do you both think? I dont have a problem with it. Oh, goblin subjugation, great~ lets do it~!! Ayas spirit is somewhat funny. Will you be alright? Anyway, Aya and Elena, do you want to fight with just two of you? Oh! Is it okay? Lets try it! I-, is it alright? Ill somehow do something when the what-if came. Y-, yes, Ill do my best.Oh, lets do this~! I am looking for aCautionmark at the map. After a while, I found aCautionmark inside the forest. When we approached, we found threeGoblinmonsters equipped with knives. Lets focus on these three. First, Ill deal with the two monsters, then you two defeat the remaining one. Yes.Un, understood. Seiji-sama, can I have some water? N? Oh, I see. I handed a small PET water bottle to Elena from the inventory. Come to think of it, Elena can only attack with water in hand. I wonder if the water cant be created. It might be better to consider that area. Lets think about itter. First, theseGoblins. Lightning strike! I castLightning striketowards the twoGoblinsand knock them down. The remaining one was startled and confused. Lets go! Aya closed in on theGoblinwith breakneck speed,Rapid shburst forth. Sorry Elena-chan, I have defeated it. No, its good that you are unhurt. No way, with a single hit It seems, one monster was too easy. But theseGoblinsstinks the same as the orc. Unlike the orc which smelled like a rotten fish, these guys smells like ammonia. What are we going to do about this smell? We proceed further through the forest and found another threeGoblinmonsters. Do you want to try the three of them this time? Un, lets give it a go. Elena-chan will perform a preemptive attack with magic this time. Okay, I understand. Elena opened up the PET water battle and control the water within, throwing it towards one of theGoblin. Pesha! The threeGoblinsseemed to received almost no damage and was just surprised. Aya plunged with a breakneck speed, killing one of the monsters instantaneously like a the one a little while ago. However, one of the remaining two noticed Elena and rushed forward. Aya is fighting against the other remaining monster, not looking at this direction. Eek! TheGoblinattacked Elena but was blocked by myBarriercausing the attack to fail. Aya heard Elenas scream, quickly disposing theGoblinshes fighting with and rushed towards here. Aya defeated the remaining one and somehow managed to win. Theres a lot of problem?? S-, sorry.Im so sorry. Elenas attack is too weak. I-, Im sorry. Aya werent looking at the others and only focused on fighting 1 on 1. Youre right. Because we havent buy a weapon for Elena yet, theres no helping it. Ill think about strengthening Elena after buying weapons. For theFightingpeting, lets focus on Ayas special training for today. Okay. We looked around for moreGoblinsfor Ayas special training. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1`ؤ C Surechigai(passing each other) kiri(sh), I remembered Vergils rapid sh in dmc3 so I used it herehttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-40/#nref1 2It seems it didnt registered asposite magic but as a technique insteadhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-40/#nref2 Chapter 41 - Weapons and Armors shop

Chapter 41 - Weapons and Armors shop

Note: Please read the announcement post if you havent yet for the change log to clear-up some confusion. _______________________________________________________________ The one day special training continued as Aya carried on with her kamekaze-like work and looked forGoblins. Aya had also suffered injuries along the way and had Elena treat her, continuing her special training. When evening came, we went back to the town. We subdued a total of 18Goblinmonsters this day. After cutting off the ears ofGoblins, I put their bodies away into the inventory and stuffed theGoblins earsin aBag. Ayas level went up by two and became level 8, and herShort de techniquewent up by 1 and became level 3. Aya can probably defeat me if I fight without magic. Niichan, how is it! Can I participate in theFightingpetition? Though, I dont want you to go to that ce, I have no choice but to admit. Hooray~ Aya-san, Im happy for you! We went to theBody reinforcement temple. Aya, its embarrassing. Can you stop skipping along the main street? We went towards theTemplefor Aya to register in theFightingpetition. Are you sure you want to participate? Yes! Youre responsible for your own injuries and the like, are you really sure? Its okay, leave it to me! At the reception desk in theTemple, the man did the registration procedures with what a pain expression. Then we head towards theAdventurers guild. TheGoblins earswere turned in to the oneesan at the reception desk, who was a little surprised but it didnt cause much chaos. With those, we recieved 300 Aurum, its quite an easy business. Well, I dont know if you can hunt that much everyday. It seems we get something likeGuild pointswhenpleting some jobs. Its 5 points times 6 goblin subjugation requests divided by 3 people, it seems we got 10 points each. Since when theGuild pointsumted to 20, the rank will go up fromF-ranktoE-rankand it will go up immediately it seems. We didnt get tangled at the guild and head towards theWeapons and armors shopwhich was closed early in the morning. Hello~ There are people looked over and went inside the shop. Oh, arent you thed from yesterday? Oh, so its thehanfrom the tavern. Hey, yeah its me and Im the store manager here Somehow, I had a hunch that it might be so. Did youe here to buy a weapon? Ill give you a discount as thanks for the delicious ale. Thank you. First, aRodfor Elena. Rod, what kind of magic does Elena jou-chan uses. Well, itsRecovery magicandWater magic. If its aRodthen our store haveWater rod. Because we also haveHair ornament of recovery, you dont need aRodfor that. Which of those twos property is better? Both, theseMagic toolsdecreases the magic consumption of the corresponding magic and increases the magic power output. Withds discount, Ill able to give you theWater rodfor 900 Aurum, and theHair ornament of recoveryfor 1800 Aurum. Then, Ill buy both. Oh, niichan sure is generous, you really are good to that jou-chan, huh? For Ayas weapon, its aSword. Id also like to see someShort de. Aya jou-chans areSwordandShort de, uh, can you show me what youre currently using to fight? Yes, its this. Aya showed the knife that was brought from Japan to han without thinking. What the hell is this~!! Oh no- This is, who made this!? The heck, what kind of metal was this made from!? No, is this really metal? han flipped the knife over and licked it all over to examine it. This b*tch! Showing me such a terrible weapon. This is hateful! Huh? Eh~!? Thats right, its simply hateful! Sh*t, I never made such a terrible weapon even once!! Somehow, hans mood became strange and went haywire. Aya became confused, not knowing what happened. There are weapons better than this inside the store. Dont use this, Aya jou-chan. Eh, ah, yeah. Hm! What about youd? Me, aSwordand, Id also like to try out aShield. Well, show me what you are currently using too,d. I took out aSwordand showed it to han. what, its only an ordinarySword hans mood began to fall. I-, Im sorry. Why am I apologizing? TheSwordsare around that side and choose an appropriateShieldover that side. Ive only received a rough answer. I looked around for aSwordandShield. For theShield, I chose aBuckler-shaped and attached it on my left hand. As for aSword, I havent found any that looks good and got quite lost. After looking around for a while, I found a strangeSword. When I took it in my hand and appraise, Appraisal Replica sword A sword made to replicate a Japanese sword. Rarity: Whats this, so theres something like this. Thats aplete defect, to choose such a strange thing, youre also weirdd. I bought theBucklerfor 100 Aurum and theReplica swordfor 500 Aurum. Aya bought a leather armor instead for 200 Aurum and didnt buy any weapons. By the way, Aya jou-chan. What is it? That??its difficult to say but?? the knife??is it possible for you to sell it to me? Well, how is it niichan? Thats only 1 of the 3 we have. Really!? Well, how about a trade to what you bought today? Well, thats a total of 3800 Aurum. Its about 380,000 in Japanese yen? I feel somehow bad for han but- It seems like han really wanted it, I guess its okay. I understand, if you please. Oh! Thats good! Sorry~ You already treated me to ale yesterday and this one today. Ill repay this gratitude next time, so pleasee again. Okay. Me and han shook hands firmly. Chapter 42 - Tournament bracket

Chapter 42 - Tournament bracket

On the next morning, we came toBody reinforcement temple. Im Seiji, a participant ofMens division. Im Aya, a participant ofWomens division. Im Elena, a healer. Participants, this way. As for healers, please go to that ce. Seiji-sama and Aya-san, good luck. Ou, see youter. Do your best~ *waves* Before parting with Elena, I gave her a bag ofCandyand a PET water bottle. Me and Aya are showed to the participants waiting room and was given a wooden tag with a yer number painted on it. Me and Ayas participants number are bothNo. 2. The weapons are arranged in this box. Please choose weapons to your liking. When you peek inside the box, there are various kinds of weapons arranged. Aya chose aShort de. I also ransacked the weapons and found something good. AReplica sword, its the same thing as the one I bought yesterday. Of course, its de has been dulled. After so much trouble, I chose thisReplica sword! Well see the fruit of my practice. After a while, the participants have all been gathered. Including us, there are 6 women and 24 men. There are a lot less women. TheTournament bracketare posted on the wall of the participants waiting room where all of us are gathered. Aya needs to win 3 matches to be the champion. While I need to win 3 matches to pass through the Block A, then semi-finals afterwards and qualify to fight in the finals. I usedAppraisalto the opponents and look for the yers well be fighting with. Ayas opponent on her first match is the woman with big breasts namedLuca, her weapon is a bigAxe. Her opponent on the second match is the woman namedLwhos equipped with aRapierand a metal shield on her left hand, she wore a full body silverArmor, wearing such an armor, arent you well prepared? Her final opponent will probably be the woman namedHalva. TheAppraisalshowed that the womans race isDragonkin. Shes level 18, her overall status is also stronger than Aya. She will meet Aya in the finals but for Aya to win the championship seemed to be hopeless. And the man next to her is also strong. The same withHalva, hes also aDragonkin, they are probably siblings. Level 20, his status is also stronger than me. Since that person is in Block D, its a relief that we wont meet until the finals. Illustration (By ߤƤߤ; tranted by Jei) My opponent on my first match is the youth namedRiche, his fists are equipped with knuckles. My second matchs opponent is the shirtless giant namedJidokawhos equipped with a giantHammer. Hes about 2.5 m tall and yeah, theres also that kind of race. My final matchs opponent in Block A will probably the man namedMac, equipped with 2Axesand clothed in animal fur. https://ultimatearcane.files.wordpress/2016/01/4sixbwgy73wwkxr3hthpgxwdayhg_9go_74_4f_8ss.png Illustration (By ߤƤߤ; Tranted by Jei) As for wholl win in Block B, its hard to tell. In Block C, it would probably be the man namedRondo, he wore a full body golden armor with a hugeSwordas a weapon. Still, that armor is really bad ass~ As for Block D, of course, it would be theDragonkinman. His name isGadol, equipped with aSpearthe same as the femaleDragonkin. Aya, it seems impossible to win the championship this time. N!? Look, those people. Those people, are they strong? Yeah, youre by no means their match. Lies~! But I did special training! Well, even if this week is no good, we coulde again next week. Even niichan cant possibly win? Hm, I wouldnt know if I dont try. Is that so?~ When I look outside the window of the participants waiting room, there I see a courtyard. The building, that this participants waiting room is part of, formed a donut shape and there seems to be an arena in the courtyard. On the other side is the room where the medical team is located, I can see Elena from the window. Elena noticed us so I waved my hand and Elena also waved back at us. The second floor of the donut-shaped building is a stair-like seats for the audience and packed with spectators.Perhaps, they are betting for the oue of thispetition. Id like to know what ourOddsare. After awhile, the official began to exin. Ill now exin the order of how the matches will be carried out. First, the first round of the mens division then the second round, followed by the first match of the womens division, after that, well continue with the mens division and womens division alternately. Understood? Then, please take care as thepetition will begin soon. After the exnation of the official, the referee andmentator took their ce, it seems thepetition finally starts. Well then, mens division, first round, first match begins. Mens division, participants no. 2 and no. 3, pleasee up to the arena. Alrighty, Im off! Good luck niichan! Im fired up and went up to the arena. Chapter 43 - Seiji vs. Riche

Chapter 43 - Seiji vs. Riche

I usedAppraisalagain on my first opponentRiche. Status Name:Riche upation: Martial artists apprentice Age: 15 Level: 10 HP: 210 MP: 44 Power: 30Endurance: 15 Ability: 28Magic power: 10 Skills Body technique Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter His upation isMartial artists apprentice, I wonder if hes training in some dojo? Hes the same age as Elena. His strongest stats is Power besides Ability. While hisBody techniqueis the same level as mine. Theres not much difference in level and basic stats and perhaps theres enough room to spare. When I climbed up on the t stone arena,Richepolitely bowed. I remembered back when I was a student and took lessons on kendo and Judo so I unconsciously returned the bow. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too. Richeseemed to be a little tense. From this onward, theBody reinforcement temples Sunday fightingpetition willmence. During which, using my privilege, the sales ofVoting ticketswill now be closed, I hope you understand. Well then, first round, mens division, first match,SeijivsRichematch will now be held. Waaa! Go! Kill each other! I heard some strange jeering, it finally started it seems. Participant no. 2,Seiji! With his weapon, a strangeSword. Because my name was called, I raised my fist to get the audiences appeal but there wasnt much reaction. I wonder if I missed the timing? Also, strangeSword? More than that, I wasnt able to put theBucklerthat I bought yesterday into use because of its ipatibility with thisSword, I wonder if its a mistake to buy it. Participant no. 3,Riche! His weapon,Knuckles. WhenRiches name was called, he put his hands together and bowed to the four directions. Then, begin! Uo, suddenly it begin!? I hurriedly grip theReplica swordand castQuickmagic on myself. At first, I n to useSlowto seal him off. Its not a rule vition, its the idiosyncrasy of thepetition to restrict the opponents movements but theres a possibility of it pouring cold water on thepetitions climax. Well, if it get dangerous, I may be forced to use it. Richelowered himself into a fighting stance, and approach using suri ashi1. I too, take the stance of kendo and draw closer. WhenRichegot closer to some extent, his steps abruptly stopped. Using his left fist, he approached aiming at my face, taking my stance to chudan, I performed a parry with the katana by executingKote. With his fist parried,Riches stance copsed so I followed withMen,Richequickly jumped backwards and theMensliced empty air.2 Iyaa, theKotesplendidly connected but theMenmissed, this guy is also quite good. However, it seemsKotehurtRiches left hand. If it were a sharp sword,Kotewould have already decided the victory and defeat. It seemsRichesensed that Im strong and didnt pursue the offensive. This time, I take the initiative to attack. I immediately step forward and executeMen, butRichedodged it by tilting his body to the right and performed a counter, a right hook. However, because of the difference in reach, the instant beforeRiches right hook arrive, I was able to pull back the katana and takeRiches fist by the katanas base3. The katana and the knuckle collided producing a loudGakin!sound, breakingRiches knuckle into two. I give up! Richetook 3 steps back, bowed and dered his defeat. SeijiandRiches match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD!! Waaa!! When the referee dered my win, from the spectators delight, mad screams broke out. Sword Artacquired. Sword Artis now level 2. Hooray, Level 2Sword Art4get! Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Level: 13 HP: 353 (+49) MP: 3350 (+26) Power: 32 (+3)Endurance: 32 (+3) Ability: 132 (+4)Magic power: 335 (+3) Skills Space-Time Magic(Level: MAX) Information Magic(Level: MAX) Lightning Magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques(Level: 2) Sword Techniques(Level: 2) Sword Art NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike NEW ?Tsubazeriai5 NEW ?Weapon break NEW Thank you, its myplete defeat. Ou, you were also good. We shook hands. However, this guyRicheis stupid too. At the medical team, he asked Elena to heal his left hand withRecovery Magic, afterwards putting it under his nose. I shouldve killed him. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Suri ashi is a foot work, like this.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-43/#nref1 2Chudan or middle-level posture is the most basic stance, providing bnce between attacking and defending. Men is one of the five strikes in kendo (along with tsuki, d, hidari kote and migi kote). It is a long shing stroke that falls on the centre-line of the head. Menalso designates the movement, the target, and the part of the kendo armour that covers the whole head. The kiai for this strike, as for all strikes in kendo, is the name of the target area. Basically, Seiji used hidari kote (strike to the left forearm) here since Riche used his left fistDWikipediahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-43/#nref2 3I think its referring to the katanas habaki? Basically, the des base.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-43/#nref3 4g(Toujutsu) basically means art of wielding sword while g(Kenjutsu) means art of sword fighting which was tranted in the past chapters as [Sword Techniques], if you have any naming ideas, please let me know on thement section.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-43/#nref4 5Tsubazeriai means hand-guard fight. Know more about it here.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-43/#nref5 Chapter 44 - Seiji vs. Jidoka

Chapter 44 - Seiji vs. Jidoka

Thepetition proceed with Blocks B, C and D, because all the participants Im paying attention to are seeds, I wasnt able to watch any match of those fellows. Since the second round will begin soon, I used Appraisalagain on my next opponent,Jidoka. Status Name: Jidoka Race: Giant upation: Warrior Age: 35 Level: 13 HP: 342 MP: 11 Power: 40Endurance: 30 Ability: 19Magic power: 2 Skills Hammer techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Side sweep ?Pound HP, Power and Endurance are considerably high, I wonder if these are traits ofGiantrace? Well, if I dont take him head on, it wouldnt be a big deal but I need to be careful not to get hit by a lucky punch. Next, well have thepetitions Block As second round. Mens division, participants no. 1 and no. 2, pleasee up to the arena. Finally, its my turn, Im off! Youll be fine but good luck niichan! Ou! When I got up to the arena,Jidokais already waiting there. Hey, hasnt my opponente up yet? Oh? Youre already here, I didnt notice because youre small. Guahahah!~ Whats with this farce? Thats, everyone will look small whenpared to you. Well then, mens divisions Block A, third match, theJidokavsSeijis match willmence. Participant no. 1, giants seed participant,Jidoka! His weapon is a hugeHammer. Participant no. 2, the one who advanced from the first round,Seiji! As thepetition advances considerably, the participants introduction became rough. Well then, begin! As soon as it begins,Jidokaswung down his huge hammer towards me. Zudoun! The huge hammer mmed towards the stone floor producing a loud sound resounding throughout the whole arena. Kiyaa!~ The women in the spectators seat screamed. Well, it didnt hit me. When I appeared from the shadow of the huge hammer, Ou!~relieved voices can be heard from the spectators seat. However, the shock wave produced on the floor still hit me, I wonder if I can acquire a magic that can absorb shock waves. WhenJidokasaw that his attack missed, he performed a wide back swing and incorrigibly attacked. Gon! I mimic AyasRapid shand unleashed aNuki d1, butJidokas body is hard, the katanas dulled de wasnt able to inflict any damage. Did you do something just now? Somehow, its ticklish? Guwahhahaha! This is like the time when I fought the orc. I could useLightning magicһand probably one-shot him but, I want to do something with only theKatanahere. ForJidokato not recieve any damage from my attack is actually a good thing, I can attack without minding about defense too much. Although I say that, from 3 directions, aPoundfrom above andSide sweepsfrom left and right. But its easy to avoid because theres only 2 kinds of attack. I repeatedly strike usingKoteto avoid the attacks. Damn it, youre so annoyingly sneaky, then, eat this! Jidokaran out of patience and drew a back-swing wider than usual and attacked with all his strength. Because the attack took a lot of time than usual, I stepped forward timingly when the huge hammer reached its peak and whenJidokaswung down the huge hammer, I swung the katana sideways with all my might aimed at the little finger. WhenJidokareceived the attack on his little finger in the middle of swinging down, his grip on the huge hammer weakened momentarily, it slipped out and the huge hammer hurled outside the arena. Gakon! The huge hammer mmed onto the wall of the arena, creating a hole in the wall. The spectators nearby were surprised, unable to stand up. Oioi, you should treat weapons diligently because they are important, right? Damn! Jidokabecame desperate from losing his weapon, raising his huge right foot, trying to stamp me. I swung the katana towards the foot which is going to stamp me from the side. Unluckily? The katana hit the little toe of the foot whichJidokaraised up. It hurts-!! It seems even giants felt pain on their foots little toe too, he cant lower his right foot on the floor and hops using his remaining left foot whileining about the pain. I quickly closed in on him, aiming at the moment when his left foot isnt touching the floor and execute a Foot Sweep Kick with all my strength. No matter if youre a giant, if your left foot is in mid-air, your bnce is lost too. Doden! Finally,Jidokafell on his butt. I climbed up onJidokausing his body as a foothold and execute aMenaimed atJidokas head. Supan! Menpoint! It causedJidokaa cerebral concussion and lost consciousness. JidokavsSeijis match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD!! WaDDD! When the spectators saw that the giant has fallen, they raised their best cheer of the day. Level went up to 14. Sword Artis now level 3. Oh, Im leveling steadily, joining thepetition is definitely a right decision. Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Level: 14 (+1) HP: 373 (+90) MP: 3377 (+27) Power: 38 (+6)Endurance: 38 (+6) Ability: 138 (+6)Magic power: 338 (+3) Skills Space-Time Magic(Level: MAX) Information Magic(Level: MAX) Lightning Magic(Level: MAX) Body techniques(Level: 2) Sword Techniques(Level: 2) Sword Art (Level: 3 (+1), Rarity: ) ?Nuki dNEW ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break HP, Power and Ability increased considerably, was it due toSword Arts level rising up? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Its where you make your opponent attack you and counter it using a D(designates the movement, the target, and the body part of the kendo armour), something like this.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-44/#nref1 Chapter 45 - Aya vs. Luca

Chapter 45 - Aya vs. Luca

The second round of Block B, C and D also advanced, all the participants Im paying attention to obtained full victory. Block CsRondosomehow blocked the attacks with hisGolden armorand beat his opponent with a single blow. Block DsDrdodged his opponents attack by jumping and buried his opponent with an overhead attack. After the second round of the mens division is the first match of womens division, I usedAppraisalagain on Ayas opponent,Luca. Status Name: Luca () upation: Adventurer Age: 24 Level: 10 HP: 230 MP: 30 Power: 23Endurance: 20 Ability: 18Magic power: 5 Skills Axe techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Shield break ?Wood break ?Stone break Aya lost in Ability, Endurance and physique (breasts size). It hurts, it hurts, why is Aya attacking me? Did she perhaps read my mind? I was caught whenparing the difference in physique (chests), Im sorry. Next up, the womens divisions first match of thepetition will be held. Participants no. 2 and no. 3, pleasee up to the arena. Good, Im off! Yeah, do your best! When Aya andLucaenters the arena, cheers broke out from the spectators. Somehow, the mens cheers felt slightly different. There are guys who are whistling. Aya answered the spectators cheers by raising her hand in a carefree way. Then, womens division, first match,AyavsLucas match willmence. Participant no. 2,Aya! Her weapon,Short de. Aya put out herShort deand showed it off. Oh, she got carried away. Followed by participant no. 3, a C rank adventurer,Luca! Her weapon,Great axe. U~mu, theres arge difference in the weapons size. The difference in physique (breasts size) is proportional to the weapons size?? Aya is ring at me for some reason, can she really read my mind? Well then, begin! As soon as the match starts,Lucadashes fiercely, swinging down herGreat axetowards Aya. However, Aya wasnt there. BehindLucais Aya d in wind, dancing with *pyonpyon* sounds. Oh, participant Aya dodged the preemptive attack of Luca and sneaked around to the rear as fast as the wind. It looks like some kind of body reinforcement magic. Somehow, thementator began to work in this match. WhenLucasaw that her preemptive attack was easily avoided, she became cautious, she stopped her assault and approach little by little. Aya moves horizontally toLucato keep her distance, the two gradually circled around the arena, creating a big circle. Lucabecame frustrated and moved, travelling the distance between her and Aya in one go before making an all out attack. As if expectingLucas attack, Ayas speed bursts forth, sneaking behindLucaand shed at her back, drawing a sharp curve. Lucas vulnerable back was attacked, confusing her, it seems it didnt deal that much of a damage because the weapons de had been dulled. However, Ayas attacks didnt end there, it was followed with irregr attacks while going aroundLuca, With scrathes all over her body,Lucagets down on her knees. I-, I give up! She admitted defeat atst. AyavsLucas match, Participant no. 2,Ayas winDDD!! WaDDD! Aya who seemed to be weak at first nce, overcame the gap in physique (breasts size) and won, the spectators seat went in an uproar. Perhaps, theres a lot of people who lost in the bet too. Elena jumped out of the medical teams room and rushed towards Aya, she then check out if Aya has any injury. Elena was probably worried a lot too, Hm? What about the time when it was me? Once she confirmed that Aya has no injury, Elena rushed towards Luca and began healing her injuries. Lucas scratches were healed in an instant, Luca was surprised by the power of Elenas recovery magic and using both her hands, she greatly shook Elenas hands, expressing her gratitude towards Elena. Thepetition is also a good experience for Elena, it was really a right decision to participate. Chapter 46 - Seiji vs. Macala

Chapter 46 - Seiji vs. Mac

The womens division had another match and immediately after, the mens division has resumed. The one wholl advance from Block A will be determined by the next match withMac. I usedAppraisalagain onMac. Status Name: Mac() upation: Acrobat Age: 28 Level: 15 HP: 250 MP: 200 Power: 34Endurance: 27 Ability: 38Magic power: 19 Skills Wind magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Wind control Axe techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Shield break ?Axe throw ?Dual wield axe ?Septuple strike By acrobat, it probably meant that hes making a living by performing stunts, I wonder what axe stunts he does using level 3Axe techniques? HisAxe techniquesfrightfully have so many techniques. He possessed anAxe throwtechnique which is on the top of thepetition rules, so this technique is unusable and its better to just ignore it. Im worried about the abnormalSeptuple striketechnique. I dont know what kind of attack is that, lets be careful. After that, he also haveWind magicwhile it being level 1. How will he use it for battle? Next, mens division, Block As final match. Participants no. 2 and no. 6, pleasee up to the arena. It seems to be my turn. I braced myself and went up to the arena. Well then, mens division, Block A finals,SeijivsMacwill nowmence. Because its a blocks finals, the spectators are quite excited too. Well then, begin! Iunch a preemptive attack as soon as the match starts. I tried to attackMacwithD1while running but it was avoided with a high jump. Macjumps over me while rotating his body and attack aiming at the back of my head while in mid-air. I turned around quickly and somehow blocked it with the katana. Afterwards,Macunleashed a series of attacks from left and right, the only thing I can do is to do my best to somehow block them with the katana, I am gradually being overwhelmed. Ooh, both participants quickly starts the match with a tremendous battle! Even though I haveQuickon myself, its really hard. Whenever I found a chance, I tried to attack but it would be avoided by a jump. However, theres probably a limit to this persons jump. I strike with aMenfrom an overhead position so it wouldnt be avoided by a jump, he caught the attack by holding his hands overhead and formed a cross with his weapons. As one would expect for someone with level 3 weapon, its not mediocre. As the battle continued for a while, Im gradually getting used to the opponents attacks and was able to afford a little leeway. I strike withMenfrom the overhead position making him unable to dodge. It seemsMacis getting used to my attacks too, he poised himself to take it by crossing his weapons. However, with theMenas a feint, I abruptly made my sword stop, from there, lowering my stance and bringing my katana back around and shing at the now unprotectedDwithout hesitation.2 Supan! I felt the katana smashed toMacs nk, dealing a heavy damage and producing a loud sound. Maccrouched down and deredI give upwithout standing. SeijivsMacs match, participant no. 2,Seijis winDDD!! It was an spectacr match, defeatingMacwith a superb feint attack and advanced from Block A, participantSeiji! WaDDD! A battle of speed and also the 1st person advancing through a block, the spectators cheers are considerably loud. Level rose to 15. Oh, my level is also rising steadily. However, it was good that the feint went well. Come to think of it,Machadnt got a chance to useSeptuple srikeuntil the end, what kind of technique would that be? I wonder if theres a condition required before it can be used? Well, lets keep it in mind. After that, thepetition proceeds. Block B, the man namedNixwho uses a knife, Block C, golden armoredRondo, and Block D, as expected, the DragonkinDr, won and advanced. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Strike at the (left/right) nk of body, like thishttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-46/#nref1 2Im not sure about this.. so heres the raw: 桻ϥեȤǵֹͣһA˄ݤȤ򤯤ȷҤ뤬դˤʤäءiζ˔ؤähttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-46/#nref2 Chapter 47 - Aya vs. Lela

Chapter 47 - Aya vs. L

I understood then that the DragonkinDrs offensive is considerably dangerous. In the finals of Block D,Drs attack destroyed the arenas floor. Destroying the arena which didnt even break when it was mmed by the giants hammer. The floor is currently being repaired, so thepetition is temporarily suspended. Well, it might be fine since its already noon. I utilized the time and went to where Ayas next opponent,Lilyais and moved slightly closer, I usedAppraisalon her again. Status Name: L Lyle Gewalt () upation: Aristocrats daughter Age: 17 Level: 12 HP: 270 MP: 180 Power: 19Endurance: 22 Ability: 18Magic power: 19 Skills Light magic (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Light Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical sh ?Foot Sweep Kick Shield techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Block ?Shield evasion This is the first time I saw a person withLight magic. Its not going to be much for Aya based on the status but her good equipments are troublesome. You, the one whos looking at me, its a breach of manners for amoner to stare at an aristocrat. Suddenly,Lcalled out to me. However, is there such a manner!? Excuse me, Im just confirming what kind of fellow is my imoutos opponent. I see, a rtive of my opponent. By the way, why does an aristocrats daughterpeting in amonerspetition? Your way of speaking is inadequate, well, it cant be helped since youre amoner. To answer the question, aristocrats arent particrly prohibited to participate in thispetition. But, aristocrats originally have admissions to the mana crystals even if they dontpete in thispetition, right? My purpose isnt the admission to the mana crystal, its to win the championship of thispetition. I see, you are here to harass. What did you say? Its different kind of thing. Is that so? If you win thepetition, amoner wont be able to have an admission to the mana crystal. An aristocrats circumstances takes precedence over the circumstances of amoner.You dont even know such a thing, this is why amoner Is that so. This fellow is hopeless. I left the ce and came back to where Aya is. Anchan, what did you talk about with that person? Rather than talking, she just picked a quarrel when I got closer. It seems I was impertinent in spite of being amoner. Eh~ Shes that kind of person. Next up, womens divisions second round willmence. Participants no. 1 and no. 2, pleasee up to the arena. Ah, its me, see youter. Oh, good luck! After showing me a v-sign, Aya head towards the arena. Well then, womens division, third match, participant no. 1Lversus, participant no. 2Aya. Then, begin! Aya and L took their stances and red at each other. Come now, observe the great battle, Iron wallLand Swift windAyas match has begun. Theres something attached to the names of the two? Since L wont be making a move herself and just stood there, Aya slowly shorten their distance. Shu! Ls rapier suddenly thrusts forward and attacked Aya. Aya was caught off guard by the sudden offensive, she wasnt able topletely evade the attack and grazed her shoulder. Aya quickly take a distance, the shoulder part of the leather armor got torn off and theres a little blood visible. What the hell! That weapon, its de hasnt been dulled. Aya was surprised too about her injury. Uh-oh, participant L attacked and injured participant Aya! Participant Aya is in a pinch! Such slow and leisurelymentary of the situation! Its a foul y to use a weapon with its de hasnt been dulled. I looked for thepetitions staff to appeal for Ls foul y. Oy, wait a moment, the de of Ls weapon hasnt been dulled? Yes, thats right, is it a problem? Haa!? DontYes, thats rightme! Using a weapon with its de hasnt been dulled is a foul! No, because the rule is that when an aristocrat fights amoner, normal weapons can be used, its not a foul y. W-, what did you say? Why is there such a rule!? Originally, the rule about using weapons that has its de dulled is a measure in order for amoner to avoid injuring an aristocrat identally, theres no need for aristocrats to follow it. Oh, thats good, I understand. I understand shit!! Aya seems to have understood the situation from the surroundings, ring at L with more focus. Aya observe L carefully while moving and sneaking behind L. L didnt even move, following Aya by only moving her neck. Perhaps, she cant move? Only when Aya tried to approach that Lena quickly assumed a fighting stance. Aya circled around L once more to increase her speed. Finally, when L could no longer keep up with the reaction velocity, Aya plunge in towards Ls blind spot, shing with a knife. Kin! Although Ayas knife hit, it was blocked by Ls armor and didnt manage to do any damage. L attacks with her rapier. Aya barely dodged by going underneath the rapier at thest minute, rolling over to take a distance. Shit, its getting dangerous. However, Aya move towards L persistently. And then, barely avoiding the rapier in thest minute in the same way and move towards L again repeatedly. What are you doing!? Watch out! Think a little bit more how to fight! However, as the simr attack repeated for a while, Aya gradually became skillful at dodging it. It seems to be a timely use of wind magic to correct her trajectory. Then, the nth attack happened. L attacks with her rapier aimed at Ayas face, but Aya without trying to dodge, keep charging. Watch out! At the time when Ls rapier was about to pierce through Ayas face, Aya shed with her knife, raising it up from below, deflecting the rapiers attack. Ls attack had been brushed off and her arm waspletely stretched out into the air. Gya!!~ It was Ls scream. When you look carefully, the knife was pierced through the armpit of Ls armor. Apparently theres a gap on the armpit part of the armor. L writhes scandalously on the arena. Ouch!! Whats the medical team doing!? Help me quickly!! The unseemly grievous cry of L resounded through the arena. P-, participant no. 2, Ayas winDDD!! The medical team heard the voice of the referee and hurriedly came over and ced L on something like a stretcher and carrying her away to the medical teams room. A huge eventful unexpectedness, participantIron wall Lhas been unexpectedly eliminated on the semi-finals, winning and advancing to the finals isSwift wind Aya!! Wa~~~!! The arena was engulfed by loud cheers! It was terrifying! Because myVigncemagic reacted with onlyCautiondegree, I endured from forcefully breaking in, the feeling almost kill me. On the arena, while Aya is having Elena heal her wounds around the shoulder, she answered the spectators cheers with a smile. Chapter 48 - Seiji vs. Nix

Chapter 48 - Seiji vs. Nix

Aya advanced to the finals and the match that followed, the one who could probably win the championship from Aya, the dragonkin woman,Halvas match takes ce. Halvas match progresses with her dominating it, almost winning when it happened. Halvatried to avoid the attack that her opponent threw at random but for some reason,Halvalost her bnce and the attack hit her, though its only one, she suffered a wound as a result. If you look closely, theres a little hole on the floor which was the same one as the dragonkin man,Gadolmade just a little while ago, it wasnt properly repaired somehow and it seems she stepped into the hole, losing her footing. Because of her fellow dragonkin, she lost her footing and got injured, thats indescribably weird twist of fate. Oo~ps,Halva, whos showing an overwhelming strength got injured. ParticipantHalvawas caught off guard Hn? ParticipantHalvas blood color Thementator seemed surprised atHalvas blood color. Halvas blood color isBlueinstead ofRed. I was only likeare the dragonkins blood blue?~but It caused quite a stir in the surrounding spectators, I wonder if blue blood is rare even here? After that, the slight scratch didnt do much,Halvawon and advanced to the finals. The match ends, Elena approachedHalva, trying to heal her wound but for some reason,Halvarejected it and retired herself back into the waiting room. Declining Elenas precious heal, outrageous. Im a little bothered byHalvas circumstances but it would be my turn immediately afterwards, so I usedAppraisalagain on my next opponentNix. Status Name: Nix() upation: Thief Age: 29 Level: 18 HP: 280 MP: 120 Power: 28Endurance: 20 Ability: 42Magic power: 15 Skills Short de techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Continuous strike ?Feint Art of thievery (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Open lock ?Trap discovery ?Pickpocket His upation is aThief, hes absolutely a criminal! Whats thisArt of thieveryskill you possesses! Even criminals can brazenly go out and calmlypete in thispetition? His Ability stats is higher thanMacfrom before. Since the high Ability is troublesome, its necessary to be careful. Next, mens division, semi-finals first match will take ce. Block As participantSeijiand Block Bs participantNix, pleasee up to the arena. I braced myself again and went up to the arena. From here, mens division,Semi-finalss first match,SeijivsNixs match will nowmence. The spectators held their breaths and fell silent. Well then, begin! Nixsuddenly plunged forward and approached in a breakneck speed. Nixstrikes with a knife from the right. I tried to block it with the katana !! Suddenly,Vigncemagic sensedDangerfrom behind! I immediately leap horizontally while turning my body to the back. The first knife attack suddenly vanished like an illusion and a knife suddenly protruded from my left rear, it follows me as I leap horizontally. I swing the katana immediately and block the attack. Kakin!! Nixseemed surprised that I was able to blocked the attack. Im the one who should be surprised here, did you useTeleportation? No, it shouldnt be. Its probablyFeint. Moreover, itspletely different from theFeintI used out of desperation in the match againstMac, it seems refined and genuineFeint. If theres noVigncemagic, I wouldve probably lost already. This might be dangerous. What!?What on earth has happened!ParticipantNixattacked right after the match started, he disappeared and before anyone noticed he already sneaked behind??and participantSeijisaw through that and blocked it by the katana!? Its too high level that my eyes couldnt keep up!! Uo~~~! The spectators raised a voice of admiration. It seemsNixfelt that Im strong, he starts attacking again usingFeintin parallel with continuous strike. I intend to learn it, so I carefully observe the attack. It almost hit me many times but thanks toVigncemagic, I was able to perform ast-minute block. My breathing became disordered as I continue to receive the intensive continuous feint attacks for awhile but I was able to gradually gain insight on Feint. I-, I feel sick. Watching participantNixand participantSeijiis somehow making me feel drunk. Is everyone alright? But, their movements are iprehensible to ordinary people. It seems the fierce battle of these two causes them to appear then disappear. We cant tell anymore which one is having the upper hand! Gradually, Im getting used toNixs attacks, I decided to wait for an opening andunch an attack. Although initially, I can only do simple attacks, I was able to gradually perform attacks that interferes with my opponents movements and a chance came when the space between us widened, using that as a foothold, I was able to perform an attack with feint. Keeping up thementaries is hard. I dont understand it clearly but it seems participantSeijiis being pushed back. I was able to gain a considerable insight, I perform a counter toNixs attack and from there, I was able to use more feint with my attacks. After a while, the fierce battle ispletely reversed,Nixbecame the one in defensive and his breathing gradually became disordered. But, I still cantnd a single hit. These twos fierce battle continues, how long will this fierce battlests? The opponent seems to have trouble breathing but Im also running out of breath. Its going to be bad if I dont end this soon. Theres no other choice, Ill only use it once. I took a little distance and calcte the timing and when the opportunity came, I tried to start attacking. Nixtried to see through my attacks and wlessly receiving them. Then, when I attackNixfrom the left, my katana andNixs knife collides! Nixwas shed from behind. Nixquickly understand what had happened, he leaned forward, fell, and stopped moving. Ive usedTeleportation. (? Aa a!! N-, Now, what on earth has happened!!? The attack originally came from the front but then from behind!? The attack just now, I didnt see it at all!! Participant Seijis attack which I didnt understand well, hit and knock down participant Nix!! Pa-, participantSeijis winDDD!! Uwa a~~~!!! At longst, the fight againstNixis over, a thunderous cheers broke out, *Haaaa* I tried my best steady my breathing. Level went up to 17. Sword Artis now level 4. Ive gained 2 levels andSword Artalso went up by 1. Its the first skill to reach Level 4 other than magics. At the center of the arena, I raised my two fist into the air. Chapter 49 - Gadol and Halva

Chapter 49 - Gadol and Halva

When I went back to the participants waiting room, the room was wrapped in a strange atmosphere. Whats with that previous match!As my rtive, exposing such a disgraceful behavior, dont you understand that it wasnt supposed to be seen! But, nii-sama, thats Dont talk back! The dragonkin manGadolis hitting the dragonkin womanHalva. To hit his imouto, unforgivable! It was a mistake to have brought you.You dont have any use anymore. Ill deliver you to your death right here. Ah, forgive me, Nii-sama ! No more discussion! I didnt understand how it turned out that way in an instant. Gadolprobably have personal aim other than thepetition, with an ominous grim aura in the ragged spear, he thrust it towardsHalvawithout hesitation. Ku! Gadols spear was aimed at Halvas heart. However,Halvawarded off the aim slightly and it pierced throughHalvaaround her nk. Kiyaa!! My sanity returned by Ayas scream and furiously dashed between the two people. You, what are you doing!!? This have nothing to do with you, stand back, outsider. Stand back!? This is your imouto! What are you doing to your imouto!!? Such a person is not qualified to be my sibling, shes useless even if she lives. Such a thing arent for you to decide! Uu Halvacopsed behind me. Dangerous, the wound seems considerably deep. Aya!!Elena! Aya nodded lightly and ran to get Elena. Fu, she cant be saved anyway. Reflect upon your shamefulness in the underworld. Gadolsaid so and went out of the room. Anchan, Ive brought Elena-chan. Seiji-sama! T-, this! Elena! Heal her quickly, it seems to be terrible. Y-, yes, I understand. Elena began to healHalvas wound with magic. I wont absolutely forgive thatGadol! Elena-chan, how was it?Can she be saved? I-, I dont know, she might be in considerable danger. I tried to useAppraisalonHalvaand her HP is running low. It seems impossible to save her. Seiji-sama. What is it? Let me useStamina transfer. But, its also dangerous for Elena. I know but as it is, I cant helpHalva-san. While were talking,Halvas HP went down to the danger level. Fine, but, let your HP recover while using it. Yes! Elena useIncrease wound recovery rateandStamina transferto healHalvas wound and HP while usingStamina recoveryto recover her own HP. Im monitoring the twos HP withAppraisalwhile giving instructions to Elena. Seiji-sama, the bleeding wont stop. A-, at this rate Cant you somehow stop the bleeding withWater magic? Water magic? Blood is simr to water, right? Y-, yes, Ill give it a try. Elena grasped theWater rodin her right hand and began to castWater magicin parallel with the others. Thepetition officials and participants gathered around and watched Elenas healing. I-, its no use, even if I prevent some blood from flowing out, blood after blood flows out after another. First, you have to prevent the blood froming out of the wound then apply pressure on it while blocking off the vein at the same time. Y-, yes. Elena began to apply pressure to the wound usingWater magicwhich somehow prevent the blood from overflowing. Its better than before but the blood still overflows little by little. This is bad, what should be done? Elena-chan, is it not possible to return the blood to the original vein? Its no good, because once the blood exposed to the air, it immediately hardens, its dangerous to return it back to the vein. Then, how Seiji-sama, will it be fine if the blood didnt get exposed to the air? Oh, thats right, what about it? Seiji-sama, please take out your water and give it to me. Oh, I understand. I took out the mineral water, opened the cap and handed it to Elena. Elena controls the mineral water and cloggedHalvas wound with it. I see, you want to protect the wound with water? However, the dragonkins blue blood steadily mixed into the water and it became turbid blue. Elena, make a pathway for the blood in the water. Pathway of blood I-, I understand, Ill give it a try. Elena created a somehow simple vein in the water that covers the wound and was able topletely prevent the blood from overflowing. Stamina recovery,Increase wound recovery rate,Stamina transferand AdvanceWater magic, 4 magics were being used in parallel. Ipletely realized thatElena is amazing. However, Elenas MP is steadily decreasing too, I took out aCandyand gave it to Elena. After a while, the wounds recovery rate became exceedingly fast. What, ElenasWater magicbecame level 3 andRecovery magics level rose to 4. With the level increased, the wound was healed in an instant and the wound finally closed offpletely. Ooo! Voices of admiration leaked out from the surrounding people who saw that the wound healed rapidly. WhenHalvas wound closed offpletely, Elenas MP was almost spent too. Elena, good work! Seiji-sama, thank you! Waa~~~~! Unbelievable! Such a terrible wound has beenpletely healed! There was a crystal clear water that covered up the wound! The wound healed in an instant! Halvas wound was healed and she was taken by the people of the medical team to the medical room. Elena, are you alright? I-, Im fine. However, when Elena tried to stand up, she staggered. Youre not fine at all. I princess carry Elena. Ah! S-, Seiji-sama. Leave it to me. Y-, yes. I also bring Elena to the medical room. Elena smile blooms while blushing bashfully and I held her in my arms. Chapter 50 - Seiji vs. Gadol

Chapter 50 - Seiji vs. Gadol

Thepetition resumed, the match of golden armoredRondoand dragonkin manGadolhas started. The second match went far different from my andNixs match. Rondoswung his huge sword andGadoldodged it by a jump that surpassed that of an ordinary person, the huge sword sliced empty air. When the huge sword sliced empty air, it caused the wind to burst. Rather thanWind magic, the wind burst was caused purely by the weapons wind pressure. After jumping,GadolattacksRondowith a spear from above,Rondododges it with a back-step. With the spear avoided, it mmed on the arena floor along with a loud sonic boom, the magic of the stone floor absorbed the impact, creating a hole of 1 m in diameter with a depth of 30 cm. The battle continued for a while and the arena became full of holes. Then finally,Rondostepped a foot in a hole, lost his footing and failed to step back, his foot receivedGadols attack. O~to!Participant golden armoredRondogot hit by participantGadols jump attack! It left a dent mark on the foot part ofRondos golden armor! ParticipantRondois in a pinch! Rondowas limping and couldnt perform a step-back and gradually received evenGadols normal attacks. ParticipantRondos prided golden armor that was made to take hits, is now full of dent marks! The golden armor has dent marks all over, some parts of the armor came off and theres a part where a hole opened. Rondoexerted all his remaining strength and swung the huge sword,Gadoldodged it with a jump. Then he got off bnce, trying to step back in order to dodgeGadols attack from above, and he fell down. Stab! Gadols spear pierced throughRondos thigh. Gug gyaa~!! Rondoscreamed, directly fainted. Pa-, participantGadolwins! The referee announcedGadols victory, the arena fell silent from the excessive spectacle. Elena rushed up to healRondo, but was in trouble because of the spear stuck inRondos thigh and couldnt start the treatment. Gadolapproaches Elena. He kicked. The event happened in an instant that I also couldnt not react, this motherfuckerGadol, he kicked Elena!! I rushed up to Elena at full speed to help her up. Motherfucker! Why did you do that to Elena!!? She was obstructing me from taking the spear. Gadolsaid so, twisting the spear which was stuck inRondos thigh, he put strength into it and pulled it forcefully. Its a borrowed spear and has been stained with dirty blood of humans, Ill have them prepare a substitute spearter. Gadolsaid and left. Elena hurriedly rushed over toRondoand began her treatment. Due toGadolpulling the spear weirdly fromRondos thigh, it was overflowing with huge amount of blood, the arena became a pool of blood. Im trembling with anger. (Gadol, I wont absolutely forgive you!!) By ElenasRecovery magic,Rondohas survived but he didnt regain consciousness and was brought to the medical room. For the arenas restoration, thepetition was suspended for a while, my anger has no sign of calming down. Although thepetition was resumed after a while. The next match is theFinalsof womens division but, participantHalvais currently recuperating, the mens divisionsFinalswill be carried out ahead instead. Me andGadolare at daggers drawn on the arena. Oy, you forgot your weapon. I dont need the sword, this one arm is enough. Uh-oh, it looks like participantSeijiwill be fighting without a weapon despite this being theFinals. Will he be alright!? Kukuku, have you gone mad? Ill stop holding back now. ParticipantSeiji, are you really fine without a weapon? I nodded at the referee. T-, Then, mens divisionsFinalmatch~ Begin!! Bachin!! Gadolwas hit by me and was blew off. Huh!?Ah!ParticipantGadolwas blown away!How on earth did that happened!? ParticipantSeiji, who shouldve been in a slightly distance away, moved and attackedGadolinstantaneously. But, whats with that power behind the barehanded attack?Its so iprehensible. Of course, itsTeleportationandLightning Fist Raigeki Kenwas used afterwards. Only to this guy, Ill beat the hell out of him without holding back. Y-, you bastard, how dare you hit me. I dont know how you did it but Ill make you regret for hitting with that filthy human hand of yours. Filthy!?If Dragonkins are all just like you, then Dragonkins areFilthier. H-, How could you, I wont absolutely forgive you! Thats my line! Me andGadolshed on the middle of the arena with the two of us, simultaneously dashed. This is an intense fight!However, participantGadols spear didnt manage tond a single hit on participantSeiji. ParticipantSeijimanaged to dodged them all. On the other hand, participantSeijis attacks hit participantGadolwith certainty. But, what kind of might was that!?Its clearly visible that they were only ordinary punches but participantGadolseemed received a considerable damage with every blow. Gadoltook a few steps back to dodge me and red at me furiously. Curse you!Curse you! Gadolcontinued to be beaten up by me and he seems to have umted a considerable amount of stress. When I stepped forward, the guy freaked out and he dodged by jumping into the air. And, its the all famous, attack from above. When I took a back-step to dodge,Gadolgrins and persistently performs jump attacks. Uh-oh, this is participantGadols specialty, jump attack!Is everything will be over for participantSeijiwith this!? Whats wrong, cant do anything about my jump attack? The idiot barks. The jump attack ofGadolwas repeated by countless times, I observed it slowly and carefully. Then, the moment of who-knows-how-many-times jump attack. (There!!) The momentGadolreached the apex of his jump. I appeared right besideGadol. Wha-!? I knockedGadoldown usingLightning Fist Raigeki kenin the face. As Inded on the arena,Gadolmmed face first to the ground at the same time. The referee approached and checked on him,Gadoldidnt move an inch. Mens division, Champion~, p-, participantSeiji!! The referee dered my championship loudly. Uwaa~~~!!! The arena was engulfed in loud cheers. The champion is participantSeiji!! But, what the hell was that final attack? ParticipantSeiji, who shouldve been on the ground, instantly appeared in the sky I totally dont understand but it was an amazing match. Elena rushed to me and checked if I have any injury, when she saw that I dont have any, did she calm down. Then she approachesGadol, intending to heal him TheVigncemagic sensedDanger. Chapter 51 - Gadol’s spear

Chapter 51 - Gadols spear

TheVigncesensedDangerfor Elena, whos approaching and intending to heal Gadol. Gadol remained still on the ground when suddenly, a spear thrust towards Elena. Elena!! I usedTeleportationand moved in front of Elena, but I wasnt able to castBarrierin time. I somehow managed to prevent Elena from getting hit by the spear. Godals spear pierced through my right hand, it prated and stopped only when the spearhead poked out about several centimeters on the back of my hand. It hurts~~!! But, I cant let him pull out the spear. I endured the acute pain that ran through my right hand and grasped the spear tightly with my left hand and tried to break it free from his grip. Gadol isnt saying a word for some reason, I struggled to make the spear move somehow. Shit! A pain transmitted to my right hand from the spear!! If you look closely, this was the spear with grim ominous aura which inflicted serious injury to Halva, this spear wasnt from thepetition. It was brought in from somewhere! That exins as to why it prated through my right hand. Se-, Seiji-sama!! Get away Elena, its dangerous. B-, but, your hand was injured Dont worry about that! Get away from me!! However, Elena panicked and didnt move. Aya! Get Elena to a safe ce! Yes! Aya quickly brought Elena away to a safe position. Hey Gadol!Youll be punished for trying to attack Elena! Even if I talked to him, Gadol didnt answer for some reason. N? Looking at Gadol, his condition is a bit strange. His eyes arent focus and doesnt have life. Is he unconscious by any chance? Participant Gadol, the match is already over. Please put down your weapon. The referee is trying to stop Gadol but Gadol doesnt react at all. Its useless, Gadol has lost his sanity. Please let the surrounding people evacuate, its dangerous. Y-, yes, I understand. I grasped the spear handle with my left hand and managed to pull out the spearhead from my right hand. But, I cant use my right hand to hold it as it still hurts. I have to manage somehow with only my left hand. I tightened my grip to the spear with my left hand and kicked, the moment my kick hits, an electric shock shot out from the foot likened to the lightning fist. The electric shock passed through Gadol, it caused his grip from the spear loosed for a moment but he immediately recovered and it wasnt able to make him let go of the spear. I kicked Gadol with electric shock over and over again, and after a dozen of times, he let go of the spear atst and then he copsed in ce and didnt move anymore. The people from medical team saw the scene and fearfully approached Gadol, after confirming the hes not moving, he was carried away in the stretcher. I felt a sense of difort at the ominous spear that remained in my hand. I tried to useAppraisalon the spear. Appraisal Devils spear Cursed spear Raises the status of the wielder. In return, it gradually destroys the wielders mind. Rarity: Danger found! Gadols condition, was it because of this spear? As for keeping and discarding this, both are dangerous so I keepDevils spearaway into the inventory. Seiji-sama!! Elena rushed up to me with a momentum like she would fall over and took my hand. Quickly, heal! Oy oy, Im fine, no need to panic and calm down a bit. B-, But, Seiji-sama was injured for protecting me Oh, it was good that Elena wasnt hurt. Inparison, it was fine that its me who has been injured. Seiji-sama *Cough* Anchan!Flirting in the open! I-, Its not flirting! Your hand is being held by Elena-chan, dont stretched it out under your nose afterwards. Hand, it cant be helped because of the injury. To begin with, Elena-chan is mine, if you want to flirt with Elena-chan, forget it because I refuse! Since when did Elena became yours!? Mou! Be quite you two, I cant concentrate on healing! Im sorry. Were both scolded by Elena. orz Um.. Yes? Thepetition official approached, wanting to say something with apologetic look. There has been many troubles and I think they were all very serious, But its about time to resume thepetition Whats next? Next will be the womens divisionsFinals. Ah, its me. Aya went up to the arena. Lets continue, the womens divisionsFinalswill be carried out. However, on the arena, theres only one person,Aya. Womens divisionsFinals, participantHalvarenounced from thepetition because of her injury, participant Aya won by default. Womens divisionsChampion, participant Aya! *ppp* Although it received an apuse from the spectators, its a very foolish championship. Aya also has aplicated look. Well, since Aya wouldnt be able win againstHalva, lets be d for the time being. Lets continue and move forward to the awarding ceremony. Mens divisionsChampion, participantSeiji, pleasee up. When I tried to stand up and go to the arena. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment, Im not done with the healing yet. Ive been restrained by Elena. I give up. Oh, right, you shoulde up together with me Elena. Eh, b-, but Ah, please wait. I went up to the arena while being healed by Elena. Then, well start the awarding ceremony. First, womens divisionsChampion, participantAya! Aya stepped forward and received a bronze shield from the ojiisan who probably the boss of thepetition. Aya raised the shield high up into the air and showed it off to the spectators. Wa~~~! *ppp* The spectators erupted in cheers and apuded. Moving on, mens divisionsChampion, participantSeiji! I also stepped forward after I asked Elena to release my hand for a moment and received a same bronze shield as Ayas from the boss-like ojiisan. When I raised the shield into the air to imitate Aya. Uwaa~~~!! *ppp ppp pp* The spectators erupted in cheers and apuded louder than Ayas. When I looked over to Aya, while making a slightly regrettable face, I pped my hands with a smile. Finally, the longpetition was over, is what I thought but Atst, theres an awarding ofSpecial Awardspecially for this time. (Special Award? What is it?) A murmur of puzzlement ran through the spectators. This timespetition met various troubles and theres also many people who got injured. However, thanks to aCertain someone, we were able to continue despite all the troubles we met and somehow managed to proceed until the awarding ceremony. Now, the winner ofSpecial Awardis the one who rendered the most meritorious services in thepetition~~~! (Well, this is obvious.) Medical team, HealerElena-san!! Eh~~!? Voices of surprise resounded from the spectators. There shouldve been more than one healer prepared for thispetition but theres onlyElena-san remained. As thepetition advanced, somehow the other healers quit. Elena-san healed all the injured people in the blink of an eye while being only one person. Moreover, all injuries were serious and life threatening. There were often cases of someone who copsed from overuse of magic. This is for the dedication to healing without regard to oneself, I will award thisBest Healer Special Awardfrom thepetitions management!! (*nod nod* It seems thepetition management understand it well.) Elena wasnt able to understand what has happened and only stood flustered. I escorted Elena as she stepped forward. Elena received a huge trophy decorated with an image of a macho man and staggered. Me and Aya stood and sandwiched Elena, we supported Elenas arm from both sides and raised the trophy high in the air. uOoo~~~!!! *ppp ppp* Thunderous cheers and apuse for Elena engulfed the whole arena. Elena, whose both arms were supported by us, just stood there with her eyes blinking. Chapter 52 - Mana crystal of Body reinforcement

Chapter 52 - Mana crystal of Body reinforcement

Thepetition was over and I was being healed by Elena in the medical room. My right hand gradually bing ticklish, it feels good. There seems to be something flowing to my hand from Elenas hand. It was fine to get injured more often if theres this kind of thing. I suddenly remembered and tried to useAppraisalon myself. My level rose by 3. Did I miss the level up announcement in thepetition? While spending such peaceful time,Halvacame to visit me. Did shee here toin for her brother,Gadol? I apologize for the trouble that my brother caused you this time. Surprisingly, she came here to apologize. I had a bad impression about Dragonkins because ofGadol, but it seems it was all because of the spears curse after all.1 Gadolwas considerably injured, is he fine? Yeah, he regained consciousness a little while ago but he didnt rampage like often times. I see, thats good. Halvaseems to have something difficult to say. N? Is there something you want to say? N-, no, um Its not for honor that Im saying this but My brother is really a gentle person, I know that you wont believe I believe. Huh? I believe,Gadolwas, his mind was destroyed because of that spear. That spear!?Did you meanthat spearthat brother had? Yeah, its a cursed spear calledDevils spear. T-, thats I have theDevils spearfor safekeeping. Though its difficult to wield because its cursed, is it something important that needs to be returned? Safekeeping?Are you alright? Its not a problem because it was safely stored using magic. Its that so, Im sorry but may I request that you keepthat spearsafely? Ou, leave it to me. Thank you. Halvajust said her apologies and thanks then she went back. After my conversation withHalva, suddenly, when I look over at Elena Elena was panting while holding my hand tightly. Elena!?What the hell are you doing!? A feeling of foreboding struck me, I tried to useAppraisaland Elenas HP went down to danger level. Wait! Stop usingStrength transfer! N? Ah, yes. I-, Its because even the wound was healed, stamina must also be restored That~ When you castStrength transfer, did you forget to frequently useStrength recoveryto recover your own HP? I-, Im sorry, I was careless. Besides, my HP is 8 times more than Elenas HP? Once you useStrength transferto recover my HP, youll need more than 8 Elena. S-, Such a huge disparity How do I increase my total HP? Perhaps, when you raise your weapons skill level, I guess?2 Weapon, huh? After a while, because my stamina was also recovered, we decided to go and visit our original purpose, theMana crystal of body reinforcement. I asked thepetitions staff and we were guided directly to theMana crystal. Oh!As youve said Elena, theMana crystal of body reinforcementis gray.Its so cool. Body reinforcement, Ill be able to fight even more with this. I visited before, I think its useless. Well, lets touch it together since we came here with so much effort. Y-, yes. The three of us touched theMana crystal of Body reinforcement. Body reinforcement magicacquired. Body reinforcement magicis now level 3. Great, its level 3! Anchan, what about me? What about me? Wait a moment. I tried to useAppraisalon Aya and Elena. Ayas is level 2. Yey! But its one level lower that anchans, dang. Elenas is Its fine, we all know the result that Ive got nothing. Elenas is level 1. Huh? Apparently, even if its no good before, it seems if theres growth to a certain extent, one can acquire it. R-, Really? Ou, its true. Elena was frozen for a while and suddenly rushed forward and threw her arms around me. I did it!Im happy!! Elena was jumping up and down with a huge smile on her face while clinging on to me. *** The status of the three after acquiringBody reinforcement magic. (The increase after acquiringBody reinforcement magicis in the parenthesis.) Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Age: 30 Level: 20 HP: 953 (+510) MP: 3665 (+287) Power: 79 (+41)Endurance: 79 (+41) Ability: 174 (+36)Magic power: 366 (+28) Skills Space-time Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Quick ?Slow ?Barrier ?Future prediction ?Inventory ?Teleportation Information Magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Vignce ?Map ?Appraisal ?Concealment ?Tracking ?Language Acquisition ?Skill Mastery Increase Lightning magic (Level: MAX, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Heating element ?Incandescent light bulb ?Electrolysis ?Lightning strike ?Summon lightning spirit Body Reinforcement Magic NEW (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinforcement ?Movement speed reinforcement ?Endurance reinforcement Body techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter ?Weapon disarmament ?Lightning Fist Raigeki Ken ?Lightning Kick Raigeki Shuu Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical sh ?Foot Sweep Kick Sword Art (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break ?Nuki D ?Feint Status Name: Elena Didos upation: Princess Age: 15 Level: 5 HP: 114 (+10) MP: 558 (+280) Power: 11 (+1)Endurance: 10 (+1) Ability: 11 (+1)Magic power: 59 (+28) Skills Water magic(Level: 3) ?Water control ?Water barrier Recovery magic(Level: 4) ?Illness mitigation ?Increase wound recovery rate ?Strength recovery ?Strength transfer ?Wound heal Body reinforcement magic NEW (Level: 1, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinforcement Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: High school student State: (Temporarynguage acquisition) Age: 18 Level: 11 HP: 380 (+188) MP: 510 (+138) Power: 23 (+10)Endurance: 21 (+9) Ability: 46 (+18)Magic power: 51 (+14) Skills Wind magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Wind control ?Dryer Weak ?Dryer Average ?Dryer Strong ?Tailwind ?Electric fan ?Wind gust ?Trajectory correction ?Tornado Lightning magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Static electricity Body reinforcement magic NEW (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinfocement ?Movement speed reinforcement Composite magic (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Warm Dryer Short de techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Rapid sh ?Continuous strike ?Vital spot thrust ?Riposte ?Tornado sword _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Dont worry Gadol, Ruijerd feel you, me Lace!!https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-52/#nref1 2Weapon skill (Sword/Axe/Spear techniques)?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-52/#nref2 Chapter 53 - Lela’s attack

Chapter 53 - Ls attack

When we were done with theMana crystal of body reinforcementand went out of theBody reinforcement temple, a certain person with 10 subordinates were waiting for us outside. That person wore a silver armor and fought Aya in the semi-finals. ItsIron wall L. Then, the 10 subordinates quickly surrounded us. Youve finally decided toe out, I was getting tired of waiting. N? You, youreLthat Aya has defeated, whats the matter? I-, I didnt lose! N? You think you didnt lose? Who lost and won doesnt matter. Such amoner with rude behavior towards an aristocrat is unpardonable! Rude~ Im sorry but, I dont quite understand what youre saying. No more discussion. Youve sinned from insulting an aristocrat, Ill have you die here. Uwa! Aya, this fellow is saying such a thing, what will you do? Anchan, take out the knife. Okay but, do you needQuickon you? No, I dont. I see. I handed the Japanese-made knife to Aya from the inventory. L took 3 steps back and looked at the knife. Apparently, it seems shes suffering from a trauma. Whats wrong?Scared of knives? T-, Thats not it! Hey, you people, arrest these guys! I almostughed at the evil-official-like dialogue. The subordinates tried to intimidate us by taking 1 step forward at a time. Elena got scared and clung to me. Look, Aya, Elena is afraid. Elena-chan, please wait a moment. As Aya said so, Ayas figure flickered for a moment, a wind gust blew and whirled around the ce. *thud thud thud* The next moment, the 10 subordinates fell down on the ground simultaneously. Tailwind,Wind gust,Trajectory correction, simultaneously with the newly addedMovement speed reinforcement, Aya became ridiculously fast. Alright, anchan, you can have this back. You good? Yup. I took the knife from Aya and put it back into the inventory. Still,Body reinforcement magicis amazing, Though my body moved very fast, I didnt get overwhelmed by the momentum and was able to control my body properly. Thats good, lets try it also withQuickwhen we do a monster subjugation. Thats interesting. L stood dumbfounded with her mouth agape, she stared at us whos talking happily. Hey, L, youre trying to kill us, right? In other words, youre also prepared to be killed by us, right? D-, D-, Do you dare!? Im the daughter of the most powerful aristocratic house, do you dare to kill me!? What, you dont have the resolution to be killed, but youre trying to kill another person? The power you spoke ofamounted to only this much? I-, Im, going What are you going to do?Youre going to fight us single-handedly? L fell silent. Then, lets go back. Un.Yes. We started walking away and passed by L whos standing still, L recovered herself from stiffness and called out to us from behind. W-, Wait a moment!! Do you still need something? After what you did to me, Father wont stay silent! Hey, is yourFather, by any chance Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Lyle Gewalt? Huh!?You know my father As expected~ I thought it was just a coincidence~ You, though you knew father, youre still opposing me!? Bonds of fate~ Well, youre wrong, first of all, if youtroubleus any further than this, Im not going to stay silent too, you know? Remember it properly. Wait a moment, I cant overlook this shame as it is!Lets have a duel! Dont wanna! You!W-, Wait! You cant refuse an authoritative aristocratic duel! Im not an aristocrat. As Im trying to leave the ce quickly. I wont let you get away!! L attacked from behind with a rapier. Hey, Ayado something withthis fellowsomehow. I asked Aya for help while casually avoiding Ls attacks. It seems L is getting mad at me from avoiding her attacks casually. She became infuriated as her shes became a mess. Well, its not hitting me. Anchan, you could win easily, right? Ihurta girlno can do. If youre conversing while avoiding attacks, your words bes choppy. Mou, cant be helped.~ Aya began to use some kind of magic. What magic is it? L continued to attack me but the speed of her attacks gradually fell as she became exhausted. *Haaaa* Then, she began to gasped for breath and perspiration started form on her forehead. N? Its a little strange. Her perspiring face is abnormal. L finally stopped her attacks, she gasped for breath and sweat profusely. I thought it was kind of erotic. What!Suddenly, L began to undress!! Well, since shes only taking off the armor, its not that erotic. Besides, she seems to be impatient and take it off hurriedly. H-, Hot!Iya, its hot!! When L took off her armor, many ces around her body turned red. Afterburn? Aya, what magic did you used? North wind and sun magic! I heated the armor up withHeating elementmagic. I see~ Curse you!This insult, I wont absolutely forgive!! L, while dressed in light clothing that she wore under her armor, picked up the rapier that fell on the ground. Hot! Apparently, the rapier became hot and she wasnt able to pick it up. Curse you! Curse you!! L still didnt learn her lesson and approached bare handed. I didnt dodge anymore and received the punches like were doing focus mitt workout. Aya~Shes still attacking~ Mou, so persistent~ As Aya said so, *pyu* a wind blew between me and L. Then, *rip* Ls clothe was torn apart and fell. Leaving L in her underwear. Kyaa!! When L noticed the abnormal situation, she crouches down while covering her top and bottom. Something worn-out fell. When I picked it up and examined, its soft. Ah! It was aBra. Besides, on theBra, theres something jelly-like, its a falsie. Looking over at the naked L. While shes not t-chested, her figure was quite t. L seemed to understand the situation from my eyes and the object in my hand. She crouched down on the spot and *waah-waah* started crying. Aya, you overdid it. Even if you say that~ Me and Aya were at a loss. Seiji-sama, are my clothes still in the inventory? Please give her one of the clothes. Oh, I understand. I took out one of Elenas clothes and quietly put it on L, L kept on crying. Although she tried to kill us, but its pitiful to leave her as is, I decided to send L home. I asked Aya and Elena to hold on to me while I put a hand on Ls shoulder and usedTeleportationto a certain ce. Chapter 54 - A deal with the leader

Chapter 54 - A deal with the leader

Although she tried to kill us, but its pitiful to leave her as is, I decided to send L home. I asked Aya and Elena to hold on to me while I put a hand on Ls shoulder and usedTeleportationto a certain ce. When we arrived to a certain room, a boss-looking man was organizing documents alone. I quickly set aBarrierup around the room. Good evening. N? Who are you!? Its been a long time since west met, Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, Lyle Gewalt. Previously, since I put a beacon1 on the adventurer and seen this room, this ce has also been registered in the map. Y-, Y-, You Maruyama Seiji!! A-, And, P-, Princess Elena!! N? O-, Otousama!? And, princess, Elena?? L!!L! Why are you dressed like that!!? Y-, You bastard!!What did you do to L!!!!? TheKnight Leaderwas enraged and he jumped over the desk. Since it was troublesome, I cast a weak electric shock and paralyzed him. Curse you!!Guards! Guards, theres a suspicious person here!! Is this a historical period drama!? Sorry but, I already set aBarriermagic up, no matter how much you shout, it wont be heard outside. Damn!! TheKnight Leaderbit his lower lip in anger and blood overflowed from it. Dont misunderstand, we were almost killed by this L and just beat her instead, were not attacking this ce. Do you think Ill believe in such nonsense!!? Previously, it was you, you were going to kill me and was beaten in reverse, for a parent and child to have done the same thing, such an interesting parent and child. Then, why is L dressed like that!!? Because its not my hobby to hurt a girl, I took away her weapons and armor to neutralize her, and yet, she still attacked, given that, its unavoidable that this happened. Or, should I have shed her wrist that same way I did to you? *outrage* For the time being, since I couldnt leave her alone with such appearance, I brought her here, should I take her back? What do you want? N? What do you mean? Doing this kind of threat, are you feigning ignorance? Threat!?You surprised attacked me from behind, you employed an adventurer and released an orc, even L came at us with 10 subordinates and tried to kill us? We just shook off the sparks which had befallen upon us!2 Whats so bad about an aristocrat killing amoner!? Also, we are notmoners. Youre not amoner!? then, are you saying, you are anaristocrat!? First of all, Elena is from theRoyal Familyand not anaristocrat.3 Ah, thats true. Huh!?Otousama, this person is from theRoyal Family? Ah, thats right. L suddenly became respectful, she took 3 steps back and knelt. And, Me and Aya are both otherworlder. Otherworlder!?Otousama! Ah, thats true. Our country is calledJapan, but inJapan, old traditions such asAristocracy4are abolished, Royalty and Aristocrats doesnt exist, of course, theres also nomoner. What a joke, then who governs the country? Honestly speaking, its thePrime minister. Then, youre thissomething minister? Im different. Then, isnt that the same as amoner!? Let me finish, I possessed 2 privileges5. First, a privilege to indirectly decide wholl be appointed as aPrime Minister, second, if the requirements are met, I have a privilege to be thePrime Minister. (Well, I skipped and changed several points but thatll do.) W-, What did you say In other words, thePrime Ministeris referred to as theKingin this country, do you have the privilege to decided wholl be theKingand the privilege to be theKing? I-, I dont have Although you cant really determine because the countrys system is different, between me and you, whose position has the higher authority? S-, Such bullshit, wholl believe that!? Well, would you like to go to my country and verify it? However, if youe to my country, youll be anIllegal immigrant, in other words, youll be treated as aCriminal. Seeing as you have no objection, have you understood? By the way, by this countrysw, a person with higher position can take the life of a person with a lower position, right? T-, Thats Well, be relieved because Im not like you guys, I dont take life just because his position is lower than mine. However, thats, if you make a promise that you wont trouble us ever again. I-, I understand, I wont cause you anymore trouble. Then, lets shake hands. O-, Ou. Me and theKnight Leadershook hands. L, whos looking at us, was dumbfounded. With this, will you tell me howd you make anElixirto close the deal?6 W-, What!How did it came to that all of a sudden? Im not making you say it for free, heres anS-rank Salt, how about a trade? I took out a 1 kg ofSaltfrom the inventory. !!These are allSalt!? Is it genuine?TheSaltthat you used before was something I sold to the merchant guild. I-, Indeed, that salt Come to think of it, the vice guild master of the merchant guild also said such a thing. What will you do? Because the amount is about 10 times more than the salt previously, I think you can make an appropriate amount ofElixir? I-, I understand, I ept the deal. O-, Otousama!Its anArcanathat was passed down from generation to generation of our family. Even if its anArcana, without ingredients, its a useless treasure. U-, Understood. Then, its a closed deal. But, because theres only 1 book which the Arcana was written down, it cant be taken outside, youll have to read it inside this ce. Oh, okay. Huh!?I-, Its fine? Aa. I-, Is that so. I handed theSaltto theKnight Leader. TheKnight Leaderheld out theArcane Bookreluctantly. Do you really have to just simply look? Oh, yeah. The room was dark, so I lit it up withIncandescent light bulbmagic. What!Light magic!? Its different. Not just theKnight LeaderandL, even Aya and Elena were surprised. An-chan, an-chan, how are you doing that? ItsIncandescent light bulb. I see~ Aya tried to do it herself with trial and error. Ignoring Aya, I checked out theArcane book, It has about 20 pages, fromPotiontoElixir, the book also has several medicine recipes written down on it. I slowly took out theSmartphone, I flipped the pages one at a time and took pictures withSmartphone. Because it was written in big letters, the photographs taken by theSmartphonewas readable enough. A light shed with every shot, theKnight LeaderandLwere surprised and puzzled. W-, Whats that magic tool!? This isPhotograph, in other words, its a tool to preserve thecaptured image7. To have such a thing Apparently, the ingredients to concoct medicines such asElixir, exceptSalt, are all from this world. Lets try to collect the ingredients this time. Well, Im also done with the photographs, lets go back. Kay~Yes. Princess Elena, please wait! What is it? Princess Elena, why are you together with that guy? Thats, when I was imprisoned by otousama, Seiji-sama rescued me. I, who cant return to the castle anymore are being protected by Seiji-sama all the while. The king imprisoned the princess!?Why did he do such a thing? Its about the war against theDemon king army, I went around and asked everyone for information but it seems prohibited, I was told that I cant go out of the prison until the war is over. Aristocracy Union Knight Leader Lyle Gewalt, about the war against theDemon king army, do you know something? T-, Thats Cant you tell me? I apologize Princess. I see, Ill look it up myself. There seems to be something going on. It cant be helped, I removed the beacon on Aria-san and put it on theKnight Leader. Umu, I want more beacon. Seiji-sama, lets go back. Ou. We went home to Japan. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1I checked chapter 24, and apparently what he used was [tracking beacon], I didnt realized it until now, sorryhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref1 2Cant really make heads or tails of it so heres the raw: _ϡ꤫ηۤBä!https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref2 3So basically, Royal Family is different from Noble Family? Correct me if Im wronghttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref3 4Monarchyhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref4 5Rightshttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref5 6For the ones who y DotA, this is what they called segwayhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref6 7д} lit. copied photoshttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-54/#nref7 Chapter 55 - Putting everything in order

Chapter 55 - Putting everything in order

We went home to Japan. I did it!I got the recipe for theElixir!! Its slightly annoying to suddenly be friends with the evil boss, well, theres no helping it. That person wasnt particrly the evil boss. Is that so?Whatever. So, what are the ingredients needed? Let me see~ I checked the image taken by the smartphone. Pill Concoction Elixir Ingredients: Wound healing pill100ml Mandrake root10g Philosopheres stone10g Distilled spirits100ml Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 5 TheDistilled spiritsto be used should have 90% or higher strength1. Elixirconcoction procedure. 1. Dry theMandrake rootand finely scrape it into a pulp. 2. Mix theWound healing pillandDistilled spiritstogether. 3. Throw in the scrapedMandrake rootand mix it well. 4. Throw in thePhilosophers stoneand let it ferment for 1 day. 5. Confirm if thePhilosophers stoneispletely dissolve. 6. Completely remove the impurities. It was written in this way. (With thenguage acquisition, the units were converted to what were used in Japan.) I showed the image to the two. I cant read it. That reminds me, Aya cant read it. Elena, is there an item that you know of in the ingredients? Let me see~ I know theWound healing pillandDistilled spiritsbut I dont quite understand thestrength. As for theMandrake rootandPhilosophers stone, I dont know them. Since the concoction ofPhilosophers stoneandWound healing pillare written on a separate page, we might be able to concoct them ourselves. I opened the image of the page which the concoction procedure ofPhilosophers stoneandWound healing pillwere written. Pill concoction Strength recovery pill2 Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Salt10g Water200ml Skills required: None TheSaltto be used should be D rank or higher. Strength recovery pillconcoction procedure 1. Dry theMedicinal herband cut it into small pieces. 2. Throw in theMedicinal herbandSaltinto theWaterand mix them together. 3. Put it over fire and stir it well till it boils. 4. Put out the fire and remove it from the heat. 5. Completely remove the impuritie. Pill concoction Philosophers stone Ingredients: Cinnabar50g Salt50g Magic water200ml Skills required: Pill concoctionLevel 4 TheSaltto be used should not be lower than S rank. Philosophers stoneconcoction procedure 1. Put theMagic waterandSalttogether and stir it slowly. 2. Throw in theCinnabarand let it ferment for 1 day. TheresSkills requiredentry in the recipe, it says that thePill concoctionskill is required to concoct medicinal pills. It seems difficult in various ways, dont you think? First of all, we have to acquirePill concoctionskill. Uwa, it seems troublesome. Dont make me acquire such a skill~ Well, me and Elena will try to acquire thePill concoctionskill. Yes, Ill do my best. Somehow, Elena is happy. Does Elena like these kinds of things?3 In addition, we talked about our ns for the future. First, lets decide our respective goals. Goal? Ah, first of all, I want to acquire more magic that can be helpful to my work and I also want to help Elena. Seiji-sama, thank you. As for me, Id like to investigate what my otousama is doing in the war against the demon king army. Then, Ill also help you with that. Id also like to help Elena-chan, after all, I want to be strong enough to protect Elena-chan. To put everything in order. 1. Investigate the war against the demon king army. 2. Visit various mana crystals and acquire more magic. 3. Level up by working as adventurers. Also, 4. Try to concoct medicinal pills. Something like this. First, theWar investigation, lets start the investigation with the first vige destroyed by theDemon king army. Where was the vige located at? Its located north ofIkebu town. SinceAzide-san is still on the way toSuga town, itll be a while before well be able to go toIkebu town, until then, lets try to prioritize the others. Okay, I understand. We also have to consider how to travel fromIkebu town, when we arrive at theIkebu town, what then? Next is,visit mana crystals. Since the next town isSuga town, they areWater mana crystalandIce mana crystal. I take a bath everyday, myWater magicwill surely be high leveled, Im looking forward to it~ Speaking of which, the theory that a person who touches water everyday tends to acquireWater magiceasily, I think its a little different than that. N? How so? An-chan, why do you think so? I decided to exin the hypothesis that I thought about to these two. Me and Aya grew up in roughly the same environment. Un, thats right. Nevertheless, why would our magic level be considerably different from each other?4 Now that you mentioned it, youre right but why do you think its rted? This is my hypothesis, isnt it because of the difference inKnowledgeto anAttribute? Knowledge? I studied aboutElectricitywhile in school, I think thats why myLightning magicis at a higher level. I see~ Mine is still only at level 3 because I didnt study anything about electricity at all? Oy oy, says the fellow whos going to college from now on! Well, since the college where Aya will be attending is focused on liberal arts so its inevitable to a certain extent. And living surrounded by electrical appliances in Japan, even without studying anything about it, there will be some umtedKnowledge. I see~ It might be so. Seiji-sama! Then, if I also study, I can use more magic? I think its a possibility. Then, I-, I want to study! Elena eximed with her eyes shining. I hope Aya will learn from Elenas example. Thats a good idea, try to study science and math while studying Japanese. Why am I limited to only science and math? Wind, Lightning, Water, Ice, Earth, Darkness, Fire and Light, and more will be in science course, I think? To begin with, liberal arts doesnt seem helpful for magic. Even Earth and Darkness are included in science course? Living thingsand nt rtionships, andGeologyseemed to be rted to Earth. Although I dont understand darkness well, it might be rted toZymosis5. Un, its a hard course Aya-san, lets study together! Un, theres no choice but to study for magic~ With this, Aya will be willing to study a little, he-he-he. Lastly, to work asAdventurersandPill concoction, well gain Levels and money, while collecting the ingredients at the same time, understood? How are we going to do those things at the same time? Well collect ingredients outside the town, subjugate monsters on the way and turn it into money at the guild, if theres a surplus money, we can also buy ingredients in shops, if we were able to concoct pills, we can also turn it into money. 3 birds with 1 stone?Its more like, 4 birds? Thats right~ Everythings in order, I will go to work while Aya and Elena will study then well work as adventurers on weekends, we hardened our resolve and persevere on our everyday life. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Alcohol concentrationhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-55/#nref1 2Rechecked it several times, it really is strength recovery pill. Perhaps, its a typo by the authorhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-55/#nref2 3Thanks! BANAROKhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-55/#nref3 4Correct me if Im wrong but Aya and Elena still didnt know that Seijis elemental magics get maxed out whenever he acquired them, probably they differ on how they learn original magics?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-55/#nref4 5Or Fermentation, probably darkness is rted to gue/curses?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-55/#nref5 Chapter 56 - A certain Monday in Japan

Chapter 56 - A certain Monday in Japan

Monday, the next day when we returned from different world. When I got to thepany, myDouki1, all 5 of them who joined thepany the same year as I am, were all assembled on my seat. What is it!?You all assembled here. I have a favor to ask of you, Maruyama. Since there might be some people who forgot, Ill say it for the time being, Maruyamais me. But, is this perhaps an invitation to a group date? Favor?What is it that youre being formal? Recently, we heard that your talent to find bugs blossomed. *heart thump*!? Bad, using magic at work, did I stand-out inside thepany? However, since finding bugs is work-rted, its fine to temporarily leave it as is~ So, to our project, we hope that Maruyama can do a briefReview. Review?Well, its fine but, Huh?Our project? Are the 5 of you working on the same project? No. N? I have a bad feeling. I mean our, the project that each of us are working on, we hope that you can do a super briefReview. Err each, each of 5 people means 5 projects and you want me to do a brief review alone? A favor!Itll be our treat next time~ The 5 people, nced at each other and continued to persuade me persistently. Well, because we are from different departments, I cant ok easily. We already got ok from your departments director-san. Oy!Director guy, dont make promises so readily! Alright, Ill do it. Is that so, thank you very much! Well, when are we going to start? Today Wa? They said an impossible thing. Errplease, let me exin. Tomorrow is the end of fiscal year, right?If a bug is found by the end of the day, its possible to debug it tomorrow, right? And then, itll reflect on your terms achievements~ The 5 people persuade me further. I got it, Ill do it! However, Ill only skim through everything quickly! Thats enough, thank you! The 5 peoples project documents piled up on top of my desk. How did this happen!? Since theres too many, I only find the most dangerous bugs in each of the 5 projects and reported it one after another. At the end of the day, I didnt have any time for a short break as the 5 people asked alternately about the bugs. *** When Im done with work and went home, I was greeted by Elena. Im home. Wee back, Seiji-sama, It seems youre considerably tired. Iya~ Various troublesome work had been dumped on me today, Im really tired. Then, Ill heal you. Somehow, that line sounds lewd, isnt it strange? Whenever I went home tired, Elena will always heal my fatigue usingRecovery magic. This is what you call feeling good. It feels so good like Im ascending to heaven, both my body and mind are being healed. Seiji-sama, does it feel good? Oh, it feels so good Elena~ An-chan, Elena-chan, what are you doing!? Oh, Aya, wee home. This? I asked Elena to heal my fatigue using magic. Eh, Ah, thats right, ahaha! Aya, you, did you perhaps~ misunderstand that its notHealbut somethingLewd? Elena-chan, after youre done with idiot an-chan, cast a healing magic to me too~ Yes, please wait a moment. You only yed all day, Aya, youre not that tired, right? Thats not it! Because some friends from high school came to Tokyo today, we had a get together and sang karaoke for 5 hours, I got so tired before long. Isnt that ying after all!? After that, I listened to Ayas excuse, it quickly went astray from ying all day to bragging of how she had fun. Yada yada yada, I didnt really listen to any of it at all. Since Aya had gone out to y, then Elena was left home alone? Yes, I watched DVDs in the morning, ah, but in the afternoon, I went to the mall and shop at the bookstore. Shopping!?I see, since Im giving allowance to Elena, did she use it? But, was she able to shop properly? I think Ive understood the parents feelings when they make you run an errand for the first time. You went out by yourself? Yes, was it bad? Well, I think its fine sinceVigncemagic didnt have any reaction but Im still worried after all. An-chan, you worry too much. Elena-chan is already 15 years old, she can go shopping by herself. Well, thats right but since Japan is a foreign country for Elena, there are still various things she didnt understand, right? You were worried about me, right? Its fine because everybody was kind. They were kind to you?~ Thats worrisome in a different way Well, since theresVigncemagic, lets not worry about it too much. By the way Elena, what did you bought at the bookstore? Let me see~ Elena began to disy books on the table. First, because Ive heard thatPicture bookwas good for learning Japanese, I boughtCindere,Snow whiteandMomotaro2. Its a bit cliched but, they might be good for learning Japanese. Next, I boughtJapanesenguage,Arithmetic,Science,Social studiesandMoralsforFirst graders Elena ces the Japanesenguage, arithmetic, science, social studies and morals books on the table with a smiling face. Theres no health and physical education!?Ill personally teach her sit ups3 Since Aya was looking at me with scary face, lets put this matter on hold. Elena-chan will also be studyingSocial studiesandMorals? Yes, it doesnt have anything to do with magic but for Didos kingdom, Ill learn them to be a role model. Elena-chan, is really a perfectprincess. Elena is great~ I caressed Elenas head. Because Elena is really great, Ill also caress her other than the head. Well, where should I caress her other than the head?4 When Im think of such a thing, since Aya red at me with a scary face, lets also put this matter on hold. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Employees who join thepany in the same year.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56/#nref1 2Or the story of the son of peach, Momotar (̫ Momotarou, literally Peach Boy) is a popr hero of Japanese folklore originated from Okayama Prefecture, Japan. His name literally means Peach Tar, amon Japanese boys name, which is often tranted as Peach Boy. Momotar is the title of various books, films and other works that portray the tale of this hero C Wikipediahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56/#nref2 3( ? ?? ?)https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56/#nref3 4( ? ?? ?)https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56/#nref4 Chapter 56.5 - Elena’s learning Japanese (Interlude)

Chapter 56.5 - Elenas learning Japanese (Interlude)

Elena began to study on Tuesday. Aya has to look after Elenas studying while Im at work. Well then, lets learnHiraganafirst. Yes!Aya-san! No good!Call meAya-sensei. Aya-sensei? For some reason, Aya wore teacher-like clothes and held a retractablePointing stick.Where did she get those from Why did I have to see this scene?~ Im task switching betweenTrackingand my work, thats why I saw that. Well, it kind of feels like Im looking at multiple monitors. So, when youre learning something in Japan, theres aLawwhich states that you have to call the other party,Sensei. Theres something like that? I understand. Aya-sensei! This brat Aya, dont teach lies to Elena! Aya progresses the lesson with a broad smile. Well then, lets read the50 sounds table1. Yes, Aya-sensei. Aya, you rascal Whenever she was calledSensei, there will be a smirk pasted on her face, its disgusting! Elena was very cute while she read the 50 sounds table aloud. Hey, Maruyama, stop grinning while working. I-, Im sorry. Dangerous, my face broke into a grin before I noticed. I must concentrate on my work. Then, how do you read this character? Hai, itsa2. Thats correct!Next, this character? This isitsya3. Thats also correct!So, when you read those two sequentially together, what happens? ayaAya!!Its Aya-senseis name! Its a big check!! Aya-sensei, please dont hug me too much! I-, Its painful. Aya hugs Elena with every little thing. Truly, enviableoutrageous! However, Aya is good at teaching. I wonder if shell be a teacher in the future? Perhaps, Didosmonnguage and Japanese has a lot of simrities in pronunciation and characters, Elena learned Japanese steadily. Then, lets read this picture book next. Hai, Aya-sensei. Aya took out the picture book ofSnow whiteand read it to Elena. Snow white got married with the prince and they lived happily ever after, the end. Having finished reading the picture book, Aya raised her head, Elena was crying for some reason. Why are you crying Elena-chan!? Because it was really good that Snow white found happiness! Even so, dont cry! Thats right, thats right, theres no need to cry. If Elena ate aPoisonous appleI would revive her. How would I revive her? Of course! Somehow, I feel like somebody is prying!? What happened Aya-san? An-chan!You bastard!Stop prying! Dangerous! Did she noticed that Im peeking!? No no, thats impossible. Calm down, lets count the prime numbers. Aya-san? No, I thought I felt An-chans prying eyes. It must have been my imagination. Thats right, Seiji-sama is not a peeping tom. Ku!When Elena said that, the sense of guilt felt like an extreme torture. Im unable to endure it any longer. I closed theTrackings video quietly _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1The 50 Sounds Table (ʮ in Japanese) is the basis for hiragana and katakana charts CLingwikihttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56-5/#nref1 2https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56-5/#nref2 3https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-56-5/#nref3 Chapter 57 - The water temple

Chapter 57 - The water temple

I spent Tuesday through Friday working. Aya has changed upation from high school student to college student. Only the entrance ceremony was held and it seems lectures will start next week. And Elena was studying hard aboutIcefor our next mana crystal visit. She read books and watched DVDs about ice and snow, she ate ice cream and shaved ice, led by Aya, she also went out to an ice skating rink to y. Then on Saturday morning, we went toSuga town. Seiji-sama, w-, will I be able to acquireIce magic? Youve studied various information aboutIce, itll be fine. Elena was anxious, but I convinced her that everything will be fine. The atmosphere ofSuga townwas like a tourist spot, stalls were lined up on both sides from the town center towards theWater temple. The atmosphere was considerably different from theWind temple. In here, there are a lot of shops that make use ofWater magicand sell potions, thats why people who wants to buy potions tend to gather. I see, this is such a town? An-chan, look, they are selling essories too. Were not buying. I didnt say anything about buying. Its what you mean after all, right? Err that ne will probably look good on Elena. For the time being, I tried to useAppraisal. Appraisal Sacrificial ne When the wearer receives a mortal wound, it can be used as a substitute to save the wearer. It will break once activated. Rarity: A good item somehow appeared. When I looked at the price, it was 3000 Aurum. Excuse me, this ne, how many do you have? I have 2 more. That so, Ill take 2 please. Thank you for your continued patronage~ I received the two nes and paid 6000 Aurum. An-chan, what made you bought it suddenly!? Well, isnt fine? I gave theSacrificial nesto the two people. Can I really have it? Yeah, because these nes are magic tools which protects the wearer, wear them as much as possible. Yes, I understand!I wont take it off and wear it all the time. An-chan, thank you. Its good, the two people seemed to be d. After that, we arrived at theWater templeand talked to the receptionist. Hello, how much is the admission fee? The admission fee of theWater mana crystalis 4500 Aurum per person while its 10 Aurum for theIce mana crystal. They are of the same prices as the wind and lightning mana crystal. Will the prices for all attribute magics be like this? Well then Elena, please wait here for a while as me and Aya visits theWater mana crystal. Yes, take care. Elena saw us off, we paid 9000 Aurum for the admission fee and went to visit theWater mana crystal. Water magicacquired. Water magicis now level 4. Level 4, hmmm I wish I had studied more properly on fluid mechanics. It seems Aya was able to properly acquired it too.1 We came back to where Elena is immediately. How was it, Seiji-sama? I got a level 4. Its amazing! What level is mine? Ayas islevel 3. Eh~!?I thought it was higher As expected, it seemsKnowledgeis rted to the magics level like an-chan said. Then, lets try to visit theIce mana crystalnext~ Kay~Yes. We paid 30 Aurum and went to visit theIce mana crystal. Ice magicacquired. Ice magicis now level 4. Hmmm its also level 4, it seems the hurdle to level 5 is pretty high. Seiji-sama, how was it?Did I acquireIce magic? Oh, wait a moment, Ill check it now. While Im being rushed by Elena, I tried to useAppraisaland ElenasIce magicis~level 3. Really!? I did it!I was able to acquire a new magic!! Now now, calm down Elena-chan. Ayas is also level 3. Seriously, the hurdle to level 4 is really high~ While saying such a thing, Aya and Elena took each others hands and jumped up and down. An-chan, lets try to use the new magic at once. Like when we were in theWind temple, Aya and Elena wanted to use the new magic immediately. Lets go to theWind templeonce again after Elenas study about the wind. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Okay, I thought he has a skill that max out his attribute magics? I had BigYoshi checked it out but he only found the Skill Master Increase skill. If someone can remember whats the skill name, please tell me so I can verify if the author made some changes.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-57/#nref1 Chapter 58 - Trying out new magics

Chapter 58 - Trying out new magics

It should be fine around here. We went outside of theSuga townand havee to the edge of a pond after a short walk. Lets try our new magics out here. Kay~Yes. First, theWater magic, lets try to attack the tree over there. You go first, Aya. Ye~s! Aya stood about 10 m away from the tree, directing her hands inward, she struck a pose and grasped an invisible dodge ball. Here Ie!~ With Ayas shout, at the center of the dodge ball, a small ball of water appeared, it gradually grew bigger. N!? Elena whos watching the scene was somehow surprised. The ball of water grew to the size of a baseball. Mizu no tama, water ball!1 With Ayas shout, the water ball began to move. However, the speed was slow. The water ball flew towards the tree slowly and unsteadily, when the water ball hit the tree, it burst and produced aBasha!sound. W-, Wha! The speed was slow, but its pretty good for a first try. No no!Rather than that, how did you summon the water, Aya-san!? Elena became unexpectedly tense. N? Summon the water?That water was made by gathering the moisture from the surrounding air.Its likeDehumidifying pellets2. Dehumidifying pellets? It seems Elena didnt quite understand. Elena, do you know why it rains? Rain?It rains because theres a hole in the heaven, isnt there? I seeyou have that kind of worldview here I was amazed at the difference in worldview between the different world and Earth. Lets try to experiment first. Experiment? Aya, make some water once again. Ye~s. Aya began to create a ball of water the size of a baseball just like a little while ago. Then Elena, dont spill the water that Aya made if possible and keep them in one ce. Okay. Elena received the ball of water from Aya and ced in front of herself. As expected of Elena, the water ball perfectly congealed andpletely steady. Then, Ill nowheatthis ball of water up, keep this state Elena and make sure that it wont spill even a drop. Y-, yes. I slowly heat up Elenas water ball usingHeating elementmagic. *boiling* After a while, bubbles began to appear below the water ball. *boiling boiling* The amount of bubbles gradually increased and their sizes also became bigger. O-, Oh?The water has decreased. Observe carefully as to why the water has decreased. Y-, yes. It continued to heat up and finally began to boil intensely. Some of the water turned into steam decreasing the amount of water steadily. Good, observe it further. Yes! After a while, the waterpletely evaporated. It has disappeared. Elena, did you know where the water went? Uhm, the water has disappeared and turned into steam. Thats wrong, the water didnt disappear even if it turned into steam, you just couldnt see it anymore. Just couldnt see? Yes, you just couldnt see the water anymore, it dissolved into the air around here. I-, It dissolved!? Elena look around restlessly. In other words, if you gather the steam that dissolved into the air once again~ It will turn back into water! Yes, will you able to create water now? Ill try! Elena raised her hands overhead and began to concentrate. After a while, something misty began to gather over Elenas head. Good! Elena smile bloomed and she continued to concentrate even further. The mist gradually became white in color and formed a cloud. Me and Aya are watching the scene- Bit by bit, drops of water began to fall from the cloud. And then finally, it began to rain. Kyaa! Elena got herself wet in the rain that she created using magic. Mou, what are you doing Elena! Aya hurriedly usedWarm Dryer Magicon Elena. But, you were able to create water. Yes!Seiji-sama, thank you!! While Elena is soaking wet, she wore a delightful smile. Alright, since Elena can now create water too, try to attack that tree. Yes! Elena cheerfully respond and began to cast magic but She created a cloud and made it rain, she congealed the raindrops into a ball of water and made it flew towards the tree withst!sound. The attack power was also a problem and all those actions took over 30 seconds. Elena-chan, whatever the circumstances may be, it took too much time. I-, Im sorry. Elena fell silent. Elena, can you make a cloud above that tree over there instead of here? Above that tree?Ill try. When Elena concentrated, a cloud formed above the tree and rain poured lightly on the tree. This one is faster, isnt it? But An-chan, isnt it just raining? As it is, yes but if the rain bes heavier, it may be a good attack. Elena, can you do it? Ill try. When Elena concentrated even further, the rain had be stronger. However, the rain stopped after less than few seconds. Whats wrong?Did you run out of magical power? N-, no, the water in the surroundings has been used up. Well, we can reuse the water that fell on the ground. Ah, yes, Ill try. This time, the rain poured down for a while. Also, the collected water from the surroundings gradually umted, the rain became stronger and stronger and eventually became a torrential rain. Great!We may be able to use this. Thank you. Elena seemed happy and brought heavy rain many times, she repeatedly restored her magic by eating candy. Its about time for the star performer to make an appearance. Are you also going to tryWater magic, An-chan? Oh, youll see, youll see~ I began to create water and kept on applying pressure to it. After applying a considerable amount of pressure to the water, I aimed at the tree and a water jet sprayed towards it. When the water jet hit the tree, it produced a loud noise and opened up a hole. Next, I moved the water jet to the side and the tree was cut off from its base vertically, it slid off all the way down ording to the gravity and fell down with a flop. Its incredible, an-chan! Seiji-sama is amazing!! Then, we practicedWater magicrepeatedly for some time and the three of us became reasonably proficient. Good, lets tryIce magicnext. Yes.Ye~s. Elena tried first and she was able to send down snow. Well, it can be usable if its power increase. Aya tried next, she was able to create ice ball and hit the tree. Because the ice was hard enough to some degree, it was able to create huge scar on the tree. It seems quite powerful. Now then, the star performer has appeared once again! Wa~*p p* I created an icicle and made it spin as it flew towards the tree. The icicle prated the tree and created a hole. An-chans ice power is also amazing. As expected of Seiji-sama! We finished trying out our magics and went to subjugate monsters in high spirits. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Aya said water ball in Japanese and English, so I left the other one in roumanjihttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-58/#nref1 2You can just google this up, shikke-tori( ʪȡ)https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-58/#nref2 Chapter 59 - The 3 orcs and…

Chapter 59 - The 3 orcs and

We had found severalMedicinal herbsin the forest. Using myAppraisal, we were able to pick the herbs around the forests entrance and managed to obtain 120Medicinal herb, 30Purple grassand 110Ice grass. The results of the appraisal on each herbs were as follows. Appraisal Medicinal herb Restores a little bit of stamina when consumed. Its also an ingredient for several potions. It grows wild around the forests entrance. Rarity: Appraisal Purple grass The leaves are ingredients forIllness mitigation potion. The root is an ingredient forWound healing potion. It grows wild inside the forest. Rarity: Appraisal Ice grass Effective against heartburn when consumed. Its leaves along withIllness mitigation potion- are ingredients forBurn healing potion. It grows wild around Suga town. Rarity: While picking them, we subjugated about 10 goblins and also managed to collectGoblins ear. Since we cant afford to be exhausted from picking herbs, we should probably stop our herb picking with this much. I wonder if we can find more wildPurple grassdeep inside the forest. Lets go a little bit deeper before we head back. Un.Yes. After walking deeper for a while, we found the ce wherePurple grassgrows wild. Lets also pick the ones around here. Okay. An-chan, theres no monster? There are some around the vicinity. Well take a look after picking these herbs. Yes.Ye~s. We almost managed to pick all thePurple grassand were about to move out when- Ky~a! A girls scream could be heard in the distance. Lets go!Un.Yes. We talked briefly and ran towards where we heard the scream. When we arrived at the ce, I couldnt quite understand the situation. There are 3 orcs with white skin, the same as the one we foughtst time, 1 of them held a girl in its arms. The other 2 were fighting against another orc with ck skin. What kind of a situation is this?Is either the white or ck one trying to help the girl? Im confused on what to do. Elena usedCloudburstmagic on both orcs without hesitation. The white and ck orcs were surprised at theCloudburstand became confused, the orc unconsciously let go of the girl. The girl was thrown down on the ground, she was trembling and petrified with fear. I usedTeleportationand appeared beside the girl, I held her and usedTeleportationimmediately to return. Are you okay? T-, Thank you Then the girl fainted on the spot. I took out a bath towel from the inventory and wrapped it around the girl. Elena, are there two kinds of orc? Its not seen much around here but the ck one is calledck orc. Becauseck orcsare on bad terms withmon orcs, they often fight whenever they encounter each other. And because of that, either one of them was trying to help this girl? Its different, they both attack human beings. In other words, its something like snatching each others prey. While having such talk, the orcs recovered themselves from confusion and began to fight. What do we do?Do we subjugate them both? Un, lets finish them off.I think so too. Well then, since I have to look out for this girl, are the two of you gonna be fine fighting by yourselves? Un.Yes. Then, start fighting after I castQuickon you two. I castQuickon the two, Elena usedCloudburstto attack the orcs once again. At the same time, Aya also rushed out, she swirled around the 4 orcs and shed them using the Japanese-made knife. After a while, Ayas fast movements created aTornado,bining itself together with theCloudburst. The water stream spun almost like aBlender. When the orcs tried to escape outside the water stream, they were shed by Ayas knife and were pushed back inside the water stream. The orcs continued to spin for a while and after confirming that the orcs no longer moved did Aya stopped theBlenders rotation. What remained there were the 3mon orcs that could no longer move and the barely alive ck orc. Its still alive! Uwa, so persistent! This time, Elena sent downSnow. Its probably a strategy that freezes the wet body and takes away the stamina. Ayabined it with anIce balland attacked the orc. After a while, the ck orc had beenpletely encased in ice. Yehey! Aya and Elena high-fived and praised each other. You two were amazing! It came from the bottom of my heart. However, with a dryer, electric fan and blender, Ayas magics all seem like household appliances. Lets return and bring this girl to the town. Okay. I put away the 3mon orcs and the frozen ck orc in the inventory and usedTeleportationto Suga town, slightly away from the towns entrance. Excuse me, we protected this girl that had been kidnapped by orcs inside the forest, what should we do? As I exined the situation to the towns gatekeeper, we were shown to the guardroom. Weid the the girl on the bed in the guardroom, the girl woke up after a while. After hearing the story, it turns out thatMeg-chanwas reported as missing, the soldier brought in Megs mother. Meg!Its good that you are safe!! Okaasan!! When we heard the story, Meg-chan who had been ying in the town suddenly disappeared and they were searching ever since. She shouldve been in the town, how did the orc performed the kidnapping? Because I sometimese across with suspicious criminals that showsDangerall over the town, I wonder if those fellows are rted? Thank you very much. What should I give to express my gratitude Meg was taken by her mother and went home. Thank goodness, it was good. Are you guys adventurers? One of the soldiers called out to me. Yes, we are registered in the adventurers guild. Well then, will you please report about the orcs to the adventurers guild? Yes, I understand. Oh, also, please take this to the adventurers guild. He handed to us a document. This is? Public orders maintenance, it was originally us soldiers job but you helped with the work. This is the credential. Credential?This should be submitted to the adventurers guild? Oh, if you submit it to the adventurers guild, you will be given additionalGuild points. Its such a thing? Thank you very much. We left the guardroom and head towards the adventurers guild. Chapter 60 - Town exploration

Chapter 60 - Town exploration

We left the guardroom and head towards the adventurers guild. Suga towns adventurers guild building has an old fashion feel. We tried to check out the F-rank requests posted on the request board. The contents of theMedicinal herbsgatheringandGoblinsubjugationrequests are the same as before in the Nippo town. Only thest one was different. Subjugation request Slimesubjugation (Repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 1Slimemonster. Bring in theSlimes nucleusas the subjugation proof. Reward: 50 Aurum So there are slimes around here, lets look for it next time. We wont be selling theMedicinal herbssince we have a use for it ourselves, well turn in theGoblinsubjugation request however. I went to the reception desk and turn in theGoblinsubjugationrequests while reporting about the matter of ck and white orcs by also turning in theCredential. We were rewarded with Aurum and Guild points, theGoblinsubjugation requests are 150 Aurum and 5 points per person, and the ck and white orc case is 600 Aurum and 20 points per person. This time, the Guild points totaled to 35 points, our guild ranks were promoted fromF-RanktoE-Ranksince we had more than 20 points. Next isD-Rankwhich seems to be 100 points. Because we arent particrly obsessed with raising our rank, we intend to keep going slowly. I tried to check out the E-Rank requests on the request board. Most of the requests are time consuming, its impossible for us who work only on weekends. Perhaps, we can only do this one. Subjugation request Wolfsubjugation (repeatable request) Content: Subjugate 3Wolfmonsters. Bring in theWolfs fangas the subjugation proof. Reward: 100 Aurum So theWolvesI defeated before were E rank, Ill segregate the Wolffangs I kept in the inventoryter. Though the sun is still high, it seemste to go outside again, we decided to explore the town after securing an inn. The inn managed to amodate us in two rooms. I-, Im not particrly lonely.~ We head towards theMerchants guildfirst. At the reception desk was a reliable-looking oniisan. Right now, salt is overstocked so we arent buying it. On the other hand,Wheatis in short supply so if you have wed like to buy it at a high price. Is what he said. It seems theres not enough wheat under the influence of war. I took out a 1 kgHard flourand have them to take a look. T-, This is wheat flour!?Please wait a moment, Ill just call anAppraiser. Its somehow simr to the previous development Eventually, theHard flourwas appraised as anS rankand was sold at 100 Aurum. Since its 100 Aurum per kg and you can make 10 bread per 100g, the production cost of a bread bes over 10 Aurum. Such an expensive bread that only rich people can eat! I should save up for the mana crystals admission fees, so next time, Ill procure flour inrge quantities. We left the merchant guild after that, the sun is still high outside. By the way, Aya and Elena, is there somewhere you want to go? Seiji-sama, I want a weapon. Then, lets go to the weapon shop, what do you think Aya? Un, Id like to look for weapons too. We went to the weapon shop. Hello. Wee! Inside the weapon shop was a delicatedy. I think this person isnt suited for the weapon shop, also it was a bit different from the weapon shop I had in mind. Theres no swords, huh. This is a weapon shop specially for rearguards. Specially for rearguards, in other words, bow and arrows, throwing knives, rod, and simr weapons. Excuse me but we are looking for a weapon for this girl to use, can you give advice on what kind of things are good? T-, Thank you in advance. Elena bowed to the store manager. Its just a small matter~ so, what kind of weapon have you been using until now? Uhm, Im usingRod of water, it can only be used to attack with magic and not directly. I see, a water magician. In addition to water, I can also use ice and recovery magic. Thats amazing. So, you want to be able to attack besides using magic, huh. The store manager prepared some bow and arrows, and throwing knives for Elena, but after trying them out, she wasnt able to handle them properly. If long-ranged weapon is no good then it can only be a rod. If its a rod, theres already theWater rod. No, wait a minute, Ill bring out a good one. The store manager said so and brought out a slightly thicker rod from the back. If its this rod, you can also perform melee attacks. I appraised the rod. Appraisal Magic Rod The instant the attack hits, the wielder can convert MP to attack power, the increase in power is proportional to the magical power. Rarity: It seems somewhat good, I want it not just for Elena but for myself as well. How much is this? Its 5000 Aurum. We have enough money but if we are to buy it, most of it will be spent. Its a little expensive, lets look for another one. Elena was going to give it up. No, well take this! Seiji-sama? We have enough money, this is something good. We must buy it by all means! Hoo, thisd has good eyes~ But, this weapon is difficult to wield if your magical power isnt high. Because all of us have high magical power, we can appreciate such weapon. Hou, is that right?~Then, would you like to try it? We were guided to the backyard of the weapon shop. There were several wooden dolls installed. Try it on this doll. TheMagic rodwas handed to Elena, she was a little confused. Elena, do your best! Y-, yes. Elena hit the doll around the shoulder with amateurish movements. Bakooon!! When theMagic rodhit the dolls shoulder, it produced a loud sound, *guran guran* the doll shook. Oh, Ojou-chan is amazing!It seems it was not just boastful talk, you really hit it. Id also like to try! Aya borrowed theMagic rodfrom Elena and struck a pose. Hou, this jou-chan knows a little about how to wield the weapon. Aya dashed usingRapid shand hit the dolls trunk with all her might. Zupaaaan!! The dolls top from the torso flew out of the town, drawing a parab. Wow!Its amazing! The magical power was almost the same as the first jou-chan but the difference in power came from the difference in weapon handling. Aya was pleased and high-fived Elena. Im sorry for the broken doll. Now now, thats alright, that thing was cheap anyway. Would you also like to try,d? No no, Im good. I would feel sorry to break another doll. What, a man needs to be bold, try it. No no, Im good, really. Mou! Youre a man!I wont sell this to a cowardly man, okay? Ah, mou, I dont care about what happens anymore! I understand, Ill do it! Dont me for what happens, okay? I took theMagic rodand went towards the doll. : : On that day, argeEarthquakehas urred around the Suga towns vicinity, it caused amotion and the residents took refuge. Fortunately, it didnt cause any damage to buildings and people For some reason, a crater which was about 10 m in diameter was found in the weapon shops backyard. Chapter 61 - Potioncraft

Chapter 61 - Potioncraft

We managed to purchase theMagic rodafter the confusion and escaped back to the inn. Currently, we are gathered inside Aya and Elenas room. An-chan, what are you nning to do bying over to the girls room? Lets tryPotioncrafthere. Id also like to concoct. When concocting, dont you need tools? Fufufu. While I let out an unnaturalughD I took out a bunch of items from the inventory and ced them on the desk. Alcoholmp Alcoholmps tripod Beaker sk Test tube Test tube rack Test tube brush ss rod Funnel Filter paper Pipette(Dropper) Mortar Pestle High-precision digital measuring tool T-, This is? So many!It looks like aboratory.~ Well concoct using these. I bought these from 19th PANs at Ikebukuro on my way home.1 Then, lets concoctStrength recovery potionfirst. I took outMedicinal herbsandSalt. We have to dry theMedicinal herbs, how should we do that? You two, let me hear your thoughts. Lets use warm air. How about removing the water using magic? Then, both of you will try each of the methods, Ill try to heat it up using heating element. When I usedAppraisalon the result of each method for dryingMedicinal herbsD we found that Elenasremoving the water using magicmethod produced the best quality. Me and Aya learned ElenasDryingmethodD We allotted theMedicinal herbsto the 3 of us and each began drying them. After drying about half of my allottedMedicinal herbs, I stopped at once and began the next task. I ced the driedMedicinal herbin the mortar and using the pestle, I ground it into a fine paste. For now, it was ground to only 50g. After that, theMedicinal herbswhich were ground to 50g, 10g ofSaltand 200ml of water which was produced using magic were apportioned after being measured usingHigh-precision digital measuring toolrespectively. The 200ml of water was poured into theBeakerand the 50g of groundMedicinal herbsand 10g ofsaltwere put in as well and were stirred usingss rod. TheAlcoholmpwas set ame, I put theBeakeron theAlcoholmps tripodand stir it frequently until it boils. I put out the fire of theAlcoholmpafter it boils and put theBeakerin the inventory and advance the time. I set theFunneland theFilter paperup to theskand poured the liquid from the beaker slowly. Oh, a coffeeDrippermight also be good to use. Ill buy it next time. I usedAppraisalon the filtered liquid inside theskandD Appraisal Strength recovery potion Can restore strength when consumed. Quality: +3 Rarity: was made. At the same time, the skill acquisition announcement flowed. Potioncraftacquired. I did it, its done! I also acquiredPotioncraftskill. Thats pretty easy. Id also like to try. Next, Elena gave it a try. The quality ofStrength recovery potionthat Elena made was +2. Its 1 lower than mine, it seems she wasnt used to handling theboratory tools. If its only that much, shell get used to it soon. I did it, Seiji-sama! When I look at Elenas status, she also acquired thePotioncraftskill. Then, next is Aya. Ye~s. The quality ofStrength recovery potionthat Aya made was +1. She also acquiredPotioncraftskill but, shes sloppy at handling the tools and ingredients. Its so difficult. Since all of us had acquiredPotioncraftskillD we decided to try a level 1Potioncraftrecipe. This is what were going to try next. Potioncraft Illness mitigation potion Ingredients: Purple grass leaves20g Ice grass leaves20g Water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 1 The recipe is almost the same as theStrength recovery potion. Since Aya was already tired and went to sleep, me and Elena continued to work. We apportion the leaves ofPurple grassandIce grassD we dried them and ground them into fine paste just like what we did onMedicinal herb. We continued to work and were able to concoctIllness mitigation potionusing the same procedure we did on theStrength recovery potion. Appraisal Illness mitigation potion Mitigate illness when consumed. Quality: +2 Rarity: The level ofPotioncraftdidnt raise. It didnt level up at once. Afterwards, I continued to concoctIllness mitigation potionD the quality has be +3 on the 3rd try. At the same time, the level of myPotioncraftraised from 1 to 2. Well, the level went up. You also give it a try, Elena. Okay. The quality ofIllness mitigation potionthat Elena made was +1 but it also became +2 on the 3rd tryD the level of herPotioncraftwent up from 1 to 2. Apparently, in order to level it up from 1 to 2, it seems necessary to try it 3 times. It levels up fast It seems the effect of theSkill mastery increaseworked onPotioncraftsomehow. Ayaid on the bed, she lost interest and had fallen asleep, so lets leave her alone We decided to try the next recipe. Potioncraft Burn healing potion Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Ice grass leaves20g Purified water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 2 But the problem is thePurified water. A normalwaterwas fine until nowD thePotioncraftlevel 2 or higher requiredPurified water. Looking at thePurified waters recipe, it seems possible to usePurificationon theWaterwithWater magic. Its name will bePurified waterafter usingPurificationD itsPure waterwith practically no impurities, it doesnt matter what its called, right? Elena, it seemsWater magics Purificationis required for the next recipe. First, we should acquire it for us to be able to use it. Purification? Oh, lets try to do it with an image of cleaning theWaterfor experiment. Okay. Me and Elena poured water into the beaker respectively and began to practice water magic on it. After a while, the water in the beaker emitted a faint light, a magic was invoked somehow. I tried usingAppraisalon it and theWaterhas changed intoPurified water. I did it, I was able to do it! Seiji-sama, it is amazing. I showed Elena how to do it several timesD shortly after, Elena was able to sessfully usePurificationmagic. I did it! Youve done well, we can brew the next potion with this. Yes! Since the ingredients have all been prepared, I concocted aBurn healing potionimmediately. Appraisal Burn healing potion Can treat burns when applied. Quality: +2 Rarity: We were able to concoct 10Burn healing potioneach, the level of ourPotioncraftwent up from 2 to 3. Even if theres the effect ofSkill mastery increase, it raised a little too fast. There should probably be another factor that makes level up easy. Perhaps, it was due to the tools that have been brought from Japan? Since Elena was already feeling sleepy, we decided to end our potion crafting for today. The result of todays potion crafting were as follows. Strength recovery potion +1x 1,+2x 1 and+3x 1 Illness mitigation potion +1x 2,+2x 3 and+3x 1 Burn healing potion +1x 9,+2x 10 and+3x 1 _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Heres the raw: Žˡشʮťѥ󥺤IäƤΤI asked around and they gave me 2 answers, the 19th PAN here is either a shop name or the Polyacrylonitrile. Thanks to Asf, Unadon, phoenom and Guro btw.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-61/#nref1 Chapter 62 - Visual kei

Chapter 62 - Visual kei

Elena, good night. Seiji-sama, good night. I left Aya and Elenas room and went back to my own room. However, my activities arent over yet. I locked the room and usedTeleportationto the prairie slightly away from the town. What Im going to do is- the magic that I wasnt able to try all the while, Ill try it here. Right, itsSummon lightning spirit. I want to try it for some time now but it filled me with sense of foreboding somehow, so I put it off till now. But, I cant keep it on hold forever. I made up my mind and shouted. Summon lightning spirit! I felt my MP decreased by a huge amount, and aLightning orbsuddenly appeared and sparked intensely before me. The lightning orb slowly changed shape and began to gradually take a human form. I watched the scene as I held the replica sword. Fuwa~a, eh?I was summoned? It took a form of a small girl around 30 cm that lightly float in the air. It looks like a 12 or 13 year old JC with a spiky hairstyle like that of visual kei cosy.1 Good evening. I tried to greet it for the time being. Huh?Who are you? Im Seiji, I usedSummon lightning spirit, are you perhaps theLightning spirit? Un, Im theLightning spirit. Eh~, so you were the one who summoned me. The conversation went fairly normal but the atmosphere became tense somehow. Since you summoned me I guess you have madepreparations? The moment theLightning spiritsaid so, a grin floated on its face! TheVigncemagic informed me of an extremeDanger. The instant I usedTeleportationand moved 5 m to the side, severalLightning boltstruck the ce where I previously stood. TheLightning boltexplodes, producing a loud noise. Dangerous! If theTeleportationwaste even for an instant, I would have been done in in one shot. *ppp* Amazing!You dodged it. This fellow pped her hand in a carefree manner. Why did you do that suddenly!? Eh?Did you summon me without knowing anything? Oh, I dont know a thing! Well, I dont care anyway. For the time being, please try to beat me. To beat her is easier said than done. I turned over the replica swords de and took a mineuchi2 stance. Facing theLightning spirit, I slowly shorten our distance. WithVigncemagic, I foresaw the lightning bolting from above, so I dashed forward to dodge, cutting the distance between me and that fellow in an instant. TheLightning spiritwas surprised by my fast movements which created an opening. I shed at the fellows body. In that instant, the replica sword hit theLightning spirits body! TheLightning spirits body turned into a streak oflightningandslipped throughthe replica sword, theLightning spiritmoved behind me instantly. I sensedDangerfrom behind, I promptly leaped to the side- anElectric shockpassed from behind through the spot where I have been previously. Uwa!The attack from a little while ago was amazing and to also have dodged the attack from behind afterwards was also amazing!What kind of person are you!? Same to you, you dodged my attack in a weird manner. Come now, ImLightning.~ Shit, if only Im a rubber man, Ill punch this fellow hard! I gave up on the idea of beating this fellow with only a sword and changed strategy. I put the replica sword away to the inventory and switched to theMagic rodwhich had been entrusted to me by Elena. In addition, I putQuickandMovement speed reinforcementon myself, and castSlowon theLightning spirit. Then, I cut down the distance between us instantly and hit its body like a little while agoor so I thought, but it has been avoided in the same way as before. Uwa, what is this speed!! I remained as is and followed it up with continuous strike. TheLightning spiritkept dodging my continuous strike to the left, right, up and down with frightening momentum. When theLightning spiritdodged close to the ground, I smashed the ground withMagic rod. It caused a violent tremor and created a small crater. Whats that weapon!?Ill die if Im hit by that!! In that case, do you give up? Thats impossible! When I continued to attack with the continuous strike while mixing feint, even theLightning spiritwasnt able to take it as expected. Again, it transformed intoLightningand escaped to slightly remote position. However, I didnt overlook that moment and usedTeleportationto where it will escape before it. I strike at theLightning spirits face with all my might andstopped just beforeit hit theLightning spirits face. TheLightning spiritseemed to think that its face was hit and had its eyes shut. Do you give up? TheLightning spiritslowly opened one eye and looked at me. And then, it gently fell on its back. *Akanbe~*3 Since your attack didnt hit, I havent lost yet. It still didnt give up! Then, Ill really hit you? I dont care! Why are you such a sore loser? Thought its a spirit, Im still hesitant to hit a girl, so I decided to change my approach. I performed an ordinary dash followed by an ordinary attack and theLightning spiritdodged per usual but At the direction theLightning spiritdodged to, there was an invisible wall and it ran into it. Huh?What is this? Barrier!Barrier!Barrier! N? N!? Well~ then, with this, its possible to win somehow. When I approached, theLightning spirittried to escape, it also ran into the barrier which I just created. Huh?Huh?Whats this wall!? I set up barriers in all 6 directions and theLightning spiritwas like a bird in a cage. Such a thingImLightning sh! TheLightning spiritturned into lightning and tried to break through the barrier. It mmed into the barrier with a frightening momentum and bounced back. W-, Why cant I pass through!? Its impossible because these are barriers that can repel lightning attributes. TheBarriermagic allows me to put up a barrier thats impervious to an attribute that I acquired. MyLightning magicis level 5, thats why it canpletely shut out lightning. S-, SuchIm the most powerful attribute spirit, to be defeated so easily TheLightning spiritsuddenly became meek like a borrowed cat4. So?Why did you attack me? I understand, Ill exin it. TheLightning spiritreluctantly began to exin, the contents were roughly as follows. You can form a contract with a spirit when you defeat it in a fight. If you lose, it seems all the suffered injuries will be healed. When a contract is formed, a spirit can be summoned to fight. It seems thats it. This means, well form a contract. TheLightning spiritquietly drew closer. Suddenly, it gave me akiss on the forehead. Level went up to 23. Staff techniquesacquired. Staff techniquesis now level 3. Lightning magicis now level 6. I heard the announcement at that moment. The contract was formed with this. Wa!TheLightning magicis level 6!? Thats right, it became level 6 when the contract was formed. Level 5 is not the limit? Its generally known asLimit break. I never would have thought that theres a level 6 When I appraised myself, my status rose dramatically. In particr, my MP was over 5000. Even though Elena whos skilled in magic does not have over 1000. This is a pretty dangerous numerical value, isnt it? Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Age: 30 Level: 23 HP: 1236 (+282) MP: 5574 (+1910) Power: 97 (+18)Endurance: 21 (+18) Ability: 253 (+79)Magic power: 557 (+191) Skills Space-time Magic (Level: 5, Rarity: ) ?Quick ?Slow ?Barrier ?Future prediction ?Inventory ?Teleportation Information Magic (Level: 5, Rarity: ) ?Vignce ?Map ?Appraisal ?Concealment ?Tracking ?Language Acquisition ?Skill Mastery Increase Lightning magic (Level: 6, Rarity: ) ?Generate Electricity ?Electricity Control ?Heating element ?Incandescent light bulb ?Electrolysis ?Lightning strike ?Summon lightning spirit ?Lightning sh NEW Water magic (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Water control ?Generate water ?Drying ?Purification ?Water ball ?Water jet cutter Ice magic (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Ice control ?Generate ice ?Ice arrow Body reinforcement magic (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Strength recovery rate reinfocement ?Movement speed reinforcement ?Endurance reinfocement Body techniques (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Foot Sweep Kick ?Counter ?Weapon disarmament ?Lightning Fist Raigeki Ken ?Lightning Kick Raigeki Shuu Sword techniques (Level: 2, Rarity: ) ?Vertical sh ?Foot Sweep sh Sword Art (Level: 4, Rarity: ) ?Dual strike ?Tsubazeriai ?Weapon break ?Nuki D ?Feint Staff techniques NEW (Level: 3, Rarity: ) ?Bash ?Fukitobashi5 Potioncraft (Level: 3, Rarity: ) _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1First, I would like to thank ReaderBot from NovelUpdates. JC or Joshi Chugakusei means junior-high school girl; Visual Kei (奢ϵ; Bijuaru Kei) is a Japanese music movement and subculture that has been popr since the 1980s. The artists wear makeup, have borate hairstyles and costumes, usually coupled with androgynous aesthetics. C Wikiahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-62/#nref1 2 or mineuchi, this is a method of striking with the back of the de (normally on purpose).https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-62/#nref2 3A Japanese facial gesture indicating childish mockery, also known in France as mon oeil. It consists of someone pulling down ones lower eyelid to expose the red underside towards someone, often apanied by the person sticking their tongue out. It is considered an immature taunting gesture. C Wikipediahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-62/#nref3 4Ƥͤ (karite kita neko) trans: A borrowed cat. This proverb refers to someone who is acting more well behaved than they usually are, from the belief that cats act more tamely when outside their typical home. C nihonshockhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-62/#nref4 5It means to blow something away, any skill name suggestion? Theres a pokemon move like this called whirlwind, it doesnt seem to fit here though so if no ones gonna suggest anything, Ill name it like that, check it out here.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-62/#nref5 Chapter 63 - Craftsmen’s guild

Chapter 63 - Craftsmens guild

The next morning, I joined Aya and Elena for breakfast at the inns dining room. An-chan, where were youst night? Eh? Its useless to feign ignorance! Seiji-sama,st night, an earth-shaking thunder echoed in the distance several times, we were scared and went to Seiji-samas room. D-, Dont misunderstand!I wasnt particrly scared at all, Elena was so scared so it cant be helped that I went with her. Aya, why are you purposely saying that? Im not particrly hiding it, only, I used a dangerous magic that I wasnt able to try till yesterday. Whats thatdangerous magic!?What kind of magic is it? Summon lightning spirit. Spirit!?I wanna see, I wanna see! Id also like to see it. Ill let you see itter. We finished eating our breakfast and drinking tea after the meal, I remembered a certain thing. After the lightning magic leveled up, my MP and magic power rose considerably. Perhaps, it also increased the number of theTracking beaconI can use? The proof is in the pudding; I castTrackingmagic on Aya to test it. Sess! I was able to put the 4thTracking beaconon Aya. In addition, I also tried to castTrackingon the woman nearby- and was able to put the 5thTracking beaconon her. I wasnt able to apply the 6th however. Currently, my MP is 5010 and my magic power is 505. Perhaps, theTracking beaconincreases by 1 for every 1000 MP and 100 magic power. Lets make that a rule of thumb from now on. An-chan, what were you doing earlier? No, its nothing. After we had breakfast, we called out to the obaa-chan who was cleaning in the inn and asked if theres a ce we can sell potions we brewed ourselves. Apparently, theres something calledCraftsmens guildwhere we could sell them. We head towards theCraftsmens guildimmediately. The atmosphere of theCraftsmens guildwas like a markets. Its as big as a shopping mall in size and is divided into several areas. There were areas such as Cooking, Potioncraft, Leathercraft, Woodcraft, Stonecraft and Metalcraft. Because theres a reception at the entrance of the Potioncraft area, I tried to inquire. Excuse me, Id like to sell potions. When selling potions, please go to the 3rd reception. To the 3rd reception, exined blunty by the oneesan at the reception. Excuse me, Id like to sell potions. Take it out. Said bluntly by the oniisan at the 3rd reception. I took out a potion and ced it on the table of the reception. Such a container is no good, you should transfer it to a vial certified by the guild, since the sales of vials is at the 1st reception, go over there. Y-, Yes. The feeling of being sent around. The receptionist of the 1st reception was a young woman. Excuse me, Id like to buy a guild certified vial. Well, there are different vials for each types of potions. What kind of potion vials do you need sir? I see, its that kind of system. Let me see,Strength recovery potion,Illness mitigation potionandBurning healing potion, those three. Its 2 Aurum for a vial each. How many will I prepare? Itll be 3 forStrength recovery potion, 6 forIllness mitigation potion and 20 forBurning healing potionplease. I put 58 Aurum on the table and said so. The female receptionist stared at the 58 Aurum while tilting her head and started to line up some strange stones, what is she doing? After a while, the woman, Itll be a total of 58 Aurum. said to me with a self-satisfied look on her face. I point at the 58 Aurum that I put on the table. Huh? The woman began counting the Aurum while being surprised. Its exactly, 58 Aurum Apparently, she was surprised by my mental arithmetic. Then the woman wore a dejected look inplete reverse from the self-satisfied look she had a little while ago. Was this person by any chance proud of her calction skill? If so, I had done something slightly bad? Oh, right!Those lined-up strange stones from a little while ago was probably something like a calctor. The woman took out small potion vials while looking depressed. We cant work on transferring the potions to the vials from where we were talking, so we were shown to the crafting table. We were able to transfer the potions to the vials on the table and finally went back to the 3rd reception. It was long up to here Now that we had filled the vials with potions, Id like to sell it please. Yes, well then, ce them over here please. When I ced the vials, Eh?Are these of the same potions?Why did you separate them? Well, because they have different quality ranging from +1~+3, should I not separated them? Oh, you haveAppraisalskill, Im sorry. But, because its a rule, we have to reappraise them here, will that be alright? Okay. The receptionist oniisan put the potion vials on a tray and brought it on the back, he came back after the potions were appraised. Certainly, the quality is as you said. And, heres the purchasing price list of the potions. He handed a paper which the purchasing price of the potions were written. Strength recovery potionUnbranded: 5G,+1: 7G, +2: 10G and+3: 20G. Illness mitigation potionUnbranded: 10G,+1: 15G, +2: 20G and+3: 40G. Burning healing potionUnbranded: 25G, +1: 27G, +2: 50G and+3: 100G. Well buy them at these prices, are you sure? Yes, please. Now then, how will these difficult calctions be done? When Im thinking such a thing- The oniisan picked up theStrength recovery potion +1and reced it with 7 Aurum.1 Then he took theStrength recovery potion +2and ced 10 Aurum. And then, he took theStrength recovery potion +3and ced 20 Aurum. I see, recing them with money individually, huh? When observing for a while till he was done with theIllness mitigation potion, he skipped theBurning healing potions+1and+2and then proceed with the process These 2 types are by 9 and 10, youre putting them off because of therge quantities?2Is what I thought Oy, Sarah!Ill leave this to you. The oniisan called someone. The one who came- was the woman on the 1st reception. It seems her name is Sarah. Sarah noticed and greeted us with grateful expression. Ill leave the calctions for this to you. Okay. Apparently, it seems Sarah undertake all the calctions here alone. Sarah began the calctions of27 x 9and50 x 10. She finished the calction of50 x 10quickly as expected, but the27 x 9took a lot of time. The people here, are they living with suchputation ability?Its a little worrisome. In the end, the purchasing price of the potions were as follows. TheStrength recovery potionsbecame 37 Aurum, theIllness mitigation potionsbecame 130 Aurum, and theBurning healing potionsbecame 843 Aurum. A total of 1010 Aurum. Having finished the job, Sarah went back to her post with a sense of fulfillment. Thank you for your hard work. This time, after inquiring about where we could buy ingredients for potions, we came to the second reception. Excuse me, do you haveMandrake root? Let me see, there are 7 in stock and they costs 100 Aurum individually. The obaa-chan in the 2nd reception answered. Then, please give me all 7 of them. Yes, thank you for your continued patronage. I did it, I can brewStimnt potionwith this! So,Mandrake rootis an ingredient forElixirbut, its also an ingredient forStimnt potion. N?Where would I useStimnt potionfor? Ahaha! The experience of having no girlfriend is equals to my age, so I cant use it! Well, its for raising the level ofPotioncraft. Ah, but, if theres a time when I might use it, well, that may cause some problems, probably. Hey, An-chan, why did you spend so much money for such a strange root? So so so, such a thing, of course not.~ The rest of the money, isnt it considerably few? Un, well, thats right but Then, lets go and subjugate monsters quickly to earn money, did you forget that you promised to show us the spirit? Oh, I didnt forget. We left theCraftsmens guild. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1This is confusing, in chapter 9 he was given 100 gold coins for 10,000 Aurum which means 100 Aurum is more or less equals to 1 Aurum gold coins or not? Well, if someone can clear this up, itll be much appreciated. I probably messed the money system up already but still didnt notice.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-63/#nref1 2They made 9 of +1 and 10 of +2 of burning healing potion in chapter 61.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-63/#nref2 Chapter 64 - Orc subjugation

Chapter 64 - Orc subjugation

We are talking after leaving the craftsmens guild. Id like to subjugate slime, is it okay? Slime?Isnt slime a weak opponent? More or less, its 50 Aurum per request. If thats the case, it seems to be strong to some extent. What was your criteria to determine that it seems strong, was it street fighter in some respect?!! Then, are you two OK with slime subjugation? Kay~Yes. We went to theAdventurers guildand inquired about the ce where the slimes are. Excuse me, we would like to know the ce where the slime is. Oh, are you guys Seiji-sans party? N? Yes, thats right but Actually, wed like to have you guys participate in the orc subjugation expedition which willmence tomorrow, how about it? I refuse. I replied in the speed of light. Oh, eh?errrefuse? Yes, I refuse. You see, if you can participate in the orc subjugation, youll also be rewarded ordingly Thats impossible. There was apse of silence and then the female receptionist began to exin politely. Recently, there have been multiple cases of missing people in this town but it turned out to be the orcs work, we suspect that theres an orc horde from therge number of cases, cant you participate by all means? So thats why but I have to go to work, Ayas junior college will start by tomorrow and we couldnt afford to let Elena go alone, I think its impossible after all. Im sorry because we have another business tomorrow, impossible things are impossible. Is that so, it cant be helped. Despite that however, we were able to learn where the slime is and went to that ce. Seiji-sama, wasnt it fine to agree upon the orcs case? Is Elena worrying about the harm it causes to the town? Even if I say such a thing, I have to work and Aya is also a junior college. Shall I stay here by myself? No! We arrived at our destination while having such talk. But the location was just exactly the opposite edge of the pond where we practiced magic yesterday. Because the pond is wide to some degree, I didnt notice that on the opposite edge was where the slime spawn. Now then, lets start the slime subjugation. However, the slime was weak, we subjugated about 40 of it at the ce, not even 1 remained. I threw theSlimes nucleusto the inventory, I was disappointed at theck of resistance.1 Since slime naturally spawns, it would spawn once again if we stand still for a while An-chan, the slime was weak. Un. But, it was troubling. Its still before noon and we had already achieved our goal. What should we do now? When Im lost in thought, Elena frequently nced towards me seemingly has something to say. Well, I know what you want to say, why dont you just say that you want to go on orc subjugation for the town? I understand, lets go on orc subjugation right now. N? Now? Is it truly okay? Oh, but, we have to return to Japan when the sun sets, also we wont getpensation because we didnt ept the request, are you still fine with that? Yes!Well, it cant be helped.~ After we had a light lunch with sandwich that was brought from Japan, usingTeleportation, we moved to the forest where the orcs are. Seiji-sama, is there an orc? Wait a moment, I will look for it now. I was looking atMapmagic for aCautionmark to be disyed. They were affected by the increased in magic power, the range ofMapandVigncemagic expanded to distant ces that I couldnt detect yesterday, I noticed something that has gathered together. That way, there seems to be something. We went to that direction with brisk steps. It was there. An Orc. Moreover, there are more than 100 of them. The orcs built simple huts in a tree and it has be like a small vige. Their number isrge, what should we do? Hey, an-chan, is the lightning spirit cant be used? It can be used but Im not really inclined to use it.~ Why? Well, youll see when you meet it. I usedSummon lightning spiritreluctantly. Hello.~ Hey, its the first time after yesterday. Without abruptly attacking, it appeared quite normal this time. This fellow is the lightning spirit. N? This ball of lightning is the lightning spirit? N? What are the both of you saying?I cant see anything? These twos look are somewhat strange. Its natural because Im a lightning spirit, a person withoutLighting magiccant see me and when the magics level is low, they can only see me as a ball and cant hear me. Such a thing, say it earlier! I exined the situation to Aya and Elena. I couldnt talk to it.~Shame! Id like to be able to useLightning magictoo. Since theres no helping it, I decided to be an interpreter. With that, I want to borrow your power to subjugate that orc horde, can you do it? I can annihte that with ease. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. Elena, what is it? The orcs had abducted people from the city. There should be abducted people in that ce. If we attack as is, the people might get caught up. Oh, thats right!Thats a close one. Shall I check the situation? The orcs wont be able to find you? I would be discovered if theres an orc who can useLightning magic, its alright because thats impossible. Thats it!Indeed. I put a tracking beacon on the lightning spirit and sent it out to make a reconnaissance. I projected the tracking video for Aya and Elena to see and verify the situation at the orc vige. Theres a fellow who cooked dishes inside the orc vige, a fellow who repaired weapons, it really feels like a vige. At the ce where the lightning spirit surveyed for awhile, we were able to find a cage where the captives are being held. The lightning spirit came back to where we are after it surveyed around the cage. I found the captives. Oh, I was watching. So, what would you do?Are you going to fight the orcs alone? I have a n. The n is this. 1. The lightning spirit will move to a slightly remote position from the cage. 2. Me, Aya and Elena will useTeleportationto move beside the cage. 3. I will surround the cage withBarrier. 4. The lightning spirit will attack the orcs. 5. We will clear up the remaining orcs. How about this n? OK.I understand.Yes. The lightning spirit moved near the cage and gave the signal, we confirmed it with theTracking videoand moved near the cage usingTeleportation. Several orcs noticed us who suddenly appeared and tried to attack, they were pushed back by Aya and Elenas magic. In that interval, I set the barrier up around the cage and sent a signal to the lightning spirit. Dogagagagaaaan! Shit, I shouldve block off the sound with the barrier. The area had been wrapped up in light apanied by a thunderous explosion and it became pure white. When I looked behind, the 10 peopleCmen and womenCwho were in the cage all fainted at the residual sound of the explosion. When I checked if there was any survivor withVigncemagic, they are at deaths door but, there were several orcs who survived. We eradicated the surviving orcs along the way. Level went up to 27. The level rose by 4, well, its only natural since we defeated orcs with that number. Good job. Good job.~Thank you for the good work. We thank each other for the sess of the n. Well then, Im going home.said the lightning spirit and returned home immediately. Now then, what should we do with these people? First of all, Ill heal the ones who are injured. When I destroyed the cage with magic, Elena went around and heal all the 10 people.Meanwhile, I put away the orcs which we defeated in the inventory. When Elenas treatment was over, the ten people had regained their consciousness. They asked various questions and since its troublesome- We came because we heard an earth-shaking sound and we only treated the 10 peopleCmen and womenCbecause they had copsed, we havent seen any orc. is what we decided to say. For the time being, we sent the 10 people near the town and went home to Japan immediately. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Look for Rimuru for some godly resistance.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-64/#nref1 Chapter 65 - Shopping district and Junior College

Chapter 65 - Shopping district and Junior College

The next day after we came back from the other world, while I work at thepany as usual, a peep to Elena has be a daily routineer, rather, Im usingTracking. Im also usingTrackingon Aya at the same time. I wouldnt usually pry to Aya intentionally but since shes attendingJunior collegefrom today, Im a little bit concerned. Aya is in the midst of the orientation at the junior college, she undergone exnation and was given arge amount of materials, and received invitations to club activities. Since Aya is just reading the materials she got carefully, there seems to be no problem in particr. Now, lets try check up on Elena. Elena-chan, hi. Hello. Oh, Elena-chan, hello. Hi. Elena was being greeted one after another. W-, What kind of situation is this? Elena was walking at the shopping district. And has been called out by the shopping districts stores han and obaa-chan one after another. Its totally simr to a local idol. Well, Elenas looks stand out in Japan, she also has good personality, theres also the aura of a genuine princess, so it cant be helped but to attract attention. Oh, Elena-chan, thank goodness youre here. My obaa-chan have a lower back pain. And, ercan you use thegood luck charm1? Yes, its fine. N? Good luck charm? Elena walks into the back room of the Japanese-style sweets shop, and talks happily to the obaa-chan who was sleeping. Well then, Im going to use thegood luck charm. Sorry for the trouble as always.~ She saidalways, does it mean that Elena hade several times?Whats thatgood luck charm? Then, Elena began to use magic!I-, Is this alright? Okay, its done. Wa, Elena-chansgood luck charmwoks really well.~ I will usegood luck charmif it gets painful again, just say it at any time. Elena-chan, sorry for such a thing, this, take it. Thank you. Elena was given Japanese-style sweets for free in return. I thought she was going shopping and buy various things, was it a gift? After that, Elena also treated a lot of illness and injuries using magic with the pretext of usinggood luck charmwhile getting various things in return as she went on in the shopping district. Kya, ouch! It seems a little girl fell down and has a scraped knee. Good gracious, its terrible. Elena healed the injured girl with magic. When you look around, there were people who were surprised. It might be bad. Thank you oneechan.~ Youre wee. I cant sneak away from work but Im anxious- a bunch of obaachan from the shopping district surrounded Elena. Yourgood luck charmis amazing~, it can also examine and apply to sprain injury. Can you also examine my joint pain? It gradually became a little serious somehow. Elena used magic to everyone eventually and was given various things that she wasnt able to carry them anymore. Theres so many, I wont be able to hold them anymore., Elena refused and was escorted by anoniisanwith innocent face who works as a baggage carrier at the shopping district. Im sorry to have you carry the baggage. N-, No, I-, Im free anyway. Elena and innocent faced head towards our house while talking happily. However, why was the topic of these two be magical girl anime? E-, Elena-san, do you c-, cosy? Whats cosy? This guy brought up such topic to Elena! E-, Eto, its to wear outfits the same as magical girl, a-, and take pictures. Its interesting.~ This innocent faced, is he a dangerous guy!? Elena reached home eventually and bid goodbye to innocent faced. Thank you for carrying the baggage. N-, No. I look at the video while worrying. However, innocent faced bowed and went back quickly.It seems my worries were groundless. Well,Vigncemagic also didnt react, it may not be a strange thing to escort by the request of everyone at the shopping district. Elena put the gifts at the refrigerator and cabs, she brewed her own tea and began to watch DVD. That was kinda worrisome, I wonder if its alright for the time being? Since Elena is going to watch DVD for while, lets check up on Ayas situation. Aya is going through the club invitations while chatting with several group of girls. Did you already made friends!?I cantpletely grasp hermunication skills. Aya-san, what club are you going to join? I might join thebat sport2 club. N? Is Aya-san one of those group of people? Aya inbat sport!?There were times when I turn up, I did things i.e body press when I was a child, it was indeed surprising for her to be interested in that sort of thing. I wonder if she had awakened to some strange thing while fighting in the other world. In the end, Aya look around at the girls groups club invitations, sneakily look inside the shops around the junior college and had a tea at a fast food restaurant. Is Aya really going to startbat sport? And I wonder if Elena wont experience an ident causing her magic to get exposed? While thinking such thing, I hadpletely neglected my work, I finished it by puttingQuickmagic on myself. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1ޤʤ can be tranted to good luck charm/spell, it this case it might be close to incantation of sort, just imagine someone uttering nonsense when trying easing the pain of a child when they fell down and had a scraped knee or something.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-65/#nref1 2L or Kakutogi.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-65/#nref2 Chapter 66 - A wolf and the yellow morning sun

Chapter 66 - A wolf and the yellow morning sun

In the evening, the three of us are eating dinner peacefully and confirm ElenasHealing local idol-like situation. Ah, Elena. Yes, what is it?Seiji-sama. What were you doing during the day? Well, I went to the shopping district. An-chan, Elena got various things from the people at the shopping district. Hou hou, Thats amazing. Oblivious to my worries, Aya and Elena began to appraise the gifts. Sweets, pork cutlet, melon bread, taiyaki, pot, sandals, umbre, rice, salt, sugar, soy sauce, miso, Japanese rice crackers, toilet paper, electric massager, rose bouquet, cooking oil, aromatic candle, cosmetics and so on There was also a strange one in the middle, though the people with pure heart wouldnt able to see it as strange. So, why did everybody at the shopping district give you various things? It was thanks for treating their illness and injuries using magic. N? You used magic Elena-chan!? Was it bad? Well, everybody at the shopping district seemed to be good people and safe. Oh, well.~If theres something happen to Elena-chan, me and anchan will just protect you. Both of you, thank you. Well, it would be impossible even if I told her to stop using magic to treat injuries and illness before her eyes, well be able to manage somehow. How about you Aya, how was the first day of the junior college? I made 3 friends, the club invitations stuff, we look around the campus together and chatted at a fast food restaurant afterwards. Did you join any club? I intend to join thebat sports club, Im thinking of karate department. Join a more girly club. Whats that?Its particrly good because Im selfish. Well, if you say so. If you join the karate department, dont use magic in a match, okay? I know. While having such conversation, we finished dinner and decided to resume Potioncraft-ing. Aya, do you want to tryPotioncrafta little bit more?Dont you want to get the bonus stats when you raise the skill? Really?Might as well try a little bit more. We began toPotioncraftbut, Aya got bored and stopped after brewing 3Illness mitigation potionand reached level 2. A little bit more, hang in there. I dislike science experiments.~Ill depend on Elenater on. Aya said so and returned to her room. Why have you grown to such a child, oniisan is sad. What are we going to brew? Its aPotioncraftlevel 3,Wound healing potion. The recipe is this. Potioncraft Wound healing potion Ingredients: Medicinal herb50g Purple grass root20g Magic water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 3 How are we going to makeMagic water? ording to the recipe, you can make it by usingRecovery magiconPurified water. This would only be possible with Elena. Yes, Ill try. Elena holds thepurified waterin hand and tried puttingrecovery magicon it using trial and error, I prepared thepurified waterusingwater magicin the meantime. Finally, Elena seeded in makingmagic water, since a sufficient amount ofmagic waterhas been made, I had Elena rest at once and began to brewWound healing potionfirst. To start with, I severe therootfrom thepurple grassand segregate it, I dried it and used the same procedure we did on the other potions afterwards. Although the crafting of thewound healing potionhad gone well, it didnt raise the level ofPotioncraftat all. I brewed 30Wound healing potionand the level went up from 3 to 4 atst. Apparently, you have to seed once to level it from level 0 1, three times from 1 2, 10 times from 2 3 and 30 times from 3 4. I wonder if its required to seed 100 times to raise it to level 5? Now, next is Elenas turn, do your best. Yes! Elena also crafted 30 vials ofWound healing potionand herPotioncrafthas risen to level 4. Though the next recipe isCurse healing potion, we have insufficient ingredients, lets make it next time. What ingredients do it needs? Let me see, the recipe is.~ Potioncraft Curse healing potion Ingredients: Purpletle50g Salt10g Holy water200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 4 TheSaltto be used should be above A rank. This, since theressalt, we have to look forpurpletleandholy water. Can we makeholy waterwith magic likemagic water? Its likemagic waterbut it seems you have to uselight magicto makeholy waterso we couldnt make it currently. Is that so, its regrettable. The potions we brewed today were as follows. Illness mitigation potion +1x 2,Illness mitigation potion +2x 1, Wound healing potion +1x 29,Wound healing potionx 30 and Wound healing potion +3x 1. With this, ourPotioncraft-ing ended for todaybut, I started again after getting back to my room. The potion Im going to craft alone is this! Potioncraft Stimnt potion Ingredients: Mandrake root50g Strength recovery potion200ml Skills required: PotioncraftLevel 3 I bought the expensiveMandrake rootfor this. Since theres only 7Mandrake root, I need 7Strength recovery potionsto go with it.Then, I used the expensivemandrake rootluxuriously and tried to brew aStimnt potion Maybe its because myPotioncraftraised to level 4 but the quality becameStimnt potion +3. I did it!! I tried to take a sip to test it. !!? This was exactly whatits no use in crying over a spilled milkbe like. That night, I became like a hungry wolf, I suppressed the lust to attackmb-chan which was sleeping peacefully in the next room by counting the prime numbersһunable to sleep, I prayed to the yellow morning sun. Chapter 67 - The secret conversation of two suspicious men

Chapter 67 - The secret conversation of two suspicious men

The next day when I crafted theStimnt potion +3in secret, I went to the directors desk during lunch break and called out. Director, actually, Id like to talk to you about something, can I join you for lunch? A-, Ah, I dont mind. The director looked strange, we went to a high ss sushi shop by the directors rmendation and decided to have lunch. Besides, its a private room. As soon as we sat down, the director began to talk with serious face. Maruyama-kun, your recent sess has been astonishing. Im to me for not being able to provide a job that can disy your talent sufficiently. That is to say, its not necessarily mean that you need to be independent at oncewont you somehow wait a little bit more? Ehm, Director?What are you talking about? Since you want to talk about being independent..thats not it? Its not it! I-, Its different!?What, dont surprise me. Well then, what do you want to talk about? During the nomikai not long ago, you talked about having no energy at night, right? Wa? S-, S-, S-, Such a thing, what are you talking about? You did. So what if I said it. It cant be helped because Im old! Because of that, huh?~In fact, I got a hold of something amazing. Amazing!? A vial-like bottle which I bought at a 100 yen shop that contains theStimnt potion +3I brewed yesterday, was ced on top of the desk with a *kotori* sound. *Gulp* The director with look of expectation and anxiety, stared at the vial. Actually, I tried it too. It has a great efficacy that it almost cause arge ident. T-, That much!? Yeah. So, how much does it costs? Im sorry but, I obtained this from a slightly special way, so you cant price this stuff. But, since Im usually under the care of director, Ill give this version one to you. Version oneyou say, theres going to be different ones after that? Yes, because its costly, thats why it will be divided out I understand, then its possible to improve that at that time, right? Yes. The secret conversation of two suspicious men ended and the two people happily ate high quality delicious sushi (Directors treat) and returned to thepany.Throughout that day, the director was restless and immediately went home as soon as the closing hour came, though he usually stayte. My work will also end soon, when I left thepany and tried to go home, a suspicious person was wandering around. Shouldering arge backpack, was a blonde beauty who restlessly looked around with a map in one hand. When our eyes met, she called out to me all of a sudden. Excuse me? Yes, what is it? Thank goodness.~ A person who can speak English. Huh?English?Oh, yeah!I learnedEnglishusingLanguage Acquisitionmagic because I want to read English articles. ( FromChapter 34 C Attendancereference.) Actually, I dont know where the hotel is. Which hotel? hotel. hotel?I havent heard of such hotel. Please show me the map for awhile. Uh-huh, oh, its here Since it was a little difficult to exin by mouth, I decided to guide her to the hotel. I heard the story along the way, this person is calledNancyand she is a citizen of California, while on a vacation, shes touring around the world, she came to Japan as the first country and got lost. Pikon! Somehow, I received a revtion from God and came up with a good idea, I putTracking beaconon Nancy. U~shishi, I would be able to travel freely around the world with this! When I guided Nancy to the hotel, I receivedThank youwith a hug, *Poyon* they were big and soft. In exchange for thetracking beaconI put on you, Ill help you anytime theres an imminent danger. Its not because Im thinking of getting another hug, you know! The 5thTracking beacon, though it was attached to the lightning spirit, it seems the moment the lightning spirit was called off, theTracking beaconalso wore off. Does it mean that the spirit world where spirits resides cant be seen? Its a little disappointing. Since the 5Tracking beaconhad be messy, I arranged it. 1. Elena Was now watching magic girl DVD at home. 2. Azide Since some people might have forgotten, hes the merchant-san who travels to each towns of Didos kingdom, hes still doing business atSuga towncurrently. 3. Aristocracy Union Knight Leader, Lyle Gewalt Theres still no conspicuous movement, nothing but paperwork and body training. 4. Aya The Junior College seems to be still in orientation period, shes chatting with friends from Junior College at a fast food restaurant currently. 5. Nancy The blonde beauty who would tour around the world and the one I put aTracking beacononto a little while ago, I wonder how long her schedule would take for her to tour around the world?I wish I asked her earlier. Because the 5Tracking beaconhad been used up, Id like the 6th to be usable soon. Chapter 68 - From the Great Wall of China to Sapporo

Chapter 68 - From the Great Wall of China to Sapporo

Saturday morning, we tried to go to the other world as always but a problem has urred. Azide-san is still in the Suga town. Who is Azide-san? Have you forgot? Hes the merchant who travels around Didos kingdom, I put a tracking beacon on him. Oh.~ That person. Well then, I still cant go to Ikebu town. Oh, its such a thing. What should we do? The 3 ces where we can go currently are the Royal capital, Nippo and Suga? Ah, thats right. Where can we go in this world, to Tokyo and Sapporo only? No, I can go to Beijing. N? Beijing?How?? Some time ago, I met a person named Nancy who came to Japan for her tour around the world, I put a tracking beacon on that person. When I checked the map, Beijing and the great wall of China were disyed. I wonder what would be the sightseeing scope of Nancy? Right now, shes in Beijing Airport. It seems like shes about to leave China. Well suspend our trip to the other world today and go to China? Well, just for a short while. Yes, Id also like to see many ces. Well then, lets go and take a look at the great wall of China. Kay~Yes. When we flew to the great wall of China usingTeleportation, suddenly, our surroundings turned white. Oh, excellent view. But, its a little smoggy. Nice view. Eh?Elena-chan?Your way of talking suddenly became strange. TheMagic stone of Temporary Language Acquisitionprobably had to correspond with Chinese. Onlya little bitI dont understand. Its amazing enough that you can speak like that in a short period of time. While having such talk, Elena began coughing all of a sudden. *Gohon gohon* Elena, are you alright? Its a littledifficult (to breath). Umu, The PM2.5 is soaring a lot more these days, huh?1 Lets leave China, we could still go and seeSapporo. Un, lets do that.Yes. Well then,Teleportation! We went to Sapporo usingTeleportation. This is Sapporo. The air is so good. When we arrived at Sapporo, Elenas coughing seemed to have stopped. Also, her Japanese had also returned to normal. The atmosphere is a little bit different from Tokyo but it looks as amazing as Tokyo. Oh, because Sapporo is one of the 5 major cities of Japan. The rest of the 5 cities are, Osaka, Fukuoka and Nagoya, remember?2 Thats right. Id like to be able to go to the 5 major cities in the future. Maybe if theres someone in thepany who would go on a business trip, I would attach a tracking beacon on him. An-chan, lets go and eat Sapporo ramen immediately! Were not going! Whyyy! Noon is a bit too early to have ramen. Is that so?~That reminds me, Im not hungry yet. Are you a child!?*kusuksu* Even Elena is giggling too. It might be necessary to re-educate Aya, some God-like person feels like saying it too. What to do Well, where should we go? First, to theFlour mill factory. Flour mill factory? We went to aFlour mill factorya short distance away from Sapporo. Its a huge building. Oh, Wheat flour is being made here. Wheat flour, that wheat flour!? Un. This is great, I bet theres a lot of millstone inside. Now then, how about it? I inquired at the factorys reception if we could tour the factory. Yes, factory tour, is it? You can visit at anytime. A factory tour, its been a while since Elementary school.~ Im looking forward to see what it looks like. An oniisan who was brimming with cleanliness became our guide. First, please wear these work clothes. We were made to wear a pure white worker clothing and hair forplete protection. W-, Why do we have to wear this!? Because hygiene management is essential inside the factory. Elena seems to be surprised at the strictness in hygiene management. First is thisRoller machine, it finely grinds the wheat. Theres no millstone. Millstones grind the wheat with stones on the top and bottom, it became a principle of roller machine to grind with two rollers. The roller is not move by people. Yes, this whole factory is operating using electric power. Electricityits amazing. Elena was astonished and dazed off a little. The oniisan guide also smiles wryly. Next are theSifterandPurifier, they sift the wheat flour. What is the difference between the two? TheSifteris a machine that sift the flour while thePurifieris a machine that blows the part calledWheat branusing wind power. The oniisan brought a real wheat and taught us theWheat branpart. The Japanese wheat flour is so white because theWheat branis removed. I think the other countries also remove it butif theWheat branis not removed, the quality will deteriorate. Its also delicious. The oniisan guide exined it happily when he saw Elena was really into it. Afterwards, we also visited the bag filling machine, Elena was surprised that theres almost no people at all. The factory is amazing! Elena is unusually excited. It was good to have brought her along. Particrly, thePurifier, it can use wind magic, perhaps, I might be able to do it too. I see, will the quality of wheat be increased by magic? Elena, you must study more about wind then acquireWind magic. Yes, Ill study hard about wind. Elena was fired up to study. I want Aya to also learn from you. After the tour was over, I learned from the reception that a 25 kg bag of hard flour can be purchased for 5,000 yen for business purposes. I decisively bought 4 bags. Since the 25 kg bag I purchased disappeared all of a sudden, the people at the factory were surprised. Ive managed to cover it up somehow. An-chan, whyd you buy so much flour? The Didos Kingdom has a shortage of wheat due to the influence of war, right?I think this can be of some help even a little. Seiji-sama, thank you very much in behalf of Didos kingdom. When I heard such line, Elena is also a princess as expected, is whates to mind. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Not sure, heres the raw: `ࡢդϣУͣयwǤդʤΤ?PM 2.5 is short for Particte Matter, 2.5 micrometers or less, basically these PM2.5 particles are known to produce respiratory and cardiovascr illness. C Libertyhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-68/#nref1 2Not sure if this major meantrgest though, since Fukuoka is 8thrgest city in Japan and Yokohama should be here if it is.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-68/#nref2 Chapter 69 - Miso butter corn

Chapter 69 - Miso butter corn

Upon leaving the flour mill factory, because it was time for lunch soon, we decided to look for a ramen shop. Noww then, lets look for a ramen shop.~ When were looking for a ramen shop, Elena raised her head and stared at something. Seiji-sama, whats that portrait of a man with big beard? Apprently, Elena seemed to be worried about the billboard advertisement. When I saw the billboard, I think it somewhat resembled the Didos king. Thats a billboard of whiskey. Whats whiskey? Its a liquor made from wheat. Is that so? That man is holding a wheat in hand. Then, lets also buy whiskey. An-chan, are you going to have Elena drink whiskey? I-, Im not allowed to drink liquor? No, thats not it, remember the dwarf in the weapon shop?Its a souvenir to that person. I see, that person really loves liquor. Err speaking of souvenir the children at Arias ce can I buy something for them? Thats right! Theres so much wheat flour too, maybe we can make something delicious with it? Yes, it sounds good!Those children will surely be d. Well then, after eating ramen and a little shopping, lets go to the other world to hand over the souvenirs. Yes.Ye~s. Its been decided to go shopping. First, I bought a whiskey which won a gold medal at a famous contest. Also, its 5,000 yen for only 180 ml, its so expensiveee!1 I also bought fresh milk and Hokkaido eggs2 to be used in the wheat flour dish afterwards.I wonder if this is fine as a souvenir? We finally found a delicious ramen shop and sat at the counter, the 3 of us ordered a different ramen each. Mine is a chashumen3. Ayas is a hotate ramen4. Elenas is a miso butter corn ramen5. Hotate yum-yum.~Ill give this one scallop to Elena-chan. Aya-san, thank you. *Grr* this impertinent Aya. Then, Ill give this 2 slices of roasted pork. Seiji-sama, thank you! Sparks flew between Me and Aya when we red at each other. Elena ate the miso butter corn with scallops and roasted pork ramen with great relish. Come to think of it, Elena is eating normally using chopsticks, she already became good on how to use the chopsticks. Well then, lets go to theSuga townfirst. Yes.Ye~s. We teleported toSuga townfrom the back alley in Sapporo. From there, I went around to each guilds of various towns. 1.Suga town Adventurers Guild SubmissionSlimes nucleus. +50 A x 40 = 2,000 A Submission ofWolves fang(From Chapter 35 C Dangerous nigh roadreference) +100 A Guild points: +70 (Total of 105) Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag + 2,500 A Craftmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 10 -100 A x 10 = -1,000 A Sale of potions Illness mitigation potion +1x 2 +30 A x 2 = 60 A Illness mitigation potion +2x 1 +40 A Wound healing potion +1x 29 +150 A x 29 = 4,350 A Wound healing potion +2x 30 +200 A x 30 = 6,000 A Wound healing potion +3x 1 +400 A 2.Nippo town Adventurers Guild Submission ofHuge rats front teeth ( From Chapter 35 C Dangerous night roadreference) +50 A x 4 = 200 A Guild points: 105 111 Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag +2,500 A Craftsmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 3 -100 A x 3 = -300 A 3.Didos Royal Capital Merchants Guild Delivery ofFlour25 kg x 1 bag +2,500 A Craftmens Guild Purchase ofMandrake rootx 10 -100 A x 10 = -1,000 A When I brought theSlimes nucleusto theSuga town, our guild points went over 100 and our adventurers rank rose fromEtoD. Incidentally, the guild points required in order to beCrank seemed to be 300. Also, our Aurum increased to a total of 18, 350 A. Itll be fine even if I dont earn money for a while. If I can exchange this to Japanese Yen, I could live luxuriously in Japan.~ As such, we went to see the dwarf han of the weapons and armors shop for the first souvenir. Hello~ Oh, thed from thest time, whats your name again? Hahaha! We havent introduced ourselves to each other, Im Seiji. As for me, my name isGamudo. Its nice to meet you again. Gamudo-san and I shook hands firmly. By the way, whats your business foring today?Weapon?Or Armor? Before that, Ive brought a souvenir today. Souvenir, you mean I put theWhiskeyon the table with a broad smile. Its not Ale, is it? But, a liquor? Yes, its a liquor that became #1 in a liquorpetition of my hometown. What is it!!? Gamudo-san leaned forward suddenly. Well, how about a straight first.6 I took out a ss from the inventory and poured a little bit of whiskey. At the same time, a gentle fragrance of sweet malt spread around. W-, What is this fragrance!This is a fragrance of liquor!? Well then, take a sip. U-, Umu. When Gamudo-san fearfully brought the ss close to his mouth, a strong fragrance went through his nose. Gamudo-san flinched for a moment, but made up his mind and poured it into his mouth. With a *thud*, the instant it entered his mouth, a refreshing rich vor spread from his mouth throughout his body. Gamudo-san had been immersed in the lingering aftertaste in silence, suddenly, a tear drop ran down from his eye. Ojii-sama! What happened to you!? Its a lieSuch a delicious liquor, its impossible to be from this world Was it so delicious? Oh, oh, its not in the delicious level anymore Its good that youre happy, its worth that I brought it with me. Shit, if you brought such a delicious liquor, what am I suppose to do!Ive got no money to buy this delicious liquor. We didnte here to sell liquor today, wevee to buy armor. Besides, I brought this for you as a souvenir. Is that so, armor!Sure thing!Ill make the best armors for you guys! Gamudo-san became excited and measured our size for the armors, since he said that it would take a week toplete the armors, we left Gamudo-sans shop. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Okay, the whiskey theyre referring to is Nikka whiskey. Thank you Tokanya and not_onizoka-gto.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref1 2Not sure but apparently, major egg farms throughout Hokkaido primarily raise two breeds ofying chickens: Julia (white-shelled eggs) and Boris Brown (reddish brown-shelled eggs). C Hokkaidofoodlibraryhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref2 3Fatty slices of roasted or braised pork. Chashu is a verymon topping, and standard bowls of ramen usuallye with one or two slices of it. Most ramen-ya also serve Chashumen (chashu ramen) which is a ramen dish with additional pieces of chashu. Kakuni (braised pork belly) is served instead of chashu at some restaurants. C Japan-guidehttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref3 4Hotate/Scallop ramen.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref4 5Miso butter corn ramen.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref5 6Apparently, drinking alcohol straight means without ice. Thanks, Fleabiter.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-69/#nref6 Chapter 70 - New magic (simple)

Chapter 70 - New magic (simple)

It was almost evening when we finally arrived at Aria-sans ce. I wonder if we went a little overboard from touring around various ces? Ah, its Seiji-ojiian-chan! Hey!Whats that you were about to say just now!? Oh hey there, Seiji-san, Aya-san and Elena-san, pleasee in. Its good to see you guys again. Aria-san too and its good that youre doing well more than anything. After greeting, Elena hurriedly performed health checks on the children and see if they have any injuries and Aya began to y with the children usingWind magic. I borrowed Arias kitchen and began preparing to cook. First, I mixed baking powder, sifted flour, a pinch of salt and sugar together. Then, I put milk and egg in a separate bowl and mixed them well while putting in the flour from a little while ago bit by bit, mixing a drop of cooking oil and vani essence and the batter waspleted. Hey, everyone. Clean up the top of the table.~ Ye~s. While everyone observes, I put something in the middle of the table like a certain Dane.1 Whats this~!? Magic tool? Anchan, t-, this is! Its a hot te!! I said with a smug look. Anchan, what are you going to do taking out an electric hot te, theres no outlet here? Aya said so with a stunned look. Fufufu! Clever Aya. You think I took this out without thinking? W-, What did you say!? *** Back to several days ago, I confined myself in my room after dinner and took out some things and began tinkering. Testerrr! I took out a machine like a certain robotic cat2 while my cry echoed inside the isted room The description of theTesteris a portable instrument for measuring electrical currents and voltage. Incidentally, my tester can also support AC and furthermore it can also measure frequency! I switched the tester to voltage measurement mode, I held the ck and red tester rod with my left and right hand and activated theLightning magicslowly. The number in the digital disy gradually increased, when the volts reached 100V, I secure the magic powers strength and maintain it. For now, I can maintain a 100V DC. Now, I switched the tester to AC frequency measurement mode and invoked the magic in the same way. But this time, the disy didnt change. I tried to control theLightning magicand exchange the positive and negative many times. Although the frequencys value increased little by little, it was far from reaching 50 Hz. I imagined a generator which rotates at 50 revolution every second and the frequency rose at once. Finally, I was able to sessfully create a power supply of 100V AC 50Hz, I practiced repeatedly for awhile to be able to cast the magic stably. *** No then, lo and behold!This is my new magic, its calledOutlet magic3!! I picked up the hot tes plug then touched the earthed exposed metal parts with my right hands index finger and thumb and invoked magic, the hot tes power indicator faintly shone. Anchan. What is it? Its somewhat simple. Yeah, well Then Seiji-sama, what happens after this? Ehm, the te will gradually be warm. It will be warm Elena cautiously touched the hot te. Oh, its warm! When Elena reported so, all the children began to touch the te together. Its true, its warm.~ Oy!Dont touch it too much because itll gradually be hot, its dangerous! Elena and the children became quite and suddenly retracted their hands. Yoshi yoshi, good children. Well then, Ill start cooking.~ And, I noticed a serious mistake. Because I need to maintain the outlet magic with my right hand, I can only use my left hand. I somehow managed to take out the tools from the inventory with only my left hand but its impossible to cook as expected. Aya, sorry but can you bake it in my ce? Okay but, are these hotcakes? Yeah. Well, if its that then even I can do it. Aya just went with the flow, she scooped the batter with thedle and tried to pour it on the hot te. Wait wait!Oil it first. Ah, is that so? Its not is that so?! Will it really be alright to leave it to Aya? Well then, Aya-oneesan is going to bake some delicious hotcakes.~ Wow, oneechan daisuki.~ Shit, if I could only use my right hand, I wont fall behind Aya. I grieved over my mistake. When Aya bakes an ill-formed hotcake, it caused an apuse from all around. When you look closely, its a little burnt! Aya divided the hotcakes into 8 equal portions and handed it to everyones te. But, my portion wasnt on my te!When I look for my shares whereabouts for a minute, there are 2 pieces on Ayas te! Oi, Aya-san. Whys my share on Aya-sans te? But Anchan, you wont eat because you cant use your right hand, right? Heartless, too heartless, this is too much! When I hang my head down low` Then, okay, say ah.~ Aya took a bite-size piece out of my share and brought it to my mouth with a fork. Aya, Im sorry that I doubted you. Aaan.*munch* Oh, delicious. The hotcake I received from my imouto seemed somewhat different. How should I say it? It tasted a little bitter A bitter taste? Oy Aya. Wasnt the hotcake you shared to me was the most burnt part?! Well, since Anchan is the oldest, I think a little bitter taste had a better effect. What bitterness, its merely burnt! Calm down, are you fine with this partition?If so, Ill put lots of honey. Here, Aaaaan. Hey hey, stop *munch munch* Being force-fed with hotcake full of honey by Aya, it was indescribably bitter and sweet.And, the area around my mouth became sticky. Seiji-oniichan, Ill also feed you. Minya the nekomimi girl also came and tried to feed me with hotcake, imitating Aya. Okay, Aaan. Aaan. When Im done eating the served hotcake, other children also came to me one after another and began tounchAaan attack. When I somehow breakthrough the enemies waves of attack, the unexpectedst boss appeared at the end. Seiji-sama, Aaan. E-, Elena! W-, Was it no good? No, Ill also receive Elenas. Aaan. Ill finally receive ElenasAaan, I have no more regretsmy face broke into a grin while thinking such a thing. It seems, I became careless this time. Thanks for the foo`! N!? A moment of carelessness, the fellow stole something unthinkable. Its Elenas hotcake. Youre cruel, Aya-san. That one was for Seiji-sama. Why did you eat it. Elena-chans hotcake.~ Delicious.~ On the spot, I dropped to my knee in defeat. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Im not sure what this Dane is, but I found something while searching all over the, which is Dane Cook.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-70/#nref1 2In case you didnt get it, its referencing Doraemon.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-70/#nref2 3Any naming ideas? Should I call it Electrical outlet magic to be more specific?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-70/#nref3 Chapter 71 - Azide is in a pinch

Chapter 71 - Azide is in a pinch

Our popr hotcake party ended and the children went to bed. I realized a serious matter. Oops, I forgot to secure an inn. Then Seiji-san, please stay here. Aria-san, thank you very much. But Seiji-sama, there arent enough beds. Ill just make do with the sleeping bag. While having such talk, suddenly,Vigncemagic sensedDanger. I promptly took a defensive stance and looked around. Seiji-sama, what happened? I sensed someDangerbut it seems not here. I tried to open the map to confirm it and the one exposed toDangerisAzide-san. It seems Azide-san is exposed toDanger. Azide-san? Aria-san is here but it cant be helped since its an emergency situation. I projected Azide-sans situation on the spot. There, the figure of Azide-san who is being attacked by 30-something bandits. Ah, Azide-san!I-, Is this a magic that can see to distant ces!? Azide-san is being protected by several adventurers but theyrepletely outnumbered and on the verge of losing. Aya, Elena, were going to help. Seiji-san, how are you going to go there? Aria-san, please keep this as a secret after this. Y-, yes. Teleportation! I brought Aya and Elena, and teleported to where Azide-san is. Guwaa! When we arrived, thest of the adventurers received a wound and fell down. Barrier! I promptly set a barrier up between the thieves and the adventurers, it blocked the thieves advance. Elena, please examine the adventurers injuries. Aya, take care of the people in the right. I go around the left side of the barrier and confronted the thieves. Theres still someone remaining!? The three people attacked at the same time but I attacked the three peoples hands and knocked away their weapons. The thieves who saw that were stubborn and plunged in blindly without pausing. I looked towards Aya` Aya was near Elena for some reason, she took a fighting stance but didnt move. What are you doing Aya!? Finally, the thieves moved around the right-side of the barrier and surrounded Aya and Elena. Shit! I moved usingLightning shand hurled myself at the back of one of the thieves` Guwa! My being which turned into lightning passed through the thiefs body. The thief uttered a short scream and fainted from the electric shock. I cast electric shock on the thieves who were surprised when I suddenly appeared, neutralizing about half on the spot, the remaining thieves promptly took a distance. Aya, what happened!? Ah, err oniichan. Aya, are you trembling? Aya looked strange. Well, no wonder since there are suddenly people killing each other.Actually, even Im more nervous than usual. But, theres no time to rx, I sensedDangerfrom the distance and when I looked over` a thief with a bow is aiming at here. Boom! I castLightning striketowards that person. It also affected the people around him and several thieves were charred and fell down. Dangerous, escape! When the leader-like thief shouted, the thieves ran away at full speed. Approximately 20 thieves managed to ran away and the other 10 people died at the ce. Despite being thieves, I had killed people. There was no time to go easy in a desperate situation. Its the same feeling when I first came to this world and cut off the hand of the aristocracy knight leader. Though Im not sure yet, back then, it had a feeling of a game. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Elena looked at my face worriedly. Its the first time I had killed people. Im a bit shaken. Truly!? I lowered my head and` Elena pulled my head into an embrace. !? Elena, what on Earth but when I heard Elenas heartbeat, I gradually calmed down. Elena, Im fine now. Really? Thank you. I freed myself from Elenasfortable arms and went to Aya. Aya, are you okay?Aya-san, are you alright? I-, Im sorry. I-, I couldnt move at all Aya bursts into tears in my chest. Like what Elena did to me a little while ago, I calmed Aya down. Oniichan, Im fine already. Is that so? Aya freed herself out of my chest and wiped her tears. Sorry oniichan, I couldnt move at the critical moment. Well, it cant be helped, even I got scared. When I pat Ayas head, Aya seemed frustrated by it. Seiji-san!Why are you here!?What happened to the thieves? Oh, Ivepletely forgotten about Azide-san. Apparently, Azide-san covered himself with cloth and hid inside the carriage. Iyaa, Azide-san, what a coincidence. It seems the party we saved was unexpectedly Azide-sans. My little bit of acting became awkward. What about the other adventurers? Theyre all unconscious but we were able to treat their wounds somehow. With Elenas recovery magic, the 5 adventurers werepletely healed and regain consciousness. Seiji-san, Elena-san and Aya-san, we offer to you our sincere gratitude. Thank you very much. We received an intense gratitude from Azide-san and the adventurers. All the thieves corpses were buried by us and the adventurers at the ce.There isnt any bounty for an underling thief, the bounty is on the boss head, we have to literally bring the head and exchange it for gold. When we finished disposing the bodies, we traveled a little and set up a camp. But, it became awkward. Seiji-san, did you have any equipment for sleeping? What should I do, I dont have such a thing! Actually.~ We have taken the luggage of the thieves from a while ago` Then, please use my tent. Ill sleep on the carriage. Sorry for the trouble and thank you very much. Youre my benefactor, this is only natural. Hmm.. its good to have an equipment for sleeping in the mean time. Thus, we decided to sleep in the tent. The adventurers seemed to be working as lookout. Oniichan, its so narrow. It cant be helped. Inside the narrow tent, we became like the character . I used Azide-sans piece of cloth as a futon, Elena is in my sleeping bag and Aya is wrapped in a nket. And for some reason, Im located in the middle of the character , why am I always in the middle?It always somehow bes this formation. Why is that? Elena was tired after using a lot of recovery magic. She immediately started snoring1. An-chan, are you awake? Un. Earlier, Im sorry that I wasnt able to fight properly. It was sudden this time so it cant be helped. But, when something like this happened again next time and I cant fight once again Thats right.~ Though you were able to move during the fightingpetition, I wonder why you couldnt move today? I got scared when I saw the thiefs face. When you struck iron wall L, werent you fine? Those people werent something to be afraid of. We had various conversations but apparently, when Aya had hostility directed to her from a man, her body be stiff. After the incident in Shinjuku, it had be a trauma. Aya, theres a better way to fight with a man. What is Kick his crotch. Oniichan you hi! Im serious with what I said! Ive decided!Ill join the karate club and learn self-defense. I see, that may be good. Aya made up her mind, she finally calmed down and after awhile she began to snore. While listening to the snoring of Aya and Elena which like a stereo2, I finally went to sleep. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Seiji is ruining Elenas image.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-71/#nref1 2LOL.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-71/#nref2 Chapter 72 - Older brother and younger sister’s marathon race

Chapter 72 - Older brother and younger sisters marathon race

When I woke up in the morning I couldnt move again. I wonder why its always like this. After resting for a while, the tent in tent1 also somehow calmed down, when I crawled out of the tent, the adventurers were preparing breakfast. After eating breakfast with everyone, I put away the tent I borrowed from Azide-san and resumed our journey to Ikebu town with Azide-san and the adventurers. The carriage the adventurers rode moved ahead and the carriage rode by Azide-san followed, such was the formation of the 2 carriages. We board on Azide-sans carriage. It became overweight since there are 4 people on board plus the luggage, it slowed down the speed of the carriage. Horse-san, please do your best! Elena cast recovery magic on the horse and somehow managed to keep the speed. As it is, we wont be able to arrive at the Ikebu town by the end of the day. I want to conceal the teleportation as much as possible. By the way, when we came to the rescue yesterday, everyone lost their consciousness and became confused. It seemed that they didnt see when I used teleportation. Aya, get off the carriage and run. Why!~ Its overweight, I felt sorry for the horse. Well then, you should do the running, niichan. Its alright, we dont need to make the benefactor run. Also, a person wont be able to keep up with a carriage by running. We just need to camp out again tonight if we wont be able to arrive by today. It would be bad if we camp out once again tonight. Aside from Ayas Junior College, I cant be absent from work without leave. Well then, let the two of us run! Well, it cant be helped. Then, Ill also run. Elena should remain on the carriage and look out for the horse. Yes, I understand. Wait a minute Seiji-san, no matter how you look at it, its absurd. Its fine. Without listening to Azide-sans plead, Aya and I jumped off the carriage and started running. Seiji-sama and Aya-san, good luck!~ Ou.Y-es!~ With the effect of the status, Im not tired after running close to sprinting speed. But, we werent able to immediately run along with the horse. Seiji-san, are you really alright? Azide-san spoke to me from the coachman seat of the carriage. Its fine, its fine. As expected of Seiji-sama. Elena also sat on the coachman seat and root for us. I continued to run for while but Aya gradually became exhausted. Nii-changive mecandyMPrunning out. Ayas breathing became ragged, breaking up her dialogue. What the, Aya has been cheating by using magic? Huh!?Niichanarentusingmagic!? Its the difference of training. Damn! After giving candy to Aya, she began to run vigorously again usingStrength recovery reinforcement,Movement speed reinforcementandTailwind. Seiji-san, what was the thing you gave to Aya? That one?Thats a food for restoring magic power, would you also like to try eating it, Azide-san? N? Is it okay? Theres plenty of it, help yourself. I handed a candy to Azide-san and he threw it into his mouth, giving a strange evaluation. Its sweet.~So, it restored magic power. N? Its sweet so its restored magic power? You didnt know?Sweet food restores magic power while salty food restores strength. That reminds me, salt is one of the ingredients used to brew strength recovery potion.Perhaps, with sugar and salt it can restore HP and MP?Lets try it next time. Im thinking such a thing while running whenVigncemagic informed me ofCaution. When I checked it out, it seems there are monsters in front. Aya, there are monsters in front.Make a sortie! Right, right away. I putQuickmagic on Aya while at the same time, Aya usedWind gustand immediately elerate. Seiji-san, what happened to Aya-san?She ran at high-speed. Since there are monsters in front, she went to subjugate them. Huh!?Is it alright to go alone? Its fine. After a while, Aya subjugated the five goblins and was waiting on the side of the road. Did you take the ears? Do it onii-chan.~ No good, have you forgot about the disappointment of yesterday? *blood rising* I understand.~ When Aya was taking the goblins ears, the adventurers also stopped and got off the carriage, they dug a hole to bury the goblins in our stead. What a nice people.~ Apparently, its a manner for adventurers to bury the subjugated goblins in a hole. All the goblins that I subjugated until now were put inside the inventory, there seemed to be no value in keeping them so I dug a hole and buried them this time. We advanced while subjugating goblins several times and I was questioned on how I discovered the monsters in advance each time. I covered it up well since its a rare skill after all.~ After a while, theres a high tower that can be seen from the gaps of the trees. Theres a tower that came into view.~ It finally came into view. Thats theThe tower of sunriseof Ikebu town. I heard a lot from Azide-san about theTower of sunrise, he said that it has 60 levels, it seems no one reached beyond the 3rd level yet since there is no stairs to climb on to from the 3rd level. It seemed to say that we need to climb it. Once we finished our investigation about the war, I want to climb it by all means. While advancing further and looking at theTower of sunrise, we finally arrived at theIkebu townwhen the sun has begun to set. We were insistently invited by Azide-san to a banquet to celebrate our safe arrival, but we refused it, we immediately returned home to Japan without exploring the city. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Or a pitched tent/morning wood.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-72/#nref1 Chapter 73 - Japanese sweets’ power

Chapter 73 - Japanese sweets power

After arriving at theIkebu townwith so much effort, we went home without exploring the town. I wish I could look around a bit before leaving. That night, I brewed 23Stimnt potion +3using theMandrake rootI bought, totaling 29. Setting aside the ones for the director, since there''s too many, let''s sell some of it this time. After that, theStrength recovery potionhas been used as ingredients forStimnt potionas well as theMedicinal herbs, all the materials has been used up. I should replenish my stock. There''s only 7Strength recovery potion +3left in my hand, since these may be useful for something, I''ll keep them. The next day, when I went to thepany, I received a lunch invitation from the director. It seems like he wants to discuss about the you-know-what. While smacking his lips over the delicious eel at the luxurious eel shop, the director began to talk happily. I intended to use the you-know-what on the day you gave it to me but my wife went out on a trip without notice. I finally had the chance to use it on Friday when she came back from the trip. I''ve only had a sip of that and was overwhelmed. It was only about a full sake cup. The director was beaming with a smile that he never showed. The awkward rtionship of the couple had improved. He told me that he consumed the you-know-what on the weekend. I''m also happy that it was able to make you d. That''s right!I found out that it''s not good to depend on the example too much, I''d like to have some bottles of the example. Can you give me? I pretended to be reluctant to take it out. Please don''t misunderstand, I''m worried that it will have a side effect on the director''s body if he drink too much, I''m not thinking of raising its scarcity value, not at all! I''m sorry Director but I can only prepare one of them right now. I said and put only oneStimnt potion +3on the table. Is that so? only one... that''s right, one can''t get these things so easily. Therefore, it''s better to only drink a little bit between uses. That''s right...... Because the Director seemed to be convinced, I''ll slow down the crafting pace in the future. Director, there''s also a different matter...... While saying so, I took out 1 of theStrength recovery potion +3and ced it next to theStimnt potion +3. This is? This is a drink that recover strength. If you get tired from intense exercise1, drink this. Because strenuous exercise when you get old seemed to be dangerous. Is that right? Is this also a good thing? Because this one is easier to obtain than those examples, it may not be much. I see, is it fine to take it after the other one? Yeah, there''s no problem. The Director and I cracked a smile. But the Director seemed to be worried about the potions on the table and was fidgeting. W-, With that......I prepared something as thanks for the second item, will you receive it? N? Ah, yes. The Director looked left and right, he then took out a brown envelope from his breast pocket and presented it. I received the envelope and put it in my breast pocket. The Director wrapped the small vials ofStrength recovery potion +3andStimnt potion +3in a handkerchief protectively and ced them in a bag. Hahaha! Iya, I''m so happy to have a good subordinate like you. Come on, let''s eat the eel and work hard for today! Director, are you talking about working hard for the afternoon work?Or is it about the night work?Let''s not think about it too much.After that, the Director and I finished the afternoon work with the power of the high-ss eel energetically. After returning home, I checked the contents of the brown envelope and there were 10 Yukichi-san2. Director, this is too much...... *** In the evening, the 3 of us are drinking tea after dinner when the chime of the inte reverberated. Who could it be at such an hour?Somehow, I have a bad feeling. Ye~s. When I opened the door, it was innocent faced of the shopping district the other day. If I remember correctly, you''re from the shopping district...... N? Ah, yes. E-, Ehm, uh...... Calmed down young man. Come to think of it, I''ve only seen him from theTrackingmagic so it''s our first meeting. You escorted Elena here before. I''ve heard it from her. Ah, yes. I-, Is Elena inside? She is but do you have business with her? But, why is this fellow so nervous? Does he thought that Elena is living alone and with that in mind, he came to attack!? Well you see, i-, it''s because, ba-, babaa-chan said that she would like to me-, meet Elena at her final mo-, moment. At this hour?N? Final moments?? T-, That''s because... babaa-chan''s physical condition suddenly worsened...... Is that why!?Also,st moments!?You mean, her condition is that dangerous? Y-, yes. You should''ve said it earlier!Elena!Get ready, we need to go out. When I went inside the house and shouted, Elena appeared. Seiji-sama, what happened? This fellow''s obaa-chan''s physical condition has worsened and wants Elena toe. I understand, I''ll get ready immediately. We were ready to go out after a while, the 3 of us, including Aya, went to the Japanese sweets shop at the shopping district led by innocent faced. Babaa-chan, I''ve brought Elena. Did you really bring her?I said that it was fine. Be-, because, babaa-chan...... The Obaa-sany on the futon and weakly turned her head this way. Elena-chan, I''m sorry. This child must have said something unreasonable...... Elena rushed towards obaa-san and took her hand. I''ll cure you immediately. Elena-chan, it''s already good that...you came...in myst moments...... in a short period of time...you showed kindness to this obaa-san, thank you...... Obaa-san said so and slowly closed her eyes. It''s no good!I will heal you!! Elena began to useRecovery magicto the fullest. This can''t be covered up withGood luck charmanymore. But, I can''t stop Elena. Listen Elena. Don''t act recklessly. Yes!Seiji-sama, please take a look at her strength''s status. Understood. I checked the status of obaa-san. Status Name: Honda Umeko upation: Wagashi shop owner Age: 80 Condition: (Terminal malignant tumor) Level: 1 HP: 5 / 60 Power: 4Endurance: 2 Ability: 10 The HP is in danger. Okay. With Elena''sStrength transfer, obaa-san''s HP began to recovery bit by bit. But, I''m worried about theTerminal malignant tumor. Oi, young man, does obaa-san have a malignant tumor? Yes, we suppressed the pain using medicines but it also became ineffective recently. In other words, it''s what they calledPalliative care3. Elena, it seems there''s aMalignant tumorinside the body of obaa-san, can you find it? Malignant tumor?I''ll try to find it using magic. While maintaining the HP of obaa-san, Elena began to perform various trial and error and examined the body of obaa-san using magic. Elena''s MP also steadily decreased, though she''s somehow holding up using candy, you can''t fully recover using it. Hey, young man. Yes, what is it? Can you get some stuff with lots of sugar? Okay, I understand. The young man returned with Japanese sweets. These are thest Japanese sweets made by Babaa-chan, Alright Elena, eat these Japanese sweets. Okay. I''ll help you. Elena is busy using magic, so Aya got to feed her the Japanese sweets. Then, Elena''s MP began to recover instantly. Yey! With this, Elena will be able to recover her MP somehow! Seiji-sama, I''ve found it.I saw the malignant tumor. When I checked Elena''s status, there''s a newly added magic--Lesion4 detector. Alright, good!Heal the malignant tumor. Yes! Aya wiped Elena''s sweat and fed her Japanese sweets. The sight is a bit surreal...... The young man without knowing the reason, continued to pray. Elena tried various ways to heal the malignant tumor of obaa-san, none of it work somehow. The strugglests for 2 hours and everyone began to show signs of fatigue. Seiji-sama, it''s not going well. What should I do...... Umu, what to do...... If it''s a surgery you should remove the malignant tumor. Aya said something good. Remove?Huh? Yeah, if it''s a Japanese operation, you have to do ation5 at once and wait for it to recover afterwards. I understand, I''ll give it a try. After a while, Elenaughed and smiled. Did you do it? Yes, but only a little. The tumor has been reduced. Alright, keep going! Yes! After a while, Elena extracted her hand from obaa-san and stopped using magic. Her face cracked into a smile. I did it, the malignant tumor has been cured. Well done. I immediately checked the status of obaa-san. But the condition of (Terminal malignant tumor) wasn''t removed. Why!? Elena, not yet. It''s not yet cured. Huh!?S-, Such. Elena were astonished once again and usedLesion detectorto obaa-san. T-, that''s...... What''s wrong? The same lesion as the one a little while ago, it''s all over the body...... Elena lowered her head with the hopeless situation. Elena, do you give up? N-, No!I will not give up!! Elena was once again fired up and turned towards obaa-san. *** Time passed after that and the night has begun to fade into cracks of dawn. Finally, we managed to remove all the malignant tumors of obaa-san, I confirmed obaa-san''s status and the (Terminal malignant tumor) had also disappeared. More surprisingly, Elena''sRecovery magicwent up to level 5. Raising magic to level 5 by relying on herself......Elena is really amazing. You''ve done well, Elena. Y-, Yes, obaa-san......was good...... Elena was finally exhausted and fell asleep. Young man, it''s already fine. Obaa-san needs to rely on you afterwards. Y-, yes. Thank you very much. The young man deeply bowed her head. It''s all because of Elena, say that words to her. Okay. I princess carry Elena with Aya who''s about to fall asleep at any moment and returned home. S-, So tired...... Iid Elena and Aya on the bed, whipped my tired body` and went to thepany.6 _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1( ? ?? ?)#nref1 2Referring to Fukuzawa Yukichi on the 10,000 yen bank note, it''s the same as Americans calling $100 bill ''Benjamin''.#nref2 3Palliative care is a multidisciplinary approach to specialized medical care for people with serious illnesses. It focuses on providing patients with relief from the symptoms, pain, physical stress, and mental stress of a serious illnesswhatever the diagnosis.#nref3 4A region in an organ or tissue that has suffered damage through injury or disease, such as a wound, ulcer, abscess, tumor, etc.#nref4 5The surgical removal of body tissue.#nref5 6Bath and sleep are for the weak?#nref6 Chapter 74 - Karate club

Chapter 74 - Karate club

I was drowsy all day long on that day but withStrength recovery potionto restore my strength, I managed to get by somehow. I watched Aya usingTrackingmagic, she managed to finally get up around noon and went to Junior Coge. As for Elena, she managed to get up a little past noon. She ate the pudding from the refrigerator with a drowsy look and went back to sleep. When I watched Aya who went to Junior College, she charged towards the training room of the Karate club after school. As soon as she entered the training room of the karate club, she shouted. *FORGIVE THE INTRUSION!* Whats that, a dojo challenge? Who are you? Theres only one kid inside the training room. Kid?Thats the training room of the Junior Colleges karate club? Im here to join the karate clubwho are you? Im the captain of the karate club that youd like to join. Captain?This kid?No matter how you look at it, shes1 about a primary school student. So, wheres the T.R.U.E captain? Oh, Im like this so Im resigned to be misunderstoodare you perhaps a freshmen?That attitude is kinda rude towards a senior. After saying that, the kids atmosphere suddenly changed. !? Aya also noticed it and took a fighting stance. Hou, thats a strange stance, are you self-taught? As soon as those words left her mouth, the kid kicked the floor and attacked Aya. Aya minutely dodged the kids attack and took the opportunity. But, she slipped due to her wearing socks and fell down. Because this is a wooden floor, youll slide when wearing socks. Said the kid captain. Aya took her socks off and threw it away. Well then, shall we increase the speed a little? The kid captain rushed with movements quicker than before. Having her socks off, Aya was able to move properly now and managed to fend off the attack easily. How did you manage to avoid that!?Thats not karate in the least. After that, Aya continued to dodge the quick attacks of the kid captain. Iyaa, your movements are interesting. Its like you can move at will. You shouldnt talk. Hahaha! Thanks for the reminder. The offense and defense repeated many times, Aya dodged the kid captains Foot Sweep Kick with a jump. Eat this! The kid captain canceled the Foot Sweep Kick and let out an upper which looked like an ascending dragon. Aya couldnt dodge since she was in mid-air. *ka-pow* A dull sound resounded in the training room. Aya barely blocked it with a cross arm but was overwhelmed by the uppers power and was blown off to the back. Her back hit the brick wall of the training room. Ku! You were able to block that well, youre really amazing. The kid captain really praised her but Aya didnt think so. Aya red at the kid captain with an exasperated look and began to useStrength recovery reinforcement. Oy, stop it you idiot. Dont use magic! Huh?You, what are you doing?Something in your body changed a little, what was it? It seemed the kid captain felt something. Is her perception that sharp? You, are you doing some kind of trick?Show it to me a little more. When the kid captain says so, shes beckoning and provoking Aya. Ayas blood rushed to her head. She took the kid captains provocation and rushed towards her. While Aya circled around the kid captain, she tried to catch her off-guard and performed knife-hand attacks but all of them were avoided. Its an interesting move but its a bit monotonous. The kid captain kicked sharply and grazed Aya at the nose. Aya tried to dodge the sudden kick and tumbled away into the distance. The kick probably missed on purpose. Finally, Aya began to useMovement speed reinforcementmagic. Oh, I feel something strange. Is it a trick?It seemed to be something amazing! Aya circled around the kid captain and unleashed a barrage of attacks with abnormal speed. The kid captain wasnt able topletely dodge them and was forced to block asionally. Amazing! Amazing!Whats thisss!? The kid captain frolicked in high spirits. Aya gets irritated that her attacks didnt manage to hit. She began to useTailwindandWind gust. Aya, youre going too far! orz Wind Even the kid captain noticed the abnormal situation and her face became stiff. Aya gradually attacked and managed to graze the kid captain for the first time. The kid captains face soon turned serious. The speed of the twos offense and defense increased bit by bit Wa? The kid captain noticed something and made a big jump away from that spot immediately. ATornadourred at the spot where the kid captain stood previously. When the kid captain was astonished at the sight, Aya aimed at the kid captain who was in mid-air and unleashed a fist while jumping. *ka-pow* A dull sound resounded in the training room, this time, the kid captain was blown off to the wall of the training room. Aya who had seen it looked downwards and tried tond but at the moment! Ku! Aya received an intense pain from her sr plexus and crouched down on the spot. The kid captain was blown away but just before she mmed into the wall, she fixed her posture in mid-air and kicked the wall, using that momentum, she attacked Aya who was trying tond on her sr plexus. S-, Sorry, I didnt mean to get serious. The kid captain apologized to the crouching Aya. Aya, who was more frustrated with losing that the pain, *egu egu* started crying. Oh, Im really sorry. Please dont cry.~ And then, a girl with sses entered. C-, Captain!What did you do!!? Yo! Yurie-kun. This young woman is sort of like a new member. Because she seemed interesting, we had a little bout.~ I didnt mean to get serious Is the name of this young woman Yurie? Are you serious, captain!?Is she alright!?Should we call an ambnce!? Yurie-chan said something exaggerated. Well, if its an ordinary person who received that attack of the kid captain, it wouldnt end with just being sorry. Yurie-chan rushed towards Aya and forcefully pulled Ayas head into her chest. Aya was buried in the huge chest of Yurie-chan, she forgot to cry and struggled. Its fine already, Ill cheer you up.~ *Mumble mumble* Yosh yosh, it was painful, wasnt it?~ This kid captain is a dangerous person but this Yurie-chan is also dangerous in a different sense. Huge Aya looked upwards in-between Yurie-chans breast, Kyaa! Shes so cute!Would you like to stay at my house? Huh? Ah, Yurie-kun is aGachi2so its better to be careful. Youre heartless captain! Im not aGachi.~I just like cute girls! Thats calledGachi! Is she such a person?Itll be difficult to pick up Aya. Finally, when the 3 people regained theirposure, they introduced themselves over again. Im Maruyama Aya, a freshman. I want to join the karate club. Nice to meet you. Im Kawai Mai, karate clubs captain. Best regards. Im the manager, Mihara Yurie. Aya-chan, please treat me well. Such an event, full of ups and downs. That was how Aya joined the karate club. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Assuming that Aya is joining the girls division of Karate club.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-74/#nref1 2This one is really hard to put into words (at least for me), look it up here.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-74/#nref2 Chapter 75 - Gathering information at the town

Chapter 75 - Gathering information at the town

The things inside the karate clubs training room were scattered about due to Ayas tornado. But, how did this happen? Its like a wind swept through this ce. Its not me, its Ayas fault. Im sorry. That was rare, Aya obediently apologized. Aya began to clean the training room up alone but Mai-san and Yurie-san helped her without saying anything. By the time they finished the clean up of the training room, the three people became really close. Aya acknowledged the strength of Mai-san, and they seemed to be aplete kohai and senpai. Visually, it doesnt look that way at all Yurie-san seemed to like Aya in various meaning, other than doing skinship somewhat a bit too much, she gave off a good manager-like feeling. Then, the three people get along with each other and enjoyed a new member wee party at a ramen shop. In the end, Mai didnt ask about Ayas magic. *** When it was almost evening, Elena started her activity atst and went to the shopping district. She came to see how the obaa-chan of the Japanese sweets shop were doing. But, the attitude of the people whoe and go at the shopping district is a little strange.They seemed to be more amiable to deal with than usual. Upon arriving at the Japanese sweets shop, innocent faced is working hard in making Japanese sweets. Hello! How is obaa-chan doing? Elena-san!Im sorry, I wasnt able to properly say thank you this morning. Innocent faced looked slightly different from usual, he deeply bowed to Elena courteously. No no. So, is obaa-chan fine? Yes, her condition has already improved to the extent that she wanted to work immediately. Ive told her to sleep well today so shes sleeping at the back. This guy, isnt his atmosphere somehow changed too much? Is it fine if I go and see her? By all means, youre wee here! Elena went to the room at the back, in there, obaa-chan was sleeping on the futon. Obaa-chan, how are you feeling? Oh, if it isnt Elena-chan!How could I ever thank you for saving the life of this senile old woman. The obaa-chan jumped out of the futon and bowed deeply while sitting in seiza. The attitude is as if the God has visited. Please dont say that youre a senile old woman. Because I love obaa-chans sweets very much, please rest well and recovery quickly. You can take no matter how many Japanese sweets you want. Somehow, the obaa-chan is also feeling deeply grateful to Elena. Had we really gone too far?But, its not something that can be exchanged with life In the end, Elena returned home with a lot of Japanese sweets from innocent faced. *** That week, there was nothing strange happened in particr. Aya spent all her time training with Mai at the karate club. I looked at her status at home and herBody techniqueshad be level 3. Elena remained as usual, she cast good luck charm at the shopping district and came back with lots of things. It seemed that the goods that she was getting were bing more and more luxurious. As for director, he was asking me persistently on when will the next sample be avable, I avoided it properly withMonday next week. Rather, has that 1 already been used up? *** With those, weekend came. Per usual, I confirmed the current location of Nancy who tours around the Earth and Azide-san who travels around Didos Kingdom. Nancy visited Thand and India. Currently, shes about to depart from India. As for Azide-san, hes about to depart from Ikebu town to Shinju town. It seemed, I will be able to go to Shinju town next week. After solving the issue of Didos kingdoms war, I wonder if its fine to travel abroad? Well then, lets investigate the vige that was destroyed by the demon lords army. Yes.Ye~s. We teleported towards theIkebu town. Although I didnt notice when I was here previously, there are quite a number of stern-looking soldiers wandering about. What are these guys? While thinking about the soldiers, we head towards theAdventurers guildfirst. I inquired about the vige which was destroyed by the demon lords army. The vige name isScab vige1, it seems that it was located a few days to the north. Although theres a proper road, there seems to be a lot of monsters that appears frequently so theres now a few people going to that ce. I also inquired about the tower of sunrise but the information that I obtained was about the same as the one I got from Azide-san. Anyway, I tried to check on the request board and there was this D rank request. Subjugation request Orcsubjugation (repeatable request) Contents: Subjugate 1Orcmonster. Bring in theOrcs tuskas the subjugation proof. Reward: 100 Aurum Seriously, there are more than 100Orcsinside the inventory. I think we could rank up to C rank immediately when I turn in these tusks?Well, theres no particr meaning in raising rank so not for now. It seemed that the only request for E rank is still only theWolfsubjugation as before. Next, we went to theMerchants Guild. As usual, theres a shortage of wheat. I sold the 25kg wheat flour which I used a little bit in the churchst time. Although, its in the condition where I used a bit of it, it was still sold for 2,500 A. When I asked about the shortage of wheat, it seems that the aristocrat who governs the Ikebu town gathered all the soldiers for war. It seems theres not enough wheat to secure the food of the solders. Next, we went to theCraftsmans Guildand sold 12Stimt potion +3. TheStimnt potion +3were sold for 2, 000 Aurum per vial, totaled 24, 000 Aurum.With this excessive money, we dont have to worry about luxury.. Next, we looked forPurpletleandHoly waterwhich were the ingredients forCurse healing potionthat Id like to make but we didnt find both of them. I have to get them somewhere. Because as we gather information, we went to ces we could go around the town, we found a temple-like building. Elena, isnt that a temple? Yes, thats the temple ofOracle. That temple doesnt enshrine a mana crystal but a huge t rock called Monolith. I see, theres also a temple of mana crystal unexpectedly.2 After not getting a particr valuable information, we decided to hold a strategy meeting during lunch at the dining room. Well, our goal is to go to the scab vige but thats where the problem lies. Usually, we could go to that ce by borrowing a carriage We wont be able to return till tomorrow even with a carriage, its a little troublesome. How about running? Ill be a hindrance. Not, If I run alone. Are you going to go by yourself, Seiji-sama!? No, Aya and I will run in turns. Me too!?But, taking turns? Because I can useTeleportationto drop off and pick up Aya at any ce when its time for the shift. I see. Well then, is Elena going to remain here? I-, I will also run. Sorry but Elena cant use any speed magic likemovement speed reinforcement,TailwindorQuick Thats right Elena, when Aya and I came back tired, well rely on you to recover. Yes, I understand. Our determined strategy was Ayas turn will be in the afternoon while mine will be at night. Aya, I dont think you would get lost since you only need to follow this road all the way to the north and be careful with the monsters, okay? Un, leave it to me! We saw off Aya who departed from the north exit of the town triumphantly. Theres a low possibility of encountering a dangerous monster during the day, with Ayas speed, it will be easy to escape. I will noticed it usingVigncewhen it gets dangerous then I could go there and help usingTeleportation. Elena and I rented a room in the inn. I decided to take a nap while Elena stayed quite inside the room. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Sekabu vige, I thought Scab would fit because it was destroyed and its like a scab? lol.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-75/#nref1 2Okay, Im confused about this part, maybe a typo?.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-75/#nref2 Chapter 76 - To the Scab village

Chapter 76 - To the Scab vige

I woke up from my nap and checked the time, it seems the sun will set soon. Elena is quietly reading a book. Morning, Elena.1 Seiji-sama, good morning. Sorry, you must have been bored. No, Im the one who proposed the investigation of Scab vige. This much ispletely fine. Im going to fetch Aya now, please wait a moment. Yes. When I confirmed Ayas location, the distance she covered was about 1 day by carriage. As expected of Aya. When I looked at the video, Aya was d in wind and rushed through with break neck speed. Teleportation! As I appeared next to Aya, she suddenly halted her advance. She turned around this way and lowered herself into a fighting stance. Its me! What, its just onii-chan. How was it?Was there any monster appeared? There were some who appeared but I ignored them and kept running. You didnt defeat them? Even if I defeat them, Im not onii-chan so I cant carry them. Come to think of it, youre right. Ive returned to the room at the inn with Aya. Aya-san, wee back. Im back, Elena-chan. Onii-chan didnt do anything strange to you, did he? I didnt! Seiji-sama slept through the day. Whaaat! Worthless. Please dont say such stupid things. Since Im going to run now, you two behave yourselves. Kay~Yes. I left the two people and arrived at the location where Aya had reached a little while ago usingTeleportation. Well, lets run. I started running withMovement speed reinforcementandQuick. The wind feels so good. The scenery of the forest from the left and right passed and vanished behind me. I didnt get tired no matter how much I run. The only problem is that its hard to run because of the uneven ground. Can I somehow take care of this with magic? I tried to generate a carpet of ice just slightly ahead of my feet. If only I have Earth magic, I could probably level the ground but the only magic I can use right now to make a t foothold is Ice magic. With the my running momentum, I get on the carpet of ice. I quickly slid aboard the ice and stopped just by sliding a little. If Im wearing ice skates, I could probably go a little further.But, it was slippery so I couldnt move from there. Since it cant be helped, I break away from the carpet of Ice usingTeleportation. I see, theresTeleportation! Though its toote, I tried to advance usingTeleportationto where I could see ahead. The result was no good. TheThe transfer scope for visible areathat I could teleport to is at most 500 m. When transferring to long distances, I couldnt useTeleportationcontinuously. I could teleport about 10 m in session but when I usedTeleportationwhile running, my running momentum after the teleport will be gone. If I use 10 mTeleportationcontinuously, it would be quicker if I run. Since it cant be helped, I continued to run using onlyMovement speed reinforcementandQuick. I also needWind magicas expected, when running this way, the wind resistance cant be ignored. When theres an obstacle that suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, I could correct my trajectory using wind gust and avoid it. Speaking of which, I could pass through the enemys body usingLightning sh. If its a trifling obstacle, can I use it to pass through?I decided to try. While running for a while, a tree fell down on the road. Now!Lightning sh! When I usedLightning sh, my body turned into lightning and passed through the fallen tree. I did it! Sess! N? Wait a sec? Can I run faster if I useLightning shcontinuously? I gave it a try. Its really faster. What was the trial and error until now for!? I kept on running usingLightning shcontinuously. Faster faster!Without wind resistance, I passed through the obstacle in straight line. When I got carried away and intensely usedLightning shto advance, I suddenly felt tired. I stopped usingLightning shand tried to useAppraisalon myself, my MP almost hit the bottom. Uwa, its my first time seeing my MP decreased to this extent. While running normally, I took out a Japanese sweet from the inventory and gobbled it. The Japanese sweets recover a huge amount of MP as expected, my MP recovers rapidly. The recovery amount of sugar candy in particr is absurd. I kept eating Japanese sweets since a little while ago but my stomach didnt feel full no matter how much I ate. Why!?Perhaps, it was usurp from the stomach when Im recovering MP. While eating Japanese sweets and running using lighting sh,Cautionsuddenly appeared on the map. Besides, their number is huge!They far exceeded 100. I timidly approached and tried to check the situation. Inside the human vige, a horde of goblins are gathered. It seems that the goblins somehow took over the Scab vige. Wasnt it destroyed by the demon lords army!? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1It says ohayo, not sure, I thought it was afternoon?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-76/#nref1 Chapter 77 - New armors and strategy meeting

Chapter 77 - New armors and strategy meeting

I went back to the inn in order to report the situation of the Scab vige. Eh?Oniichan, yobai1 this early morning? Seiji-sama, good morning. Good morning, Elena. Aya, its called yobai if its evening. Then, asa hai2? Aya, theres no such thing. Ive found the Scab vige thats why I returned quickly. N? Youve already found it?Youre so fast oniichan. When she saidfastwith a stunned look, she seemed to be unsatisfied or something Theres a horde of goblins gathered inside the Scab vige. N? Goblins!?Why? Since I didnt investigate properly, I cant say it clearly yet. The goblins probably found the vige uninhabited and settled in. For some reason, Im interested about the current situation inside the Scab vige.~ How many goblins in there? There should be around 100 or more. If were unlucky, there might be 200. That many!?Then, there might be a high rank goblin present. High rank?You mean, Goblin king? If the horde is around 200, I think theres a Goblin Prince nearby. A Goblin prince, huh? Uh.~Seiji-sama, I have a request. A request from Elena?How rare. What is it? The goblin subjugation, will you let me do it? Huh!?Elena!? The Scab viges problem is Didos Kingdoms problem, if possible, I want to solve it with my power. Somehow, Elena is unusually aggressive. Oniichan, since Elena shows so much determination, lets cooperate. Oh, thats right. Seiji-sama, Aya-san, thank you very much. Well then, we need it after all. *** We went to Nippo town. Seiji, theyre all finished. Hello, Gamudo-san. Gamudo-san showed me the finished armor sets. C-, Cool! Of course, I put all my skills to meet your expectations. My cool armor is a half-armor with kote that covered the fingers up to the elbow and boots that covered my toes up to the shin. In addition, they are all light.3 How is it? Its light, right? It has a gem with weight reduction magic and defense reinforcement magic. That amazing!? As for Ayas armor, its a breastte with elbow and knee armor pieces. Its just right for Aya who focused on speed. Isnt this armor somewhat erotic? Aya, you also need to wear normal clothes underneath the armor, right? Oh, yeah. For a moment there, I thought its a bikini armor. Aya, things like bikini armor only exists in two-dimension. Elenas armor is a shining pure white breastte and boots. Elena-jouchan, it has magic defense and a magic that repels arrows and the like. Thank you very much! How is it? Do the three of you like them? Yes. By the way, how much is todays equipment?.~ *smack* What are you saying!These are thepensation for the whiskeyst time.Im not going to ept anything, even 1 Aurum in return for that. I see, its shame.~Ive brought a whiskey again with so much effort What!? I took out a whiskey and ced it on the table. Its not a luxury good likest time but its what I usually bought at the supermarket. If you dont want to ept this whiskey then I wonder if I should just drink it?~ What I said earlier was a lie!I ept this whiskey! Looking at the wistful face of ossan, its unpleasant. Its a joke. Because I brought this with so much trouble as a souvenir. Ah, but, its not like the expensive liquorst time so, please dont expect too much. Is that so? But, even so, its also a whiskey. Lets drink it quickly! When Gamudo-san snatched the whiskey from me, he began to pour it into the ss I gave himst time and drunk it. Kaaa!Splendid!Indeed, whiskey is the best!! If some of the words are different, itll be dangerous line but lets leave it alone.4 Well then, were going to return. Oh, pleasee again. When you have a whiskey souvenir, youre wee at anytime! Yes yes, Ille again. Bye bye.Excuse us to have disturbed you. We, dressed in our new armors made by Gamudo-san, headed to the Scab vige. *** Is this the Scab vige? There really is a horde of goblins.~ We crouched down on top of a small hill, overlooking the Scab vige. Elena, do you really need to go? Wa, yeseven if Ill likely die, Ill do my best! You dont need to exhaust yourself that much. Because, well also help. Un. Thank you. But, if Elena is going to be our main attacker, we need to think of a proper strategy. Strategy? No matter how you look at it, fighting all of them at the same time with that number is too reckless. But, how are we going to go about it? In this case, divide and conquer is the basic. Beating the kakko?5 This fellow Aya doesnt seem to understand. orz First, Aya will lure out the goblins. Oh, I understand now!Im going to pull the mobs. Yeah. Then, Elena will finish them off using AOE skills? If theres arge number of enemies, she has to use AOE skills but if its otherwise small, it might be better to use magic rod. What is an AOE skill? Its a magic with a wide scope offensive. With Elenas channeling spellsCloudburstandSnowfallwhich takes away body temperature, they are easy prey. Can you do it? Yes, Ill try. After deciding the strategy, we began to implement the operation goblin subjugation. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Creeping at night into a womans bedroom.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-77/#nref1 2She tried to make a morning version of yobai.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-77/#nref2 3Half-armor is an armor protecting only a part of the body while kote is a gauntlet or gloves simr to this. https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-77/#nref3 4Reference to Ro-kyu-bu! anime when Subaru said elementary school kids are the best. Thanks ReaderBot and Fein.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-77/#nref4 5What Seiji said was divide and conquer/rule(/Kakko Gekiha) while what Aya said was Kakko Gekiha(ä). Kakko is a Japanese hourss drum.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-77/#nref5 Chapter 78 - Operation goblin subjugation, start

Chapter 78 - Operation goblin subjugation, start

After deciding the strategy, we were about the implement the operation goblin subjugation when a newCautionmark appeared on the map from a different direction. Wait!Something ising. We hid ourselves and watched the situation. Fortunately, the mark isnting towards us but towards the vige. Good, they didnt seem to notice us. Onii-chan, look at that! When I looked at the direction where Aya was pointing, there was an orc, not a goblin. Why is an orc in a ce like this!? Perhaps, the orc hase to attack the goblin vige? Seiji-sama, it doesnt seemed to be the case. The orc knelt down towards the goblins for some reason and handed a huge box to one of the goblins. Why is the orc obeys the goblins?No matter how you look at it, an orc is stronger than a goblin. Oh, Seiji-sama!There are people going inside! What did you say!!? We saw the orc brought a cage where people are confined inside. So the orcs had been abducting people to offer to the goblins!?But, why would the orcs abduct people for the goblins?I dont quite understand. Meanwhile, the orc left the vige. We must help those people quickly. Wait, lets look at the situation first with the lightning spirit. I castSummon lightning spiritand the lightning spirit appeared. Scouting again?Im not a scouting spirit.~ It cant be helped. I~ understand! I put Ayas tracking beacon on the lightning spirit temporarily and make it go on a reconnaissance. Besides the ordinary goblins, theres also a goblin withrge build inside the vige who gives orders to the ordinary goblins. Whats that big goblin? Thats a hobgoblin. Elena told me. The lightning spirit continued to scout, it found the building where the captives are kept and sneaked in. Ah, the people are being forced to work. They are creating something. What are they making? The lightning spirit approached the things they are making. Ah, its a magic stone. The goblins are abducting people using the orc in order to create a magic stone. But, the workers are divided up. The workers are divided by gender and age from 12 to 50 years old, there doesnt seem to be a reason in dividing the people they abduct to make a magic stone. When the lightning spirit moved to the next room, a craftsman-like person was teaching arge group of people how to make a magic stone. If you dont learn how to make a magic stone, youll be killed by the goblins. Everybody, lets work hard to learn how to make magic stones. Yes. I see, after abducting the suitable people, they are teaching them by force. The lightning spirit returned after scouting. Thank you very much, you helped us out a lot. Are you going to raze the vige using magic again? No, its fine this time. Is that so? Well then, Im going to return. As the lightning spirit said so, it returned. Lets go and rescue them immediately. No, lets do it ording to the original strategy. Why? There are too many captives. We wont be able to fight if those people are made to be a shield. Is that so?~ Therefore, luring out the goblins from the vige then defeating them is a better strategy. Do you agree, Elena? Yes. We decided to implement the strategy as nned. Aya, Ill entrust you to lure out a smaller number as possible at the beginning. Understood. I put the tracking beacon on Aya again and let her lure out the goblins. Elena and I moved under the big tree nearby which serves as andmark and wait while watching the video of Aya. Aya picked up a pebble and threw it towards the goblin from the forest near the vige. Fa!? The pebble hit the goblin on the head, it turned around to the direction where the pebble came from. There, Aya posedspanking her own buttocksare you a kid!!? Fugoffugof! The goblin who was hit by the pebble started to run towards Aya, there were also two other goblins who noticed the goblins actions and followed. Onii-chan, I was able to lure in three of them. Alright, good!Elena, do your best. With a feeling of a support, I castQuickandBarrieron Elena andSlowon the goblins. Get ready! Elena, withmagic rodin her right hand, rushed towards the goblins who were confused and surprised. With a form simr to the tennis backhand, she hit the first goblin on the nk. Supan! The attacked goblin flew to a far away tree while rotating. It crushed, drilled into the tree and stopped moving. The remaining goblins were struck dumb by the exaggerated urrence. And Elena.was also dumbfounded. The magic rods power probably surprised even herself. Elena! You mustnt let your guard down. Ah, yes! Elena focused again when she heard my voice and carefully approached the remaining goblins. The two remaining goblins were scared and stepped backwards. Gig! The goblins were driven into a corner and one of them rushed blindly towards Elena. Elena flinched a little but firmly resisted it. Elena thrust the magic rod around the chest area of the rushing goblin in order to push it back. Donn! With Elenas thrust, the goblin was blown away to the back and collided with the other goblin. The two goblins were tangled to each other and copsed. They didnt move anymore. Elena-chan is amazing!Defeating two monsters simultaneously. N!? It seemed Elena couldnt believe that she did it herself and was dumbfounded. She was astonished and confused. Good going Elena!Keep it up! Yes. Yosh Aya, make the next one also about the same. Ye~s. Next, Aya brought along 5 goblins. Im sorry, its a bit too much. Yosh Elena, attack using magic first. Yes! Elena held theWater rodin her left hand and withCloudburst, she brought a rain right above the 5 goblins. Perhaps her magic power rose from before, the rains might is frightening. The goblins struggled under the cloudburst but only 1 managed toe out from it. The rain is exactly right on the money! Aya, who was around the cloudburst, kicked the goblin who managed toe out back inside. When the rain stopped before long, although only 4 out of 5 monsters were drowned and were not moving anymore, theres still 1 monster breathing. Elena, theres still 1 of them left. Yes! Elena held the magic rod in her right hand, she hitst goblin hard and dealt the coup de grace. Dual wielding rods looks good too. Chapter 79 - Operation goblin subjugation, continuation

Chapter 79 - Operation goblin subjugation, continuation

We continued our operation to subjugate goblins. For a little while, it was a repetition of 3~5 monsters Sorry, its a little too many. There are 10 goblins that Aya had lured in. Although its a little too many, I think this much is fine somehow? Elena, Aya, take care of them you two. Yes.Roger. Elena invokedCloudburstand Aya pushed back the goblins who tried to get away. There are too many goblins who are trying to get away from theCloudburstand they cant be suppressed by Aya alone. Finally, theres a monster which Aya didnt manage to handle, attacked Elena. Id like to run and help but I bear with it and continue to watch. While Elena sends down rain using Cloudburst withWater rodin her left hand, she send the rushing goblin flying withMagic rodin her right hand. The goblin flew to where the Cloudburst is heavily raining. Even if Elena didnt do such a thing, the goblin ceased to breathe when it was hit. Even as the Cloudburst started to stop raining, there are still several goblins who are still breathing. Elena started to send down snow. Its a magicbo of snow and cloudburst. When the snow stopped falling, the goblins were buried under the snow and could no longer move. They became a huge mound of snow. I did it! Again, even if there are 10 of them, it is an easy victory. While Elena eat Japanese sweets to recover her lost MP, we are waiting for the next batch of goblins and then 30Cautionmark appeared on the map. I moved to Ayas side usingTeleportation. Aya, no matter how you look at it, theres too many. Sorry oniichan. It seems that the goblins started to be alert. Such a thing? Aya and I started to make strategy while escaping from the goblins. Aya, take these guys and run away for a while. I willcut offthese guys little by little and take them to where Elena is. Roger! I hide behind a tree usingTeleportationand set up a barrier in front of the the seven monsters at the rear of the group of goblins thats chasing Aya. The 7 goblins crashed against the barrier that suddenly appeared and were cut off from the leading group. I threw a pebble to those fellows silently. When they noticed me, I ran back to where Elena is with those fellows in tow. I suddenly halted my steps, turned around and took a fighting stance. The goblins and I red each other. As I stepped back, a Cloudburst struck the goblins. The rain quickly changed into snow, not even one monster was left out, all of them were covered in ice. Ill bring the next one. Yes. After giving Japanese sweets to Elena, I went to get the next batch of goblins. When the following 7 were defeated in the same way, Aya returned with the remaining 16 monsters in tow to where Elena is. This number will be the deciding factor if we should proceed. While the 16 goblins confronted Aya, the Cloudburst struck the goblins. The cloudburst quickly turned into snow, even the weather turned into hailstorm. The goblins were struck by the hailstorm and were deprived of physical strength. They were easily wiped out. When I checked Elenas status, her level rose as well as the level of her water magic and ice magic. We were able to manage somehow. I feel that we can proceed withrge numbers now. Okay. The 3 of us coordinated with each other well and the goblins in the vige were reduced to about half. Sorry, something huge is in the mix. During the umpteenth time, in the 10 goblins that chasing after Aya, theres a huge goblin with a great sword mixed in. Isnt that the hobgoblin!? I cast slow on the hobgoblin while Aya is dodging its attacks and attacking it. Elena brought down a hailstorm and killed the rest of the goblin instantaneously. With Elenas level up, instead of rain, she can bring down hailstorm immediately. Well, only the hobgoblin is left. Yes. Elena created a water ball andunched it towards the hobgoblin. I also coordinated my attack with it. Basha! The power of water ball ispletely Since Elena has been using only Cloudburst and Snow, she wasnt ustomed to single target attack.. Unfortunately, the water ball attack caused it to notice Elena. The hobgoblin turned around towards Elena and swung his great sword. Barrier! I set up a barrier towards Elena at once but the hobgoblins attack broke through the barrier and attacked Elena! Gakin! With a dull sound, the hobgoblins sword was It was blocked by Elena with magic rod. Its momentum was neutralized by the barrier, with Elenas level up, she managed to defend somehow. Tei! With a shout, Elena deflected the hobgoblins sword using theMagic rodand strike its defenseless body. Gubatsu! As if it was carefully aimed at, Elenas attacknded on the hobgoblins lower head. The hobgoblin was unable to endure the blow and fell to its knees while holding his family jewels. Zudon! The hobgoblin leaned forward and fell down, producing a loud sound. *Haa haa* Elena was panting for breath, she turned around here and broke into a smile. Chapter 80 - Goblin Prince

Chapter 80 - Goblin Prince

Its not good, oniichan. The goblins had been alerted, it seems they will alle over if I make a move, even a little. After defeating a hobgoblin, Aya couldnt lure out the enemy and had to give up. I see, theres no helping it. Wait a moment you guys, lets go and see the situation. Helplessly, the 3 of us went to see the situation at the vige. The number of goblins were reduced to about 50. We didnt find any individual who seemed to be the Goblin Prince. There were 4 hobgoblins left and they were being strictly alert with the surroundings. What to do It cant be helped, well take care of the rest in one fell swoop. Seiji-sama, that number is still Aya will also participate in the attack. And me as well. Is it fine? Roger!Yes. When we revealed ourselves, the goblins flew into a rage and came at us all at once. Since we couldnt fight in the vige, we lie in wait in a forest clearing. Seiji-sama, look at that. When I looked towards where Elena was pointing to, there was a goblin who wore an armor, it wasrger than a hobgoblin and was positioned at the back. Is that a Goblin prince? Y-, yes. When I appraised it, it was much stronger than an orc and ck orc. So thats reason why the orc was obedient and did what it was told. The goblins stopped at a little distance away from us, the situation had turned into us ring at each other. The goblins battle formation hadmon goblins in the front and the Goblin prince in the back while the hobgoblins were protecting the prince. The goblin prince issued amand but I didnt understand what it had said. Should I try to use Language Acquisition?It consumes a considerable amount of MP but its fine since there are Japanese sweets. I usedLanguage Acquisitiondecisively. Language Acquisition Goblinsnguageacquisition. Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently Huh?Its only up to level 3. Thats it!There are nolettersin goblinnguage, huh? The 200 MP was consumed and I have mastered theGoblinsnguagelevel 3. Those fellows, dont let them escape!Who ever lets them get away, Death penalty!1 Fugo! They arent talking about strategy?and, its only the goblin prince who is capable of speaking goblinsnguage, even if the other goblins understand the goblinsnguage, they couldnt speak it, it seems. Aya, Elena, Ill keep the goblin prince away from the group. Since Ill constrain it, you have to defeat themon goblins by yourselves. Ou!Yes. Lets go!Teleportation! I moved behind the goblin prince and set up a barrier which blocks physical attacks, light and sound between themon goblins and the goblin prince and divided them. Im here! The goblin prince and the hobgoblin were surprised that a human appeared behind them and spoke with their ownnguage. When I checked the other side of the barrier usingTrackingmagic, the goblins had fallen into panic with the tornado that Aya had created. All of you, why are you abducting human beings? You, Human, how, speak? For the time being, I converse with goblinsnguage Its a prince but its still babbling? I learned it just now. That aside, answer my question. Human, secret, not talking. Ill let you have a bitter experience if you dont talk. Human, weak, you, kill. Its no good, it seems I couldnt get any more information. All of you, Human, kill! Ugotsu! When the prince issued themand, the 4 hobgoblins attacked simultaneously. I took out a sword and shield from the inventory and engage. The 4 hobgoblins held a different weapon each. Axe, hammer, mace and spear, they were huge weapons and heavy. Im surrounded by the 4 monsters and have been attacked from the 4 directions. Only, the attacks were slow due to the weapons being heavy and can be easily dodged. Meanwhile, a tornado and hailstorm rage on the other side of the barrier. The weather has be rough and the goblins are copsing one after another. Is it about time? I grabbed the hand of the hobgoblin who swung down an ax with my left hand then I usedTeleportationto move to the other side of the barrier. I dropped the hobgoblin and immediately returned to the original location. About 1 second passed during that time. 1, disappeared, what did you do? It seemed that even the prince didnt understand what happened. It was an instant, the other side of the barrier wasnt visible and the sound wasnt audible. I waited for the timing for a while and took the guy with a hammer next. I felt like the speed in which the hobgoblins were being defeated on the other side of the barrier were gradually getting faster. Followed by the hobgoblin with a mace andstly, I sent the hobgoblin with the spearD Me and the prince were left alone. Now then, youre the only one left. Tell me, what were you scheming? If I say, by the King, kill. Well, youre going to be killed by me? I, you, kill. Its useless after all, the prince drew its great sword and attacked me. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1It should be babbling here but I dont know how. lolhttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-80/#nref1 Chapter 81 - Goblin Prince 2

Chapter 81 - Goblin Prince 2

The prince drew its great sword and attacked me.As expected, not only the princes speed was fast, its sword streak was also sharp. Somehow, I want to have an intense fight with this fellow. Because its skill with the sword surpassed mine, I observed carefully and saw through the sword streak. Instead of dodging it, I blocked it with the shield. When I blocked the sword several times, the prince gradually became irritated and made arge sweeping stroke. Though the skill was good, it didnt have spirit. Its really regrettable. Seiji-sama, are you alright? It seems the other side have been cleared up, Aya and Elena hade to help. This fellow is strong to some extent. When I talked, the prince flew into a rage and attacked recklessly. Are you a girl who is sharp when I look away!? When I took the all out attack of the prince with the shield, my body floated a little. When the prince saw that, it broke into a grin. Putting all its strength to the sword and then it hurled the sword to my body while still in the air. Seiji-sama! I was blown away and almost crashed into a tree. Inded to its side by neutralizing the momentum and avoided the collision. Bad bad, I was a little careless. Oniichan, is that fellow so strong? To a certain extent. The prince seemed to be irritated when we talked in anguage it couldnt understandD Me, dont, ignore. Really, what a selfish fellow. It surely grew up spoiled. Finally, the princes sword streak had be unsystematic. Aya and Elena withdrew a little. I dodged the princes sword like a jump rope and attracted its attention. Curse you!Dont move! The chance came when its attention was directed to me, Aya and Elena attack with water and ice from the rear. The armor that the prince wore seemed to be good to some extent, magic attacks werent too effective on it. Aya who became irritated, plunged forward while holding a knife. Even with knife attacks, it only managed to make scratches on the princes armor and didnt do any damage. When Aya still persistently attackedD The prince suddenly turned towards Aya and swung down its sword! Dangerous! Aya threw away the knife and tried a live de catching. The timing waste, she would receive a direct hit at this rate. Barrier! Barin! The sword was blocked by the barrier I put on Aya and the swords speed was dyed for a moment. It was enough for Ayas live de catching. Aya barely caught the princes sword inbare-handed sword block1. So close!I thought I was dead! Youre too reckless, idiot! But, the prince didnt give up and put power into the sword. While in bare-handed sword block state, *slip slide* the sword was being pushed forward. Electric shock! Gueee! When my electric shock prated the princes armor, the princes body became numb and stiffened. Using that chance, Aya picked up the knife and withdrew to the back. You, what, magic! I cant tell such a secret to a goblin. The prince and I red at each other again, Elena charged this time. Elena!What on earth are you thinking!? Sure enough, the prince tried to aim at Elena and took a huge back swing. Bashan! During that instant, Aya hit the face part of the princes helmet with water magic!The prince faltered embarrassingly to the sudden attack. Gakin! Elena took advantage of the opportunity and performed a rain of strikes upon the princes shin with all her might usingMagic rod! Gyaaa!! Elenas attacks left a huge dent mark on the princes shinguard. The prince tumbled and copsed while holding its shin and screaming. Elena quickly took a distance where she couldnt be attacked by chance. What a nicebo attack. They worked together well. Although the prince managed to stand up somehow, it received Ayas water attack continuously which deprived it of its sight. Elena decided to attack the shin again. The shinguard broke and peeled off. Aya who saw that took the chance and charged. Elena took the role of depriving the princes sight with water attacks and Aya cleanly cut the princes shin. Guwaaa! The prince fell forward with a roar and crashed to the ground face first. Elena followed with the final blow on the back of the princes head which crashed into the groundD She swung down the magic rod with all her might. It gave off a dull sound like something broke. The goblin prince remainedpletely silent You two did really well. Hehe. Aya raised an unusualugh while Elena broke into a smile. They were trying to fix their breathing and couldnt reply. When I checked our statuses, Im level 29. Aya is level 20 while her body techniques and short de techniques became level 4. And Elena is level 19 while her staff techniques became level 3. While putting the goblins away into the inventory, we went towards the vige. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Shirahadori or bare-handed de block is stopping a sword stroke between ones bare hand like this.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-81/#nref1 Chapter 82 - Magic Stone

Chapter 82 - Magic Stone

Several goblins were left inside the vige but we cleared them up quickly and went towards the ce where the people had been forced to work. Wevee to help, is everyone alright? We discussed it amongst ourselves and decided to let Elena be the leader this time. Huh!?Youvee to helpthe goblins? Please rest assured, we have already defeated all the goblins. All of them!? We told the captives that its already safe. Elena castRecovery magicmagic on each person whose strength was weakened and distributed food and water. Well then, we arent going to be forced to work again? Yeah, its already safe. Hooray!Freedom!Thank you very much! Everyone thanked Elena unanimously. I let everyone calm down and tried to ask various questions. Where were all of you from? Im from Suga town. Im from Ikebu town. When I listened to these people, about 5 people were from Suga town and the remaining 20-something people were from Ikebu town. So, how did everyone be captives? I was suddenly attacked from behind in the town and when I regained my consciousness, I had already been captured by an orc. Its also the same for me.Me too. It seems everyone had been abducted in the town. There was something simr that happened before but how did they manage to abduct people inside the town? It seems everyone had been forced to work here but what has everyone been told to do? We were making a magic stone. Magic stone?What kind of Magic stone? I dont know. Although you were the ones making it, you didnt know what kind of magic stone you were making? Rather than making a magic stone, it was more like we were just replicating it. The one who answered was the craftsman-like man who was teaching how to make a magic stone. Replicating the magic stone? Yes, using the goblinsmagic stone replicating toolwhich was brought from somewhere, we were able to replicate a certainmagic stone. A certain magic stone? Since I dont have appraisal, I dont know what kind ofmagic stoneit is. Here. I tried to useappraisalon themagic stonethat was handed to meD Appraisal Magic stone of Human Transformation A magic stone that can transform the appearance of the user to Human. Rarity: Human transformation! Was it perhaps because of this that the orcs managed to sneak into the town and abducted humans!? Its probably it judging from the situation. Lastly, is there a person here who knows something about this vige? We were only abducted from the other towns. The only thing we know is that this vige had been destroyed by the demon lords army Wevee this far and theres still no clue? Ah! Ive heard that there were several survivors of this vige and they were in the Shinju town. There were survivors!? I heard that it was annihted at first. One day, when approximately a month had passed, it seemed that survivors of this vige unexpectedly appeared in Shinju town. Lets organize the story up to this point. The goblins were makingMagic stone of Human Transformation. Theres a possibility that there are orcs and goblins withMagic stone of Human Transformationlurking inside the town. There are survivors of Scab vige in Shinju town. First, what are the goblins plotting withMagic stone of Human Transformation? There should be another reason than just merely increase the number of people to create aMagic stone of Human Transformation. If there are orcs and goblins withMagic stone of Human Transformationinside the town, its necessary to useAppraisalon suspicious individuals one by one. There weredangermarks that appeared in the town asionally, instead of criminals, they must have beenHuman transformedorcs and goblins. I didnt useAppraisalthoughtlessly in consideration to privacy but it benefited the enemy instead. First, we should go to Suga town and Ikebu town, and look for human transformed orcs and goblins. Eliminate them if necessary. Next, go to Shinju town and look for the survivors of the Scab vige. We transported the people who had been abducted to each of the towns usingTeleportation. Of course, I reminded them to keep it a secret from other people. *** Because the craftsman-like man wanted to thank us on behalf of the people who were captured, we decided to stop by the Magic Stone Specialty Shop in the Ikebu town. Its here, pleasee inside. When we walked into the suspicious shop, there was an elderly woman and a young woman inside who were sitting in a chair with gloomy look. When we entered, the two people suddenly stood up. Honey!Otousan! They rushed towards the craftsman-like man in delight and embraced each other. Im d youre safe. Sorry for worrying the two of you. Otousan, where have you been!? I had been abducted by an orc and was rescued by these people. Is that true? You saved my husband this time, thank you very much.Thank you very much. The parent and child kept on thanking us to the extent of showing us various magic stones. The magic stones in the shop were as follows. Appraisal Magic stone of Gentle Wind A magic stone that blows a gentle wind around. The wind will be strong when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Spring Water A magic stone that gradually overflows with water. The quantity of water will increase when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Refrigeration A magic stone that cools the surroundings. The coolness will increase when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Faint Light A magic stone that shines faintly. The light will be brighter when magic power is applied. Rarity: Appraisal Magic stone of Ignition A magic stone that gradually warms up. It will be hotter when magic power is applied. Rarity: Theres a magic stone of each attribute except the magic stone of Earth and Darkness. Huh?Then, is there a magic stone of lightning? There is but since there is no use for it, Im not disying it in the shop. Appraisal Magic stone of Biribiri A magic stone that makes *biribiri* when touched. The *biribiri* bes stronger when magic power is applied. Rarity: It makes *biribiri*? Yeah, just *biribiri* and nothing else. I see, well thenD please, sell all your magic stone of biribiri to me! Huh!?Magic stone of biribiri? This is something good!I want it all. I understand. If such a thing is enough, Ill give them all to you. I obtained a huge quantity ofMagic stone of Biribiri. Then, could you also tell us about the magic stone replication? Okay, I understand. Craftsman-san took out aMagic stonefrom a bag. This thing is calledMagic stone of Nullpo. Nullpo? Yes, youll findMagic stonesinMinesandDungeons. InDungeons, youll findSpecial magic stonesandAttribute magic stones. InMines, you can mineattribute magic stonesand thisMagic stone of Nullpo. Craftsman-san took out theMagic stone replication tool. He set theMagic stone of IgnitionandMagic stone of Nullpo1on it and began to apply magic power. After a while, theMagic stone of Nullpobecame red in color and turned intoMagic stone of Ignition. In this way, theMagic stone of Nullpocan be turned into another magic stone usingMagic stone replication tool. I see, it can replicate in this way. With thisMagic stone replication toolandMagic stone of Nullpo, we were forced to make aMysterious magic stoneback there. Because I managed to take it out from that vige with your help, please take them. Is it okay? Of course, you saved us after all. Then, Ill gratefully ept. We left the shop after we obtained theMagic stone replication tool,Magic stone of NullpoandMagic stone of Human Transformationand returned to Japan. _______________________________________________________________ _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Nullpo means null pointer/null pointer exception, this is a term often used in programming.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-82/#nref1 Chapter 83 - Magic stone of Biribiri

Chapter 83 - Magic stone of Biribiri

We went back home. Right when I was trying to take my shoes off at the door, the intes chime resounded. Who could it be? Ye~s. When I opened the door, it was innocent-faced. Whats with the getup? Innocent-faced was surprised by our getup. Oops, we were still wearing our armor. Ehm, this isthats right!This is cosy. I knew it! N? I knew it?? I-, In fact, I brought this for Elena. Innocent-faced handed a flyer to Elena with a smile. Golden week Cosy Convention Such was written on the flyer. E-, Ehm thats all Im here for. Innocent-faced hurriedly left. What was that?That fellow. I went to the living room after changing clothes from my armor. Elena, who finished changing clothes earlier than me, was glued on the flyer. When I looked at the flyer, there was a picture of a woman dressed as a magical girl that struck her signature pose printed on it. Elena, do you want to go? N? Ah, yes. What is this? You were staring at it without knowing anything? Its a cosy festival. The date is May 5th, Childrens day. The ce will be featuring objets dart of invertedSawand, summer and winter doujinshis will be disyed and sold. Is it a cosy in which should dressed as a magical girl? Not only magical girl, many people would cosy various characters. Thats amazing! Elenas eyes are shining. Elena, do you want to participate? I-, Is it alright? Oh, sure. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! Elena did a niyo niyo face in delight. Elena, cute.~ Elena-chan, what are you going to cosy? Uhm, what would be good? It would be good if its your favorite work. Which work does Elena like? Ehm, I watched it some time agoI like this. Elena took out a DVD from the shelf. The title of the DVD wasMagical girl ?C. Is this popr? You dont know, oniichan?It has 3 seasons. Huo, a work that continued up to season 3, huh. Its considerably popr. The Season 1 isMagical girl ?C, the Season 2 isMagical girl ?C++(plus plus)and, the 3rd and thetest season isMagical girl ?C#(Sharp). Its name is like a certainnguage Theres noObjective ? C? It was an OVA. There was!? By the way, what kind of story it have? The girlCjoined a magic research club at a university. Its a story where magic can be really used. Hou hou. And, what kind of characters it has? Uhm, C-chan uses wind magic, Apure-chan uses water magic, Ran-chan uses fire magic, Sigil-chan uses earth magic. They are the 4 main characters. IsCsimr to Elena? Uh, shes more like Apure-chan. Apure-chan is also blonde. Really?Then, C-chan is like Aya-san. Thatll be 2 people even though its a group of 4. Isnt it unbnce? Youre right.~ Lets invite the 2 people from the karate club.~ What kind of person are those two? Uhm Captain Mai is very strong despite being small while Manager Yurie seemed very gentle at first nce but a dangerous person. Will those two people cosy magical girl? I dont know. Ill ask them tomorrow. It seems itll be somewhat fun. If it makes Elena happy, I must fully cooperate too. Onii-chan will be the sales clerk of the Game center near the university where C-chan attends. Whats that? Therefore.~Oniichan would cosy Ill also do it!? Of course! Seiji-sama, youll be that character!?It would be very fun! Damn! If Elena is happy, I have no choice but to do it!!Well, its particrly good since that character seems to be an important character too. Elena and Aya went to their room afterwards. They said the they will be having a cosy strategy meeting. *** I went back to my room and decided to y with the magic stone that Ive gotten. First,Magic stone of Human transformationbut nothing happened when I used it. When I usedMagic stone of Biribiri, it makes *biribiri*. When I applied magic power, the *biribiri* bes stronger andsts longer. The duration varies with the applied magic power. Because the magic stone emits a strong *birbiri*, I decided to wear a rubber gloves to hold it. I tried to test theMagic stoneusingTester. When I put the tester rods on the ck and yellow part of the magic stone, electricity flowed. What!It disyed an AC of 50~60Hz. But the voltage varied, ranging from 10~220V depending on the magic stone. I tested it further in various ways. When I put 2 magic stones side-by-side, the original voltage of the magic stones were added together and turned into a new voltage. When I put 30V and 70V together, it has be 100V. This is an interesting trait. I removed the electric wires connected to the plug from the outlet portion of the extension cord and mount a 100V magic stone with a solder. Because I have aSecond ss Electricianqualification, those who dont have, please dont imitate too much. TheOutlet Magic stonewas finished. I tried to plug in an electric kettle and put in water. The electric kettle worked perfectly, it boiled hot water as per normal. Hooray! Ive taken a guts pose unconsciously. Thank God! The me in the other world who could not eat meal due to using outlet magic will be gone! In myter tests, it rose up to 1 kW but when I add any more than that, the breaker came off and electricity didnt flow from the magic stone for a while. Well, when it used a lot of electricity, it took some time to restore back to its original. When I applied magic power, I found out that it can be used up to 2kW. I was pleased because it was more than what I thought the oue would be When suddenly, I noticed that Aya and Elena had been peeping in from the gap of my doors room. Dont peep without permission! The two people were scolded by me and hurriedly went back to their rooms. Chapter 84 - Company’s crossroad

Chapter 84 - Companys crossroad

The next day, after the great invention of the century with magic stone of Biribiri was invented. When I went to work, I was called by the director before I managed to sit down on my desk. While holding my bag, I was brought to thePresident''s Office. Excuse me. Oh, you''vee. Ano.~for what reason did you call me? Actually, it''s about the you-know-what medicine...... You-know-what medicine... it''s about theStimnt potion!? Director!Did you mention it to others!? I''m sorry, just...... Certainly, it wasn''t forbidden to tell it to others but of all the people he could tell it to, he told it to the president...... Actually, the President has shown great interest in that medicine and there''s a probability of a huge contract to be made. Depending on the circumstances, a project and backer inside thepany Mixing up official business with personal affairs is serious and will also bring too much trouble. I don''t quite understand but...... Therefore, I want you to get those you-know-what periodically, can I rely on you for that? Though I promised Director with 1 per week, I could get another one. If possible, I want you to prepare two of them a week. Two? As an important client, I will personally be test subject in advance. No!Rather than for me, I''ll sacrifice myself to be the test subject for the sake of ourpany. Don''t misunderstand because I need to be energetic 24 hours! Somehow, I''ve be tired...... I understand, I will try to somehow procure two of it separately from Director''s in a week. Ou, I see I see. The President was smiling from ear to ear. But, I hope you won''t divulge this to others carelessly anymore. I understand. The President suddenly became serious. By the way, did you bring some vials today? Please wait a moment. I pretended to be searching my bag and took out 3Strength recovery potion +3andStimnt potion +3from the inventory. Hohou, so this is the one that you''ve said that recovers strength, huh...... Please be careful about drinking it excessively. Oh, I understand. As the President replied, he took something out from the desk and held out a brown envelope to me. As for this, it''s not much but please keep it. Thanks. I received it casually but in that instant, I had an intense foreboding. When the Director and I left the President''s office, in passing, I saw the President making a phone call to somewhere. Is it his wife? That reminds me, the President''s wife passed away when he was young and remarried. Well, it has nothing to do with me. Iyaa, I''m sorry. As the Director said so with a smile, he hastily put away the 2 vials I gave him inside his suit pocket and passed a brown envelope to me. Then, after returning to my desk, I immediately went to the rest room and checked the contents of the 2 brown envelopes. Inside the Director''s envelope, there were about 15 Yukichi Fukuzawa while there were about 50 inside the President''s envelope.1 Waa!? I unconsciously let out a weird voice. No matter how you look at it, this is too much! *** Since the work in the afternoon has also been settled, I peeped into Aya and Elena which has be a daily routine. Elena was surrounded and ying with small children in the park. It was so heartwarming. There were also the children''s mothers too who were talking about something to Elena. When I tried to listen to the audio, words such asAllergy,AtopyandGood luck charmcan be heard. Elena cuddled one of the children and did something. Sure enough, she''s using magic. Well, since there wasn''t any sudden change in appearance, I think it''s fine...... Aya is having a conversation with her seniors in the practice room of the Karate club. Apparently, they''re talking about cosy. Aya-chan, cosy!? Yurie is very excited for some reason. Elena-chan is a youngdy who is homestaying in our house and she wants to participate in a cosy convention. What does she look like? You want to see a picture of her? Aya showed her seniors a picture of Elena taken with her smartphone. Kyaa~!Cute!!She''s like a doll! Right.~ Said Aya with a somehow smug look. I want to meet Elena-chan without fail. Well then, do you want toe to our house now?My pervert oniichan has a hobby of peeping, but since he cause no harm, it''s fine. What the hell!It''s regrettable that I couldn''t retort. What kind of thing is ''I caused no harm''!?Well, I would be in troubled if I cause any harm. Let''s go!Captain will alsoe along. Aya-kun, is your oniichan there? I want to meet him. Well then, it''s decided. All told, everyone in the Karate club wille to the house. Since it can''t be helped, while on the way home, I stopped by the supermarket and bought a high ss melon. Well, I also have arge amount of extra ie. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1About 650k or US$5.7k?#nref1 Chapter 85 - The first cosplay meeting

Chapter 85 - The first cosy meeting

Im home.~ Seiji-sama, wee back. When I got home, there was only Elena. Aya wasnt home yet. I put the high ss melon I bought in the refrigerator. Different from my usual routine, I changed my clothes to a dandy housecoat. Seiji-sama, they arent your usual clothes, are they? Oh, Ayas friends will drop in today so I intend to meet them with an appearance that suits the asion. Oh! Well then, I will also change my clothes. Elena went to change clothes. But the clothes she wore just now were fine. Elena changed her clothes and returned Elena, what on earth is that attire Seiji-sama, what is it? Is it strange? Elena wore a princess dress. When I was thinking about what to say and exinD Im home!` Aya had returned home. Ye~s. Elena went to the front door dressed as it is. Elena-chan!Why are you dressed like that!? Aya-san, wee back. Pardon the intrusion.Excuse me. Following Aya, Mai-san and Yurie-san made their appearance. Wee. Elena greet the two visitors elegantly. She held the hem of her skirt and lower her posture a little. Its a princess!Theres a princess! Mai-san was a little surprised, while Yurie-san excitedly approached Elena. Going with the flow, she kissed the back of Elenas hand. Elena tried to pull it back a little. Wee. Youre Ayas club senpais. Ive heard a lot from her. Ah, this fellow is my oniichan. N!?Good evening As I greet them, Mai-san cautiously stared at me for some reason. Yurie-san was crazy about Elena and almost didnt notice me. I led the two to the living room but Yurie-san still held Elenas hand. Rather than kissing, she began to lick the back of Elenas hand in the end. Even Elena was also smiling wryly. Hey Yurie, quit it. Everyone is looking at you. Oh, Im sorry. I couldnt hold myself back. I knew that she was a dangerous person but this much was Lets now hold our first cosy meeting. *ppp* Aya loudly dered the start of the meeting. Elena apuded while Mai-san and Yurie-san smiled, their expression was like watching a small child. First, oniichan!Prepare something delicious. Oh, alright. Well, I knew Aya would say such a thing. I took out the melon which I especially cooled in the refrigerator. Because it wasnt that cold, I cooled it usingIce magicwith just the right temperature. I sliced it into 8 equal parts then put 2 parts each on 4 tes and gave it to the four people. Thank you very much. Eh?What about oniichans share? Me?Im good. Just because youre in front of the visitors, youre trying to look cool. Should I give you half of mine? Half!If youre going to share, dont give me with nothing but the rind left! Oniichan, you like the melons rind, right? Youre talking about the salmons skin! Is that so? Why are you saying suchedic dialogue in front of the visitors!? Such intimate brother and sister. Where!? I ovepped with Aya. So embarrassing More importantly, lets push the meeting forward! With Ayas onward movement, the meeting proceeds. Everyone watched the DVD ofMagical girl ?Ctogether. *** The first episode is something like this: 1. C was admitted to the University and was forcibly put into the Magic Research Club. 2. She became friends with Apure and Ran who joined the club together. 3. In the beginning, the club was only verifying the pataphysics regarding magic 4. The club Captain, Sigil called them to the river bank and showed them magic. 5. The three people were given magic batons from Captain Sigil. 6. The 3 new members became real magical girls. But, after watching the first episode, Aya began to y episode 6 for some reason. Aya, why episode 6 after episode 1? Well, youll understand once youve seen it. The sixth episode is something like this: 1. TheBug monster-man Loliconappeared in Akihabara. 2. The four magical girls were dispatched to exterminate the monster-man. 3. The magician of fire,Ranwas bathed inBug monster-man LoliconsLoli Loli beamand became aLoli girl. 4.Bug monster-man Lolicontemporarily withdrew,Rancould not return from being aLoli girl. 5.Ranspent an eventful day being aLoli girl. 6.Bug monster-man Loliconappeared once more. 7. Ranwho was humiliated furiously beat the shit out ofBug monster-man Lolicon. 8.Ranreturned to normal after defeatingBug monster-man Loliconbut when she returned to normal, the clothes she was wearing It was unexpectedly interesting. Especially the end Ano, theRan-chanwho became small looked simr to Captain. What are you talking about, Yurie? Im not that small! No no, I think it looked very simr. In the end,Loli girlversion ofRanwill be Mai-san. In the process of elimination,Sigilthe magician of earth will be Yurie-san. Still, it seems me being the man who woks as a sales clerk in the game arcade was determined. Well, its fine since that character seems to have a cool feeling, I think? After the assignment of the characters had been determined, we talked about the costumes. Yes yes!I will make the costumes! That reminds me, Yurie is good at it. That being the case, Elena-chan, please take off your clothes there in the dark because I need the body size and various measurements.~ Somehow, Yurie-san broke Oi, stop it Yurie!Dont try to strip off Elena-chan! Yurie-san stopped her sexual harassment with Mai-sans desperate persuasion and took normal measurements. *Haa haa* Yurie-san, while panting, took everyones measurements. Was this person really okay? Of course, I didnt listen to everyones measurement, okay? Oh, Elena-chans hair ornament is really beautiful. Yurie-san was breathing heavily while taking in Elenas size and noticed theHair ornament of recoverywhich Elena was wearing. As if a real magic power is dwelling inside this hair ornament and its very beautiful, isnt it? Yurie-san is sharp!It was bullseye. Its also simr to the hair ornaments after the transformation. Come to think of it, youre right. But the color is slightly different. The color of the hair ornaments of each magical girl were green for C, red for Ran, blue for Apure and yellow for Sigil. Then, how are we going to make magic batons? Ah, theres a baton with simr feeling. Please wait a moment. I took out theWater rodfrom the inventory in my room and showed it to everyone back in the living room. Great, its solidly made. The color is just like the magic baton of Apure-chan. If only theres a heart symbol mounted on it, it would look exactly like it. Ill also try to procure hair ornaments and batons with different colors. Thank you.Well, Ill try my best to make the costumes. As such, the first cosy meeting was brought to a close. Chapter 86 - Signs of War

Chapter 86 - Signs of War

That week, in preparation for our activity during the Golden Week, we purchased arge tent for camping and 10 bags of 25 kg flour to sell to the other world. Because there was a fair amount of flour, when I bought it, I had a hard time covering it up. And then it was Saturday. Azide-san was working at Shinju town. While Nancy was staying in Greece from India via Turkey. Now, since its Golden Week from today onwards, during the holidays, lets quickly solve the matter about the war! Eh?Its golden week for Oniichan from today? Yeah, I will have a six-day paid leave, so 16 consecutive holidays.1 Its enviable.~I want a paid leave too.~ Oh, thats right. Aya has to go back on Monday because of the Junior College. Are you going to stay at home this time, Aya? No way, dont leave me! It cant be helped. Well return on Sunday night and go to the other side again on Monday morning. If were going over to the other side on Monday, when are we going to return? Friday, I think? Ehh.. Showa day?2 Yeah, on Showa day. Thats why we wont be able to go back and forth for a day on Wednesday. Then, I will be alone this week? There is no helping it because were going to solve the matter about the war. Aya-san, Im sorry. Its not your fault, Elena-chan. Un, its because of the problem of Elena-chans country. Well then, lets go. Kay~Yes. We went toShinju townusing Teleportation. *** Shinju townwas in an uproar. What is this amount of soldiers. TheShinju townhas a military-like atmosphere, it was full of stern looking men. Perhaps, the war has finally begun. How so? TheShinju townis the nearest town to the demon country that the demon lord governs. I see, the soldiers will gather from this town and will march towards the demon country. Thats what I think. But, theres no movement in the present situation. First, we must gather information. Yes. We went around the adventurers guild, merchants guild and craftsmens guild to gather information. The survivors of the Scab vige were living in theSlumslocated at the north of the town. Under the decree of the King, the aristocrats governing each town were to send the soldiers they have gathered toShinju town. Because the soldiers have been gathered,Shinju townis on food shortage. Rumor has it that the organized military units will march in the next few days. Because the merchants were also gathered in anticipation for the wars special procurement, all the inns were full booked.3 Such was the information we had gathered. First, we decided to go to theSlumslocated at the north of the town. But, on the way to theSlums, I noticed an abnormal thing. Aya, Elena, wait a moment. Yes.Whats wrong, oniichan? There is something that showsCautionup ahead. And a lot of it. N? Monsters?4But, inside the town? I dont know if they are monsters. How many? There are 1000 or more. 1000!!?You didnt make a mistake? I dont know. But, lets be careful. When we were advancing carefully, a bad odor filled the surroundings. I know this smell. It smells like a rotten fish. When we advanced deeper inside the area that smelled like a rotten fish, we encountered about five skinheads who walked slowly and blocked the road. You, what, business. Beyond this point, our town, if no business, turn back. Ive heard that the survivors of the Scab vige are here. I want to talk to them, can you let us through? Dunno, go home. Unapproachable. I felt ufortable and tried to useAppraisalon these fellows. Understood, sorry for troubling you. You two, lets leave. N? Leave? When I looked over my shoulders, they went back to the position which wasnt visibleD Those fellows are orcs! Huh!?Orc? Come to think of it, its the same smell as an orc. They are disguised as human beings usingMagic stone of human transformation! Ee!? Using theMagic stone of human transformationthat the goblins made, the orcs snuck into the human town?I wonder what they are up to. Perhaps, theScab vige survivorsis just a deception and their true objective is to sneak into the town. That I summoned the lightning spirit and asked it to scout theSlumsout with Ayas beacon on. I specialized in attacking. Recently, its nothing but reconnaissance!The lightning spiritined. I felt uneasy. I was almost certain that before long, the situation might turn into something where the lightning spirit needs to go on a rampage. Now then, lets go back to the town and gather information about theSlums. Okay. We went back to the town. I was able to hear something from the elderly staff of the merchants guild. So, theSlumsgradually grew bigger a few years ago. Aa, it is so. Since theres an unpleasant smell, no one approaches it. Its troublesome. What did the people over there do about things like food. The aristocrat ruling this town seems to provide food to theSlumsinrge quantities.Because the survivors of the Scab vige cant be left alone. What kind of rtionship does the Scab vige and theSlumshave? In that respect, I dont know much. There was a merchant who was from theSlumsand came into this town. Because hemonly went in and out of the Scab vige, he might be the only one you could rely on. A merchant from theSlums!? I heard that that merchant seemed to witness the Scab vige when it was attacked by the demon lords army. Perhaps, the root of this war Based on the testimony, there was a crack formed between the demons leading to this situation. I see After listening to the story of the merchants guild staff, we left the guild. The lightning spirit also came back. Ano, in the.Slums??there was nothing but orcs. Nothing but orcs??!? I tried to verify the video. A guy who usedMagic stone of human transformationwas guarding near the entrance and inside theSlumswas full of orcs. Elena, this might be bad. Your otousama, I think he is being tricked by the goblins and orcs. Its highly likely. _______________________________________________________________ Trantors notes and references: 1Uh correct me if Im wrong, so starting from the current day, Saturday, April 23 to 24th (his day-offs), April 25 to 28th (paid leave), April 29 to May 5th (Golden Week), May 6 to 9th (day-offs and his remaining paid leave), totaled 16 days?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-86/#nref1 2Shwa Day (Ѻͤ Shwa no Hi?) is a Japanese annual holiday held on April 29. It honors the birthday of the Shwa Emperor (Hirohito), the reigning emperor from 1926 to 1989.[1] The purpose of the holiday is to encourage public reflection on the turbulent 63 years of Hirohitos reign. C Wikipediahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-86/#nref2 3Uh can someone please exin what is this special procurement?https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-86/#nref3 4Im tranting mamonos as monsters i.e Goblins and Orcs while Mazoku as Demonshttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-86/#nref4 Chapter 87 - Elena and the King

Chapter 87 - Elena and the King

Seiji-sama, I have to talk to my otousama about this. Oh well, lets go? We went to the audience hall usingTeleportation. Y-, You are!Ah, Elena!How wonderful, youvee back safely. Hurry,e over here! In the audience hall, other than the King and the magician who summoned me, there was only a small number of soldiers. I didnte back. Elena, what do you mean? I went to theScab vigewith the Hero. What did you say!? TheScab vigewas ruled by the goblin army led by the goblin prince. The people who were abducted were forced to work. Forced to work?What do you mean? The people were threatened by the goblins and were forced to makeMagic stone of Human transformation. Magic stone of human transformation?What is it? Look here, this is theMagic stone of Human transformation. I showed theMagic stone of Human transformationto the King, the King ordered the magician to usedAppraisalon it. Its certainly aMagic stone of Human transformation. ItsA magic stone that can transform the appearance of the user to Human.. What did you say!? We also found out that the orcs have snuck into theSlumsofShinju townusing thisMagic stone of Human transformation. Speaking ofShinju townsSlums Thats right. As for the merchant from the slums who reported that theScab vigehad been attacked by the demon lords army, I think it was a goblin or an orc disguised as a human usingMagic stone of Human transformation. Thats ridiculous. Otousama, youve been deceived by the goblins and orcs!Please stop this war immediately. Otousama! No, its different. What do you mean by its different? The start of the war against the demon lords army wasnt because of theScab vige. Huh!?Then, what exactly was the cause? In addition to that, a demon snuck into this castle and tried to abduct you, Elena. N!?I havent heard such a story. I thought it would scare you so we remained silent. B-, But, was it really a demon? Oh, Im sure. The demon snuck in but as soon as it was discovered, it ran away. There were 3 maids and a gardener who saw its appearance. King, just a moment. What is it, Hero. Youre still calling me Hero? Oh well. The maids and the gardener, can you call them here? I-, I understand. Oi, somebody go and call them. After a while, one of the soldiers brought the 3 maids and the male gardenerD But. This gardener smells like something. All of you, tell us about the time when you saw the demon. Yes. One of the maids began to answer. There was a report that someone invaded the castle so we went to confirm the princess safety. When we arrived in front of the princess room,somethingsuddenly appeared, it was many timesrger than a Human. When we screamed, it ran away. Thats all. What? The gardener began to answer next. When, I went to, check, the garden. There was, demon. Demon, escaped. The witnesses testimonies are over and its my turn to interrogate. First, let me ask the maids. The one you had seen, was it really a demon? Etowe werent sure because it was dark. Do the 3 of you have the same answer? Yes. But, its certainly not a human. Then, the next question is for the gardener. You, what is your objective? dont understand, the question. Well then, Ill say it again clearly. An orc sneaking into a human castle, what is your objective? !? What are you talking about, Hero!? How should I put it, it smells like a rotten fish! The gardener who had its smell pointed out suddenly ran away. Electric shock! Gyaa! The gardener was paralyzed by the electric shock and copsed on the ground. For the time being, it seems that its still breathing. I approached the gardener and searched its body. I found acertain thing. When I took away thecertain thingfrom the gardenerD *Buwatsu!* The gardeners body grew blurry and its appearance suddenly turned into a ck orc. An orc!?H-, Hero, what is the meaning of this!? Isnt it like what Elena said? Its theMagic stone of Human transformation. C-, Could it be That something not human that the maids had seen, was it this fellow? I-, I dont knowprobably. King, what are you going to do?The demons have been falsely used. Otousama, since you now know that it wasnt a demons work, please stop the war immediately. The King fell silent. Well, if you suddenly learned such a thing, its only natural to be confused. Otousama!Please, do it quickly! ElenaIts already toote, the war can no longer be stopped Why!? Mobilizing this kind ofrge-scale army, the demon lords army wont stay silent too. That The audience hall was wrapped in a heavy atmosphere. Well then, shall we stop the war? S-, Seiji-sama! S-, Stupid, its impossible to do such a thing! Such a thing, you wont know if you dont try. I-, I understand. But, leave Elena behind! Otousama! King, do you know?~Elena is strong, she even defeated the goblin prince, you know? W-, what Look here. Yes. Butits possible that Elena is their target. We wont know what will happen if she get dragged into the war. Target?What do you mean? The demonNo, when this orc invaded, it was aiming for Elenas room. Its purpose was probably to abduct Elena. Youre the one to talk, even though you trapped Elena in prison. Thats different. Whats different about that? Thatsthe safest ce in this castle, is that prison. N!? There were severalyers of locks and also, arge amount of soldiers were deployed to guard it. But, you, Hero, managed to abduct Elena from there. Well, locks didnt have any effect againstTeleportation. Since then, we conducted arge-scale search. Though we finally found a trace, we tried to take her back using an underhanded method. But it was easily seen through, after that, we could no longer find any trace. Well, there were times when we had to return to Japan and because we were usingTeleportation, it wasnt easy to be discovered. As it is, if we mobilize arge-scale troops to take her back, there would be a possibility of being discovered by the enemy. More importantly, its definitely safer under the Heros protection than inside the castle. After my discussion with Lyle Gewalt, I decided to let the Hero protect Elena as is. I see, so that was why there was no one who came after us. Still, otousama, Ill go and stop the war with the Hero. This is myObligationwho was born as a Royalty. E-, Elena Well, with such a reason, please give it up. I-, I understand. But Hero, you must protect Elena at all cost. Oh, I know. This fellow is seriously caring for Elena. But he is hopeless as a King Now then, let me do some things before we go and stop the war. What do you need to do, oniichan? First, its this fellow! I approached the unconscious ck orc, ripped its clothes open and shoved theMagic stone of Human transformationinto the breast pocket. Its appearance returned to that of the gardener. And then, I tied its hands behind its back and forcefully wake it up by sshing water over its face using water magic. Because it seemed it couldnt speak words while in orc form. Oi!Wake up! *Bumotsu* Orcy-sama, tell us everything! What are the goblins and orcs up to? Uguat, failureinformation, speak, no good. If you dont talk, Ill make your eyes horrible. Failure, death*gutsu!**gugetsu!!* The gardener suddenly started to groan and instantly ceased to breathe. Its appearance also reverted back to being a ck orc. I-, Its no use. Its already dead. Why did it be suddenly like this!? It might be under a curse. We werent able to get any information and left a bad taste in our mouths. Chapter 88 - Darkness and Wind

Chapter 88 - Darkness and Wind

Seiji-sama, what are the other things that need to be done? I told the n to Aya and Elena. 1. Improve the food situation ofShinju townby selling foodstuff. 2. Visit theEarth temple(and theWind templetoo, while were at it.) 3. Purchase equipment that amplifies magic. 4. Check the situation of each town. Oniichan, why are we going to buy equipment that amplifies magic?For cosy? Actually, Im worried so Id like to have it as a countermeasure when something happens. What are you worried about? The goblins and orcs are trying to incite a war between humans and demons. Un. What are those fellows gonna do during the war? Ah! Theyre going to use the chance and attack!? Oh, its highly likely. What does the equipment that amplifies magic have to do with it? The troublesome part about the goblins are theirrge numbers. Because, even the mere Princemanded that number of troops, I think, the units that the King would lead will probably be a lot more than that. Were going to catch the whole herd with one throw using magic! I guess but its only for the time of emergency. Well then, as for checking the situation of each town We dont know where the goblins and orcs are aiming at. Furthermore, there will be a shortage of soldiers in all of the towns because they are taken to war. Oniichan, we also need to be careful about the Slums in Shinju town. Thats right, its also dangerous thereif they make a simultaneous attack, were going to be short on hands. We put the strategy meeting on hold and decided to finish our other ns. We returned toShinju townand went to the merchants guild. If you have any foodstuff, we will buy it at three times the norm! Three times!?Why do you want to buy it that high? Actuallysomeone stole a significant amount of foodstuff which the aristocrats army have brought. Together with all the military units, we ended up buying all the foodstuff in town This is, aStarvation tacticscaused by someone? Ive brought a certain amount of flour. Is the orcs meat edible? Its very much appreciated.The orcs meat is also very popr amongst the soldiers. Where are the goods? Because I brought them here with me, please tell me were to put the goods. Well then, please put them in the warehouse at the back. I understand. When I went around the warehouse at the back, a macho-man leisurely stood in front of the empty warehouse. What is it?Theres no food, the warehouse is empty. Ivee to deliver foodstuff. Seriously!? Where are the goods? Im carrying it using magic. Magic!? Im no longer being chased by the King, I think its fine for my ability to get exposed a little? But, please keep what youre going to see here from other people as a secret. Yes, of course. I took out the 25 kgWheat flourx 10 andOrcx 100 from the inventory and put it inside the warehouse. What the hellC!! In the end, the flours were sold for 7, 500A x 10 bags, totaled 75, 000A. While the orcs were sold for 6, 000A x 100, totaled 600, 000A. All in all, it was 675, 000A. When converted to Japanese yen, it was 67, 500, 000 yen. As expected, even the guild didnt have that amount of gold coins so they had to sell the foodstuff to each of the aristocrats troops and the money will be paid at ater date. The merchant regained their liveliness by securing a huge amount of foodstuff, all the staff members became aTenya wanya1mess. TheWheat flourwere greatly appreciated amongst the aristocrats who made a purchase. At any rate, it wasS-RankWheat flour! For now, I putTracking beaconon one of the sold bags ofWheat flour. This was the first time I put a beacon on a non-human but it was functioning without problems. At that time, I noticed that the number of beacon I can use had been increased from 5 to 6.It seems, somehow or another, it had been increased during our fight with the Goblin Prince. *** We went to theEarth templenext. We would like to visit the Mana crystal of Earth, what is the admission fee? General visits arent permitted right now. N!? Right now, the admission of the people who would participate in the war are being prioritized. If you want to visit at all cost, how about you participate? The Adventurers guild are recruiting volunteers. Seriously!? This is troublesome. Aya, Elena, what are we going to do? Ill pass. I have to return on Sunday anyway. Is that so? You dont want to participate, Aya? If I participate, I wont be able to act freely. Well then, letse again after finishing all the other things. Yes. Uhm, excuse me. When we were about to leave, the receptionist suddenly spoke. Yes, what is it? Because theMana crystal of Darknessis open normally, would you like to go? Its 10A per person. Oh, right. Well then, wed like to try. We went to the receptionist of theMana crystal of Darknessand paid 30A. The three of us entered inside. There was a ck mana crystal enshrined. Its ck. Seiji-sama, I havent learned anything about darkness, will it be alright? It cant be helped, since I dont know what darkness magic is. Well, lets try. Yes. When we touched theMana crystal of Darkness, it shone faintly and the light went inside my body. Darkness magicacquired. Darkness magicis now level 3. I got level 3, was it as expected? I tried to useAppraisalon Aya and Elena but there was noDarkness magic. It seems Aya and Elena didnt acquireDarkness magic. Its regrettable. What about oniichan? I got level 3. What kind of magic you could use? Lets see. I appraised the details of darkness magic. Darkness magic Sleep(Rarity: ) ?Put yourself or the target to sleep. Shadow control(Rarity: ) ?Enable to control shadows. Night vision(Rarity: ) ?Enable to see even in the dark. Night shade(Rarity: ) ?Enable to turn invisible but only at night. Putrefaction(Rarity: ) ?Putrefy the target. I controlled my own shadow and disyed a shadow picture. Uwa, oniichans shadow is moving! Youre amazing, Seiji-sama! Its like this but what can I use it for? What about the others? After that areSleep,Night vision,Night shadeandPutrefaction. Oniichan, are you going to attack a sleeping girl? How would I do such a thing!? I mean, sneaking in usingNight shade, then usingNight visionto see in the dark andSleepto put her back to sleep when she is about to wake up. Isnt it virtually used to attack a girl? S-, Seiji-sama Thats not the case, Elena! I somehow managed to clear myself from the false usation. We went towards theWind temple. Wed like to visit the Mana crystal of the Wind. Its 4,500A per person. Oniichan, Elena-chan, good luck.~ We paid 9, 000A and Elena and I went towards the mana crystal. Since Aya had already acquiredWind magic, she stayed outside. We arrived at the Mana crystal of the Wind but Elena looked uneasy. Elena, it would be fine. Did you study about wind properly? Y-, yes. B-, But Lets brace ourselves and go! I held Elenas hand. Elena was surprised, I ced her hand on the Mana crystal of Wind. Aa! Elena unconsciously closed her eyes. I saw the light from the mana crystal entered our bodies. Wind magicacquired. Wind magicis now level 4. I got level 4? Immediately, I tried to useAppraisalon Elena. The level of Elenas wind magic was3! Elenas wind magic is level 3! Truly!? In front of the Mana crystal of the Wind, Elena and ID embraced each other and rejoiced, just the two of us. _______________________________________________________________ Trantors notes and references: 1A Japanese ng.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-88/#nref1 Chapter 89 - Slave merchant

Chapter 89 - ve merchant

Elena was dumbfounded. Congrattions, Elena. T-, Thank you very much. After the wind, she also acquiredLightning magicin spite of it being level 1. I still couldnt believe it. Other than Seiji-sama and Aya-san, only 1 person managed to acquireLightning magicso far. To think that I acquired Because Elena-chan has been living surrounded by electrical appliances in Japan.~ Besides, have you been studying about electricity? Y-, yes. With this, other than darkness, she was able to acquire all the magic from the ces we visited. Our objective waspleted! *** We went to Gamudo-sans shop to buy equipment that amplified magic. Hello, Gamudo-san. Yo! Seiji, good thing youvee. The liquor? Is liquor your favorite word? Did you bring it? I brought it but not much. I put theBrandyI bought at a liquor store in the shopping district on the table. N? Its not whisky? You understand well. Their fragrance is different. As expected of a drinker. Its a different liquor since its raw material isnt wheat but its also delicious. Oh, thanks. So, what do you need for today? Finally, we can get down to business. Please arrange a short ount of all the equipment that amplified magic i.eWater rodandHair ornament of recoveryfrom before. N? Short ount?Whats the matter?Doesnt Elena-jouchan have water and recovery?By any chance, did yourpanions increased? Thats not it, she acquired new magic. Newly acquired?Is it Earth?Or Wind? Its Wind, but since she can surely acquire Earth too, Id like to buy it in advance. Elena-jouchan is an amazing magician. Please wait a moment for the hair ornament and rod. Gamudo-san brought some hair ornaments and rods from the back. Here,Wind rodandEarth rod,Hair ornament of Wind,Hair ornament of WaterandHair ornament of Earth. Eh?Theres no Fire? The rare ones arent ced here. If you really want, try to go to the weapon shop in Suga town. Thank you. Well goter. Then, these are the hair ornaments and rods, what would you do? Ill buy them all, how much? Its 1, 000A apiece, totaled 5, 000A. Since Im indebted to Seiji, 3, 000A would do. Thank you very much. I paid 3, 000A and obtained the hair ornaments and rods. I left Gamudo-sans shop and went to the weapon shop in Suga town. *** Hello. Wee, did youe to destroy the courtyard again? Please forgive me. Its shopping. Oh, is that right? Youvee to buy what? Are thereFire rodandHair ornament of Firehere? If youre looking for really rare ones, I have them. Well then, are there lightning, ice, darkness and light too? There should probably beDarkness rodandIce rod. But no matter how badly you want the rest, I dont have them. You cant make them? Though I can make them if there are materials, I dont have the material,Attribute reinforcement magic stone. Where can we get it? In the magic stone shop in Ikebu town. It seems the owner have been abducted by the goblins all the while and have been rescued recently. That person, huh. For the time being, we bought theHair ornament of Fire,Fire rod,Ice rodandDarkness rodfor a total of 12, 000A butD Upon leaving the shop, I noticed something strange. AnOrcis being disyed on the map. Theres an orc. N!?Where? Its far away towards the forest. N? Such a distant enemy in the forest can be seen? I didnt realize it until nowbut the monster type can now be seen too. I wonder why? Seiji-sama, isnt it because you acquiredWind magic? Oh, thats right!I acquiredWind magicand was able to detect the scent. N!Smell!? For some reason, Aya red at me while holding the area around her thigh. Are you trying toOpen farting1? It can only detect the scent of demon, I dont know if it can detect as far as the smell ofOpen farting. Stupid oniichan!Die! Putting AyasOpen fartingaside, the orcs numbers are troublesome, although theyre in the forest, there are 20 orcs. When I was thinking on what to doD Of the 20 orcs, 1 began to move towards the town. 1 of the orcs is headed this way! Seiji-sama, only 1 of them? Aa, it is so. What on earth is it up to? We went over to viges entrance near the forest to see the situation. After a while, a carriage went inside the town. Look. The orc is riding on that. We followed the carriage. The carriage advanced for awhile through the town and went inside a ve merchants shop warehouse. I see, is that the hideout of the guy who has been helping the orcs? Helping the orcs?A human has been helping them? Oh, it seems so. We boldly went inside the ve merchants shop. Im sorry. The ves are out of stock right now Out of stock?Thats odd, didnt you bring one inside on board a carriage a while ago? No, errr thats Oh, thats right. What you brought in wasnt a ve but a monster. N!?No, its not it! Then, what is it? Thats, um If your mouth cant say it, should I say it instead? Eh? You bandits, allying yourselves with the orcs. Disguising an orc as a ve usingMagic stone of Human transformationand helping it abduct people. Am I wrong? TheAppraisals result wasupation: Bandit. The banditCformer ve merchantCred at me. Now, what would you do?By the way, the three of us, even if we fight against you one on one, are strong enough to win with a room to spare. Die! Though the bandit said that, he who suddenly attacked fell into a swoon with a single punch from Aya. The orc? Its in the room at the back. When we moved to the room at the back, a man who smells like a rotten fish scowled at us. You, what? Wevee to subjugate an orc. !? The man who smells like a rotten fish suddenly attacked but was stunned by myLightning fist. Oniichan, were not going to kill that guy? Oh, I intend to use it for a littleEntertainment. Entertainment, is it? Aa. Aya, carry the bandit from a little while ago. Well bring it to the adventurers guild. Un. I, with the man who smells like a rotten fish while Aya with the bandit, lifted them both by the head, and carried them to the adventurers guild. Excuse meee! Yes!?What are these unconscious men!? Aya and I put down the bandit and the man who smells like a rotten fish on the floor of the adventurers guild. That man over there is a bandit while this man who smells like a rotten fish is a human disguised orc. Wa? What sort of joke is that? Im not joking. The adventurers and the guilds staffs gathered around. Well then, please look at this man who smells like a rotten fish. Ill show you the real identity of this fellow! As I dered so in a loud voice, I searched for theMagic stone of human transformationon the man who smells like a rotten fish in order for everyone to see. And then, the man who smells like a rotten fish transformed from human into an orc. I-, Its really an orc!? The orcs are disguising themselves as humans usingMagic stone of Human transformation. They are joining hands with the bandits and sneak into the towns by pretending to be ves. That guy over there is a bandit who was pretending to be a ve merchant. The adventurers guild was in an uproar. Oh, this guy!Hes a bandit henchman on the wanted list. The guild staffs seemed to know the man of the bandits. After that, there was a discussion at the guild and a unit was formed to subjugate the bandits. We said that we have other things to do and declined it. I think with this huge mor, it would prevent the orcs from sneaking in. We left the Suga town and went to Ikebu town. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Open farting.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-89/#nref1 _______________________________________________________________ Chapter 90 - Attribute reinforcement magic stone

Chapter 90 - Attribute reinforcement magic stone

We went to the magic stone shop in Ikebu town. Hello. Hey there, Seiji-san. Wee. The shop manager of the magic stone shop is the one we had saved some time ago, it seems his name isKiseri. Kiseri-san, how are you after that? Thanks to you, I can work energetically. Is there something you need today? I came here because I heard thatAttribute reinforcement magic stoneis being sold here. Attribute reinforcement magic stone, huh. I can prepare it immediately if its Wind, Water and Earth. What I need are Lightning, Ice, Darkness and Light but If its Ice and Darkness, I can prepare them if you can wait for about a month more. The same with Lightning and Light Does it really take a month? When making Ice and DarknessAttribute reinforcement magic stone, you need to request a magician who can use those magic directly. Since theres also time between contacting and going here, it really takes time. I was hesitating whether to tell him or not that I could use those magicD I decided to make a proposal. If I bring a magician who can use those magic here, will you teach him how to make it? Huh? Of course, Ill also promise not to sell the craftedAttribute reinforcement magic stone. U-, Um youre my benefactor so I dont particrly mind. But, a magician who can use such rare attribute magic is always busy, toply easily Please keep what Im going to say after this a secret. Y-, Yes. I can use Darkness and Ice magic. N? Eee!? *Hush!* Ah, I-, Im sorry. Is it true!? I disyedShadow controlandGenerate ice. A-, Amazing! A person who can use both Darkness and Ice! If I say I can also use Lightning, he might copse. With that, can you teach me how to make it? Yes!Of course. Kiseri-san brought aMagic stone of Nullpoagain from the back and ced it on top of the table. Magic stone of Nullpo? Yes. By channeling 2 magic simultaneously to this, theAttribute reinforcement magic stonewill bepleted. Two magic? The first one is the attribute magic of the attribute youd like to create, while the other one is the magic,Magic power reinforcementofBody reinforcement magic. Magic power reinforcement?So theres such a magic. Right, because I can doMagic power reinforcement, I need Seiji-sans attribute magic. Lets start withIce magic, would that be alright? Okay, I understand. Kiseri-san and I ced a hand onMagic stone of Nullpoand held it between our hands. Well then, lets do it. 3, 2, 1, go! Along with the cue, I channeled theIce magicto theMagic stone of Nullpo. TheMagic stone of Nullposhone for a while. Okay, its fine now. The light settled down when I released my hold and theMagic stone of Nullpoturned into a light-blue magic stone. TheAppraisalshowed that it had beIce reinforcement magic stone. So, this is how it was created.~ Y-, Yes t-, thats right. Looking suddenly to Kiseri-san, hisplexion had be worse. Kiseri-san, what happened!? This operation used up considerable magic power but*haaa haaa*Seiji -sans magic power is enormous. Is that so!? When I confirmed it myself, the MP had been decreased by about 100. It wasnt a big deal for me. But for other people, 100 MP was a fair amount. How did you learn how to useMagic power reinforcement? I think you can learn how to use it with a little practice ofBody reinforcement magic. Is that so? Then, Ill try to practice it. Huh!?Is it possible that you can also useBody reinforcement magic? Ahyeah, thats right. Oops, I unintentionally made a slip of the tongue. Nothing, it really makes one jealous Please, keep it a secret. Yes! Oh, he seems to be a serious person, it would be fine. So, thisIce reinforcement magic stonewill you let me buy it? No need to buy it, because Kisari-san taught me how to create it, its yours. Such usually, the work of channelingIce magicreceives a fair amount of money, so it wont do. Then in exchange, can I have some interesting magic stone? I see. Suited for Seiji-san, right? Kiseri-san brought a magic stone with strange shape from the back. How about this? Its a strange magic stone. The magic stones shape is like aBottle gourd. This is calledTwin magic stone, it was recently unearthed and a rare magic stone to some extent. About thisTwin magic stone, can this be separated into two andbined into one? Yes. Kiseri-san showed me how to detached the two attachingTwin magic stone. In this way, it can be separated into two and they will stick together like a little while ago when you brought them close to each other. Just stick together? No no! Well, please wait here with it one of the pair. Kiseri-san said so and gave me one of the magic stones, and moved to a slightly remote position. Well then, I will now make theTwin magic stonevibrate. *Tap tap* As Kiseri-san tapped theTwin magic stonehe heldD TheTwin magic stonecounterpart I held was simrly vibrating. Oh!?Its vibrating. Thats right, thisTwin magic stonetransmits a vibration to its counterpart. No matter how far, the counterpart magic stone will also vibrate in the same way. I seen, its an interesting magic stone. Well, because it only does that, its not that useful. Recently, it became popr by making two pendants with this magic stone and lovers wear it to ascertain their love with each other. Thats wonderful. I dont know if it could be of help to you but how about it? Okay!!This is good!!I want more of this, do you have more? Im sorry, theres only this one set currently. The people who dig out magic stones have been borrowed for war. I think it would be difficult until the war is over. Is that so? When the war is over, can you procure this for me? Yes, I understand! Ill procure it. I shook hands with Kiseri-san and left the shop. Oniichan, why do you want to obtain too manyTwin magic stone?To make a harem and have them wearTwin magic stonependants each? Well, look. I took out paper cups and Sellotape from the inventory. I attached each part ofTwin magic stoneat the bottom of the paper cup one at a time. Elena, hold this. Y-, yes. I distance myself a little and talk in the paper cup. Hello, Elena. Do you hear me? At the other side, Elena was surprised. Seiji-sama, I can hear you!How did this happen? Because sounds produce vibrations in the air. Its possible to transmit vibrations at a distance usingTwin magic stone. I-, Its amazing!! Now then, what should I use this unexpected product for?~ Chapter 91 - Group work

Chapter 91 - Group work

Because we went around various towns in a single day today and it was also considerablyte, we decided to stay at an inn in Ikebu town. Oniichan, why did you walk in a maidens room? Because this room is spacious. Thats not what I meant!I asked you why did youe here? After this, we are going to have girls fun time! Yes yes, please put your girls fun time on hold. Lets learnMagic power reinforcementtogether. Id also like to learnMagic power reinforcement. I get it already.~ We began our special training ofMagic power reinforcement. Umhum. What are you groaningUmhumfor? Because, I dont know how magic power reinforcement be done. How should it be done, oniichan? Even if you ask me, I dont know. What do you think, Elena? Hmm since magic power is the power of spirit, I have a feeling that it should strengthen the spirit. Strengthen the spirit, huh Even though its called body reinforcement magic, it strengthens the spirit?Hmm. When I was thinking about the various aspect of such a thingD The face of a certain man came to mind. Dont give up! Ganbare ganbare! You can do it if you try! That man, is the man who was called the sun god.1 (AN: It has nothing to do with the actual person.) Thats it!Willpower! I pictured the words of the sun god in my mind repeatedly. And then, I felt my body bing hot! I was able to do it, somehow. Oniichan, really!? I tried to useAppraisalon myself. The condition disyed wasCondition: Magic power reinforcement. Also, theMagic power reinforcementmagic has been added toBody reinforcement magic. I usedAppraisaland I was able to learn it properly. Youre amazing, Seiji-sama. Oniichan, how did you do it? ItsWillpower! Whats that? I left Aya alone for a while who was grasping the feeling. UsingMagic power reinforcementI learned with so much trouble, I decided to createAttribute reinforcement magic stone. Elena, please help me with creatingAttribute reinforcement magic stone. Yes! I put the Magic stone of Nullpo on the table and sat down opposite to Elena. Well, what attribute shall we create? What about recovery magic? Recovery magic?Its not an attribute magic. Thats right, Im sorry. Hmm perhapsshall we try recovery magic? B-, but Were only going to try, theres also a lot of magic stone of Nullpo. Yes. We ced a hand each on the magic stone of Nullpo. When doing it this way, it was somewhat embarrassing. Seiji-sama, Im ready. O-, Ou. Then, lets do it!3, 2, 1, go! While facing each other, we poured magic power into the Magic stone of Nullpo. Pikaa! The Magic stone of Nullpo emitted a faint light and settled in after a short whileD The Magic stone of Nullpo had turned into a beautiful pink colored magic stone. We did it! Its color is beautiful! You were able to do it already!?Show it to me. Its true, its color is beautiful! When I usedAppraisal, it wasD It wasRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3! ItsRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3! Isnt+3a good one? Oh,+3is also the highest potion I brewed. A-, Amazing!The magic stone which Seiji-sama and I created Elena held the pink magic stone in hand and rubbed her cheeks against it, she appeared to be spellbound. I wonder if she was so d that a good magic stone was made? Oniichan, Id like to create too! Oh, which magic, Aya? Well then, lets create Wind. Alright, lets create it then. While facing each other, we poured magic power into the magic stone of Nullpo. After a while, the magic stone started to shine. When the light settledD The magic stone of Nullpo turned into a vibrant green magic stone. I was able to do it! Its color has a good feeling. When I usedAppraisal, it wasD It was aWind reinforcement magic stone +1. ItsWind reinforcement magic stone +1! ? Elena-chan is good.~ Well, its because Elenas recovery magic is level 5.~ Aya seemed to like the magic stone she created herself too. She stared at it like she was going to eat it. Errr you two. Could you learn theMagic power reinforcementquickly?Because, Id like to create my own magic stone too Yes, Im sorry. Ill do my best! Elena started to practice theMagic power reinforcementseriously while Aya was still staring at the magic stone idly. Aya, werent you older than Elena? Elena continued to practice for a while but it seemed, it wasnt going quite well. I-, Im sorry. Its difficult Elena is at her wits end. Dont need to hurry that much. Y-, yes. Elena has fallen silent. It cant be helped, should I try it alone? I held the magic stone of Nullpo in between my right and left hand. I pouredLightning magicwith my right hand andMagic power reinforcementwith my left hand.2 You can do it if you try, right? After a while, the magic stone shone and a transparent purple magic stone waspleted. Seiji-sama, its so beautiful! Its pretty, did you create it alone, oniichan? Yeah, I was able to do it when I tried. I usedAppraisaland boom! It wasLightning reinforcement magic stone +4. Its+4!! A-, Amazing!! Theres also +4 too, huh. I was also spellbound and kept looking at the magic stone I created. I created it on my own. It was like pouring ones own liquor and drinking it, it was a little solitary. For some reason, I was looking at it dreamily. I kind of understand the feelings of the two. That day, we kept creating Attribute reinforcement magic stone untilte at night. We created the following magic stones: Wind+1 x 2 (created by Aya) Lightning+4 Water+1 x 2 (created by Elena) Ice+1 x 2 (created by Aya) Darkness+1 x 2 And Recovery+3 (created by Elena) In the end, I wasnt able to createReinforcement magic stonesofBody reinforcement magic,Information magicandSpace-time magic. Aya and Elenas learning ofMagic power reinforcementhad been quite difficult but after their long struggle, they finally managed to learn it. When I had Elena and Aya useMagic reinforcement magicto create magic stones, there were hardlyon them. It wont haveon it if theBody reinforcement magicwasnt level 3 or above, I wonder? The magic stones I created when I had the two to help me were as follows. Lightning +1 (with Aya usingMagic power reinforcement) Darkness ( 0) (with Aya usingMagic power reinforcement) Ice ( 0) (with Elena usingMagic power reinforcement) We decided to sell the bad ones and put the good ones on hair ornaments and rods. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Shuzo Matsuoka or Sun god is famous for his encouraging words hence the alias. I totally rmend for everyone to watch his videos, heres one with subs.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-91/#nref1 2BigYoshi thinks this is a negima reference. Im sorry but my knowledge in anime/manga is shallow, so there might be some references Im overlooking.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-91/#nref2 Chapter 92 - Defending Ikebu town?

Chapter 92 - Defending Ikebu town?

The next day, after our group work of creating attribute magic stones, we were having breakfast at the inn. I saw a horde of orcs being disyed on the map, it was troubling. They probably gathered during the night. Oniichan, why the long face? Theres a horde of orcs gathered around this town. Huh!?The orcs arent nning to attack this town, are they? Oh, perhaps so. Are we going to kill them? Were not. Why? Because the orcs moves in a wide scope, it would take too much time to defeat them all. Then, what are we going to do? The only thing we can do is to report it to the Adventurers guild. *** We went to the Adventurers guild. Excuse me, theres something Id like to report. Yes, what is it? The female receptionist who seemed slightly bored, answered. Were you taking time off? Uh I saw a horde of orcs in the forest. I think it would be bad if the Adventurers guild didnt make a countermeasure. N? Is that true!? Yes, theres no mistake. I understand, please wait a moment as I report it to the Guild Master. The face of the female receptionist suddenly became tense, she went to the inner part of the Guild and came back after a short while. The Guild Master would like to meet you. Im sorry, would you please? Y-, Yes. We were guided into the room at the inner part of the Guild and were greeted by an ojiisan with unkempt hair. You were the ones who had seen the orcs? Yes, thats right. I somehow managed to describe the orcs Ive seen on the map. *Scratch scratch* Ojiisan scratched his unkempt hair. I give up.~Theres currently a few adventurers in this town.~ Has everyone gone to participate in the war too? Thats right. By the way, what about you guys? We are also nning to go to Shinju town. Is that so?~Well, anyhow, we need to deal with this matter somehow or another, you guys have done well. Thank you for reporting it. *Sigh* Then, please excuse us. We left the Adventurers guild after we made our report. Seiji-sama, was it fine? If only I had two bodies, it would be okay.~For the time being, Ill leave a tracking beacon somewhere in this town. If thats the case, Im relieved. Then, where should I put the beacon, I wonder?Eh? Theres a familiar face Y-, You guys!Seiji and Aya!And Elena-sama too! It wasIron wall L, L Lyle Gewalt. What are you doing in a ce like this? Thats thats my line! By any chance I checked the whereabouts of the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader through the beacon and that guy came here in this town too. Did youe here to participate in the war with the Aristocracy Union Knight Leader? Thats right!That aside, state your purpose! We saw a horde of orcs in the vicinity of this town so went to the Adventurers guild to report it. What!? A horde of orcs is approaching this town!? Aa, it is so. But, most of the adventurers have gone to Shinju town to participate in the war so theyre short on hands. Hmmm L heard that the orcs were approaching and has been lost in thought. Oy, whats the matter?Youve been lost in thought. You,e and see otousama for a while. What is it, suddenly? Elena-sama as well, can you pleasee together with us? Yes, its fine. L brought us outside the town. There was a military camp established with about 500 soldiers resting. They probably traveled with haste thats why the soldiers were considerably tired. We were guided to the center of the camp where an elegant tent was built. Otousama, theres something you have to hear urgently. What is it L- You, Maruyama Seiji!Why are you here!? What are you saying? I was brought here by L. L, why did you bring this fellow? Please listen, Otousama. ording to this fellow, theres a horde of orcs approaching Ikebu town. Orcs?So what? The towns soldiers and adventurers have gone to Shiju town in order to participate in the war, there are insufficient hands.As it is, if the orcs attacked this town, there would be casualties. It has nothing to do with me!The war has begun! It has to be prioritized above all else. But, Otousama! Importunate! Even if I told the knight leader that this war was instigated by the goblins and orcs, it wont change his opinion. Then, stay here Otousama, Ill defend the town to death. Fine, suit yourself. Ill lend you about 100 soldiers. Thank you. As one would expect of someone who holds the aliasIron wall L, shes also good in defensive battle, huh. Just in case of emergency, I have the tracking beacon on Knight leader transferred to L. If the business is done, well take our leave. Wait, what did youe here for? Wevee to stop the war. To stop the war!? Well, you should do your own work well. Thats my intention even if you didnt tell me. Afterwards, the Knight leader left 100 soldiers to L and headed towards Shinju town in a hurry. Are you really going to be okay, L? Its my noblesse oblige to defend the country. Youre also a pretty good fellow saying that youll do your best to defend the people of this town. Wa? People?What the aristocrats should defend is the territory, not themoners. Its hopeless! _______________________________________________________________ Chapter 93 - New equipment+

Chapter 93 - New equipment+

We left the defense of the Ikebu town toIron wall L. We went towards the magic stone shop in Ikebu town with the Attribute reinforcement magic stones we created yesterday. Hello. Wee, Seiji-san. I promptly created Attribute reinforcement magic stones, could you take a look? As expected of Seiji-san, you can now already create it. I lined up the magic stones we created yesterday on the table. You made these?Huh?There are various colorscan I appraise it? Okay buthm?Kiseri-san can useAppraisal? No, what I use is the thing calledMagic stone of Appraisal. So theres such a thing. Well then, please excuse me. Kiseri-san began to appraiseD Fa!?Whats this magic stone!? Kiseri-san appraised Elenas pink magic stone and stared at it. *Fidgets*Elena was embarrassed for some reason. Isnt it fine without staring at it too much? Oh, Im sorry. It was unintentional. Kiseri-sans face suddenly became seriousD Most are+1in quality and to put it bluntly, its admirable. But, with respect to these 2, they cant beAppraised. Kiseri-san points at the pink and violet magic stone. Oops!I also had taken out the Lightning reinforcement magic stone! Magic stone of Appraisalcan only appraise up to+1, they should be+2or above. The pink magic stone is probably aRecovery reinforcement magic stone. But, the violet oneI dont know. What is this? What to do, being asked seriously, it would be embarrassing to lie. It cant be helped. Please absolutely keep this a secret. Okay? Yes, I understand. This isaLightning reinforcement magic stone. !!!?No!Because!Such Kiseri-san froze. Oy, Kiseri-san. Are you okay? Fa!?Im sorry. Tsu!What kind of thing is Lightning?There was only one person who managed to acquire it so far!Was Seiji-san that person? No, its probably another person. S-, SuchNo, I havent heard such a story! Yes, because I didnt tell anyone. When I talked about being able to use Lightning magic, was it going to be this kind of reaction? Ill be careful from now on. At any rate, please keep it a secret. Y-, yes. So, theres no problem if I want to put these magic stones on equipment at the weapon shop in Suga town, right? Yes, butif there are any excess magic stones, by all means, please sell it to me. Okay, I understand. We left the shop and went to the weapon shop in Suga town. Hello. Wee! tsu! Its you guys again? Againwas unnecessary. We broughtAttribute reinforcement magic stonesso please craft us equipment. N? You have it already?Well, show it to me. Ill show it but please dont be surprised. It seems youre fairly confident. I lined up the+1magic stones on the table first. *Hou hou*, You dont have to brag that much, theyre all+1. You can recognize them? Yeah. Then, I slowly took out the 2Recovery reinforcement magic stones +3and theLightning reinforcement magic stone. C-, Could they be!They are+3and+4! Were you surprised? Oh, without exaggeration, I was surprised. Moreover, Lightning Please craft equipment with these. Uh, +1is good for normal equipment but for+3and+4, you need to prepare highest foundation, would that be fine? Yea, are you going to make them yourself? Thats right, since I have aStaffmade of a thousand year old sakura tree, theRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3will be mounted on it. And theRecovery reinforcement magic stone +3andLightning magic stone +4to each of the 2Nesmade of Mithril, would that be okay? I understand, then please. How long will it take and how much? After a long time, Im itching to put my skills to use.~Since Ill only mount the magic stones on those things, theyll be ready tomorrow. Please wait a moment, Ill just calcte the price. Including the mounting fee, the prices were as follows. A thousand year old Sakura Staff: 10, 200A Mithril nes: 5, 200A x 2 Hair ornaments (brass): 1, 200A x 3 (Wind, Water and Ice +1) Rod (brass): 1, 200A x 4 (Wind, Water, Ice and Darkness + 1) Totaled 29, 000A. Well then, Ille to pick them up tomorrow, thank you very much for your help. Leave it to me. We left the weapon shop. Oniichan, are the preparationsplete with this? Thats right.~Since theres a bit of extra time, shall we go and hunt the orcs around the Ikebu town? Okay. That day, we continued to hunt orcs until sunset. Since the orcs were scattered about, we were able to hunt about 50 of them in the end. There were still about 200 orcs in the forest roaming about. Will L be alright? We were going to have dinner back in Japan, but because we were worried about the orcs, we ate dinner at Ikebu town and continued to watch out for the orcs for a while. Since there was no signs of movements yet, we returned to Japan. While we werent here, we prayed for the orcs to not attack. But. After a while when we returned to Japan. Until the date changes, we werent able to return to the other world during which,D the tracking beacon issued forth aCaution. I was able to only watch the situation Chapter 94 - Confound you! Go ahead and kill me right now?

Chapter 94 - Confound you! Go ahead and kill me right now?

The tracking beacon which issued forth aCautionwas the one attached to the bag ofWheat flour. Apparently, when you attach a beacon on things, itll issued forthCautionwhen being stolen. In my room, I can only watch where the bag ofWheat flourwas being stolen. The perpetrators were orcs, who on the surface were men, not only theWheat floorbut other foodstuff as well. The perpetrators, under the cover of night, carried the stolen foodstuff into the Slums. The perpetrators who carried the foodstuff into a warehouse-like building in the Slums, reverted back to orc form after they stopped usingMagic stone of Human transformation. Should I get it back when I return to the other world tomorrow? *** The next morning, when I tried to check Ls situation, it hasnt turned into aConfound you! Go ahead and kill me right now1-like situation yet. Throughout the morning, I procure wheat flour and delivered stimnt potions to the Director. Just before noon, Ls tracking beacon issued forthDangerthis time. Elena and I hurriedly arrived at Ikebu town Outside the north gate of Ikebu town, an intense battle was unfolding. Elena, Ill rely on you to treat the injured people. Yes. Elena began to treat the people who were injured in the battlefield. I moved to the frontline and usedWater cuttertowards the group of orcs, mowing them down. Why did I useWater cutterintentionally, you ask? Because I cant afford to use Lightning under the watchful gaze of many people. TheWater cutterwas the strongest besides Lightning magic. I shouldve also practice more magic other than Lightning. Elena was contributing to the battle by healing the injured soldiers and enabling them to return to the frontlines. With Elena and my participation, the frontlines had gained the advantage but That reminds me, L was nowhere to be seen. When I checked her position through the tracking beacon, L was moving away from the battle field. What the heck are you doing!? When I confirmed Ls present situation on the videoD 4 orcs were holding each of her limbs? She was being carried away with her limbs outstretched. She had been caught! But, these orcs had bodies one sizerger than a normal orc. Are they High Rank monsters? When I turned on the sounds.. There was noConfound you! Go ahead and kill me right now!and the like. E~!! She wailed with tears and snot dripping down. Disgraceful~!!To begin with, why orc, I hate it~~!! Somehow,Iron wall Ls image was Oink oink.Oink- When I listened, the orcs conversation can be heard. When I tried to useLanguage AcquisitionD Language Acquisition Oguageacquisition Please choose the acquisition level: ?Level 1 (Consumption: 50 MP) You can speak by babbling ?Level 2 (Consumption: 100 MP) You can speak at an everyday conversational level ?Level 3 (Consumption: 200 MP) You can speak fluently As expected, the orcs have been talking in the Oguage. Using 200 MP, I tried to learnOrc Languagelevel 3D This, human female, noisy. Exactly. Moreover, this female, really, ugly. Goblin king, might get angry. Armor, high ss. If he gets angry, armor, take off, use. That, good idea. Armor, once taken off, ugly female, throw away. Those are terrible things to say Perhaps, orcs and humans have different aesthetic sense. Because she was indeed pitiful, withTeleportation, I moved in front of the orcs to take L away. Wait a moment. The orcs were surprised when I suddenly appeared and abruptly stopped. You, who?Human, how, speak? Ivee to help that female. You came, to help, this, ugly female?You, amusing. Ive beenugh at by an orc. Shit! When I usedAppraisalon theOrc, it was aHigh orc. It was a High Rank as expected. You guys, what do you intend to do by abducting this ugly female?You dont intend to mate, do you? Ugee! I wont do, such a thing!If Im to do it, those pigs, better than, this! That was a terrible thing to say, but of course L didnt understand what had been said, or she would shoutRapist!or something likeMurderer!and struggle. Even I didnt want to see thating. When I took out the Replica Sword and lowered myself into a fighting stance, only two of the High Orcs stepped forward, while the remaining two held L. The two high orcs and I break into a run simultaneously but the other sides feet were hit by the Electric shock and came into a stop. The high orcs cooperation had copsed. One of the high orcs drew a sword from its waist and made a side sweep, while dodging it with a jump, Ipletely cut off its defenseless neck. Stepping over the shoulder of the high orc who had its head missing, I jumped over towards the high orc who was paralyzed by the electric shock. At the same time the high orc recovered from the electric shock and raised its eyes, its head also rolled over with a *tumble*. The two, who held L, threw her at the back. They drew their swords from their waist and took a fighting stance. L was suddenly thrown to the ground. Gya!Ouch!Ouch!!You dont need to be so rough! It seemed L thought that the orcs were being rough and wailed furiously. Errr L-san? Gyaa! An orc talked! Muu, she was already in a state of panic and no matter what I say, she just wailed *Gyaa! Gyaa!*. I was fed up and decided to keep quite for a while. With Ls wailing as BGM, the two high orcs and I red each other. The high orcs attacked me from left and right, intending to pincer attack. The swords of the high orcs had been swung down simultaneously from both sides. As I dodged them usingTeleportationand moved behind the orc from the right, I shed it across its back. While the high orc who was shed screamed, it frantically tried to cover the cut across its back with its both hands. The next moment, both its hands were also cut off by me and fell to the ground. The high orc bled intensely and fell down. It stopped moving. Thest monster was pierced byLightning sh, paralyzing its body, and was beheaded from behind. I wiped off the filth on the Replica Sword with cooking paper and sheathed itD Finally, the cut off head of the high orc fell down with a *tumble tumble* and hit L, who was crouching, in the head with a *thud*. L finally regained herposure and looked upD In front of her, was the freshly-severed head of the high orc with a terrible expression Gyaaaaaaa!!!! L directly fainted. But, I hope she wont get traumatized by the orc Well, shes rather convenient to carry when unconscious. I lifted L up and returned to the original position where Elena is usingTeleportation. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Ku! Korose! (Confound you! Go ahead and kill me right now!) is a stereotypical eroge phrase by a female knight about to be raped by orcs. return Chapter 95 - Large sum of money and gold

Chapter 95 - Large sum of money and gold

While I had Elena heal the rescued L, I asked the soldiers about the situation. Somehow or another, it seemed to have been this flow: 1. An orc appeared at the towns gate. 2. When L charged, the orc ran away. 3. L chased after the orc who had been lost in sight alone. 4. The battle against the orc horde had began during Ls search. 5. They learned that a detachment force of the orcs were attacking the town. 6. They withdrew to the towns gate and engaged in a defensive battle. L waspletely deceived by the orcs strategy, huh. As the one whomanded the troops, werent her actions a bit thoughtless? Should I also participate in the war momentarily? Just when I was considering it! A soldier from the front line voiced out. Its the orcs reinforcement!! Theres still more? Elena, Ill be going out in a bit. Ill entrust this ce to you. Understood, Seiji-sama. Be careful. Alright! When I arrived at the frontlineD Around 200 orcs came out of the forest and head towards the town. High orcs can be seen sparsely amongst them. As expected, it was impossible. I decided to give up quickly. What did I give up on?It was to hide my abilities. Magic power reinforcement,Summon lightning spirit! When I eximed so, from inside my body, the spirit flew out. Finally, I got bored waiting for my turn. Hm?It feels like my magic power is somehow stronger than usual. It seemsMagic power reinforcementalso affected the summons as well. Ive kept you waiting. Are those preys?Can I finish them all? Ah, permission granted. Oh!! After I gave the confirmation to the spirit, it flew out energetically. I went back to where Elena is. I erected a barrier which insted Lighting and sound around us and the soldiers. At the same time as I finished setting the barrier up, the surrounding area became pure white and a dyed explosion which can break the eardrum resounded. Though I insted the sound, the sound probably circumvented around the exterior of the barrier. The orcs reinforcement had all been roasted brown and a part of the forest had also been burnt. As for the soldiers and orcs who were fighting against each other, though they were far from ground zero of the explosion, were knocked unconscious, or paralyzed to move. Level went up to 31. As one would expect, I also leveled up after defeating that many. The allied soldiers, though they received no damage, stood stock still and dumbfounded. Iyaa, it felt gooood. The Spirit, with a clear refreshing smile, went back into my body. Seiji-sama! Please say it earlier if youre going to do it. I-, Im sorry. I was scolded by Elena. (Ƥؤڤ)*Tehepero* After seemingly a moment passed, none of the soldiers could understand what had happened. Since the forest has started to burn, I fought fire withWater magicD The soldiers who recovered their wits, started to clean up the remaining orcs. During which, I selected the high orc corpses which werent burnt too much and put them away in the inventory. With High Orc x 20 and Orc x 100, they should sell for a fair amount of money. After a while, the sound of the battle ceased. The townspeople fearfully came out and looked at the situation. The scene which the townspeople saw wasD Around 150 orc corpses, though ragged,Iron wall Lwith the soldiers survived and defended the town. L in particr, while having a high aristocratic position as the daughter of the aristocracy union knight leader, fought in the frontline, though ragged, risked her own life and defended the town. (Though, the truth was different.) L and the soldiers, who finally regained their consciousness, were greeted by the townspeople with loud cheers and apuse. As for L in questionD though she didnt know the reason and her eyes turned into dots, paraded forth. The fallen orcs were dismantled by the townspeople and cooked, and the victory party was held just like that. Elena and I also partake in the oshouban1 a little, after eating our fillD We went to Shinju town in secret. *** We arrived at Shinju town and headed towards the merchants guild first. When I went to the reception and inquired about the situationD Last night, the foodstuff were stolen and it seemed that the food crisis had be even more serious. The purchasing price of 3 times the norm inted to 5 times. I felt embarrassed like Im profiteering, since the aristocrats were the ones who were going to pay, I decided to sell the foodstuff I just procured. When I went towards the warehouse at the back of the guild, the macho-warehouseman seemed to be leisuring out again. Oh, thed from before, how are you today?The warehouse is empty today, theres no food. Ivee to deliver foodstuff. Seriously!? Did you bring the goods using magic again? I put out the 25 kgWheat flourx 10 bag,Orcsx 100 andHigh orcx 20 from the inventory and stored them inside the warehouse. The macho-warehouseman was surprised again. In the end, the wheat flour was sold for 12, 500A x 10, totaled 125, 000A. The orcs were sold for 10, 000A x 100, totaled 1, 000, 000A. The High orcs were sold for 20, 000A x 20, totaled 400, 000A. All in all, it was 1, 525, 000A. Its 152, 500, 000 yen when converted. When I add the previous amount, its over 200 million yen What should I use such arge sum of money for!? But, it seems the money will be paid at ater date as expected. While thinking about the use of such arge sum of money, we went to the Adventurers guild. It was to report the information about the food theft. Ive witnessed the food theft so Ivee to report. I told the receptionist what Ive seen in the tracking beacon, I talked as if Ive seen it myselfD You need to tell what you said just now directly to the requester, will that be alright? Directly?Well, its fine. Ive got a letter of introduction and a map. We went to where the requester is. Here? There was a military camp whom an aristocrat of some town have brought. I handed the letter of introduction to the soldiers guarding the entrance. We were guided to the central tent. You, the guy whove seen the one who stole the foodeh!Youre Seiji!And Elena-sama as well. N? Who are you?? I didnt recognize this tall man with seemingly conceited look. Seiji-sama, please look at that armor. Elena points at the mischievous golden armor. Let me see, I think Ive seen it somewhere Ah! Golden armored Rondo!! _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Oshouban means going along together and refers to pairing of wines and kaisen.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-95/#nref1 Chapter 96 - MGS

Chapter 96 - MGS

Ah! Golden Armored Rondo!! Oi!Dont remember a person by his armor. You had been wearing your armor and your face was hidden all the while at that time, right? Im a famous person so it cant be helped. Seiji-sama, Rondo-sama is the heir ofWarstar familywho governs the Nippo town. Nippo town where the fightingpetition was held? You participated in the townspetition which your family governs? Such a thing doesnt matter, didnt youe here to report the food theft? That reminds me, thats right. I told Rondo about the food theft. Unh, its hard to suddenly believe that. N? Is itmon for the people from the Slums tomit a crime? The crimes modus operandi was too brilliant. Almost all of the troops of us aristocrats gathered in Shiju town were robbed of almost all the food simultaneously. That was despite our strict security. Well, true, such arge-scale and systematic crime was difficult to do with only the people from the Slums. Its not that I doubt you but do you have any evidence? Okay, Ill show you evidence. I showed the video recordings of theTracking beaconattached to the bag of wheat flour to Rondo. Whats this magic? Please keep this a secret. O-, Ou. I closed the video after the perpetrators reverted back to orc formD An orc!?People turned into orcs! Its the opposite, the orc disguised themselves as people. W-, What!? When I exined its connection withMagic stone of Human transformation, Rondo frownedD I understand that the orcs are plotting something. But the problem is how was the information about the security leaked to the orcs? This crime was evidently poked at the gap of the security. What about the people who knew the information about the security? The information about the security were discussed amongst the gathered aristocrats. If it was leaked then someone eavesdropped on the discussion. Or, the participants spilled the information. What!? Are you saying that theres a traitor amongst the aristocrats? Rondo, do you think there is none? There might be Amongst the aristocrats troops, is there any unit whose food wasnt stolen? No, all the campaigning aristocrats troops have had their food stolen. N? Something feels wrong. What is it, I wonder? Putting the perpetrators aside. I know where the food is hidden, shall we take the food back for the time being? Shinju town is govern byAzos Family, even if we go and take it back, we need to get permission from the Azos family. An aristocrat is an aristocrat, quite troublesome. *** We were taken to the Azos Familys mansion by Rondo. But, this mansion smelled something like Thanks to Rondo, we get through inside smoothly. We were able to meet the current head of the family. The Azos Family head was a fat old man with sharp eyes. It seems the rumor about you getting a hold of the information about the food theft is true, but are those the perpetrators? No, this person is the eye-witness. And thisdy is Princess Elena Didos. Princess!?Please forgive my rudeness. Somehow, there was something strange about this old mans gaze at Elena. For the sake of Elenas security, I removed Ayas tracking beacon and put it on this old man. I exined the eye-witness report about the food theft and showed the video recordings of the beaconD Why cant you give the permission to search the Slums!Isnt it projected clearly that the perpetrators hid the food in the Slums warehouse. Its not guaranteed that the video recording magic is true, right? What Seiji-sama said was the truth. I vouch for it. Its like this, Elena-sama. Even though Elena-sama is royalty, you have no formal authority. All the authority with regards to this towns politics was granted to me. Your wish to interfere is futile. You bastard, youre being rude towards Elena-sama. Thats rude. Rondo and Azos started to confront each other. In the end, we didnt manage to obtain permission to search the slums. We went back to Rondos tent. Perchance, Azos was the one who spilled the information? Probably, it surely is. But, the other campaigning aristocrats and my troops couldnt move without permission. Shall I take it back? What!?But, the enemy is a horde of orcs? Did you forget who won the championship at the fightingpetition? I seebut, can you get it back while avoiding as muchmotion as possible? Yeahit would probably be alright at night. I see, you can easily sneak in at night, huh. Alright, Ill entrust this matter to you. Since Ill make necessary arrangements with other aristocrats, Ill leave it to you! Leave it to me. We left Rondos tent and booked a room at the inn. Seiji-sama, are you really going alone? Yes, because Ill only get the food back secretly without fighting this time. I understand, please be careful. Because there was still a little time before evening, I retrieved thepleted equipment at the weapon shop in Suga town. Ne of Lightning +4 (Mithril) Recovery staff +3 (Thousand years old Sakura) Ne of recovery +3 (Mithril) Hair ornaments of Wind +1 Wind rod +1 Hair ornaments of Water +1 Water rod +1 Hair ornaments of Ice +1 Ice rod +1 Darkness rod +1 It has be a considerably luxurious collection. Then, after waiting for the sun to set and the sky to darken, I went to the slums. Although it would be effortless if I usedTeleportation, when I checked the warehouses surveince video, I saw several orcs guarding it. There would be a possibility of being found out when I teleport. Inevitably, I had to useNight shadeand went towards the slums on foot. But, this slum had an intense smell of a rotten fish. Its entrance was full of orcs. Well, I didnt get exposed so far. Although Im usingNight shade, I was worried if I really wont get exposed. I moved sneakily as much as possible for me to not get caught. Finally, I arrived in front of the warehouse. But, the sizes of the lined up barracks-like buildings around this warehouse clearly looked out of ce. On the contrary, the slums were possibly built around this warehouse. I checked the warehouses surroundings but there wasnt something I can sneak into. Since it cant be helped, I waited for the guard to be changed and snuck in in that interval. About 3 orcs stood guard inside the warehouse but I caught them off guard. I put the 3 orcs to sleep usingSleepand beheaded them, and put them away in the inventory. I tinkered with the door of the warehouse in order for it to not be easily opened. I had the tracking beacon transferred to the warehouses door from the bag of flour. After that, I slowly stored all the food inside the warehouse to the inventory and returned usingTeleportation. When I returned to the inn, Elena was still awake while rubbing her sleepy eyes. Seiji-sama, wee back. Are you alright? Youre still awake, Elena?Its fine if you have gone to sleep first. I wont go to sleep with such reasoning. Since its alreadyte, well deliver the food back tomorrow, lets now go to sleep. Yes. Elena and I slept soundly on the double bed. Huh?Somehow, arent I bing unusually too familiar with Elena by sleeping together? Well ,whatever _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: If Im not mistaken, the title stands for Metal Gear Solid, an action-adventure stealth video game where the yer needs to infiltrate some enemy base undetected by hiding or making use of objects like, in a sense, what Seiji did in this chapter. Know more about the game here.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-96/#nref1 Chapter 97 - Punish

Chapter 97 - Punish

When I woke up next morning, Elena, who was right next to me, came into sight immediately with her cute sleeping face. There seemed to be not much problemspared to when we are three, including Aya, slept together(there were too many problems) As one would expected, it smelled like a crime when it was only the two of us lying on the bed. Fa.~ Good mo~ning, Seiji-sama. Good morning, Elena. Somehow, I feel like I can exert myself to do my very best today! I waited for my rampaging tent to calm down andmence our operation. *** First, I went to Rondos ce to report the retrieval of the foodstuff. When I talked to the soldier at the camps entrance, I was able to passed through smoothly. Yo! Rondo. I got it back. I see, then, wheres the recovered food? Im carrying it using magic, where should I put it? Magic!?I see, Ill guide you to the food storage tent. Led by Rondo, we came over to a huge tent. Inside the tent, there was a heap of orcs meat. Its only an orcs meat. For some reason, the orcs meat was not stolen. I understood then when I heard yesterdays story. If the orcs were the thieves, they wont steal orcs the meat as one would expect. Oh, I see. Was that why inside the Slums warehouse, there wasnt any orcs meat? Well, if you think about it, it was only natural. I think the food of other troops were also mixed in the recovered food, should I put them all here? I will handle the ones for the other troops. So, its fine to put all of them here. This man called Rondo didnt speak too much in the fightingpetition, he might be a pretty excellent guy. Lets leave all the necessary arrangements and contacting the other aristocrats to him. When I took the recovered food out of the inventory and stored them all in the tent, Rondo was surprised. Did you get back so much food? But, its an amazing magic. If you have this kind of magic, the campaign will be much easier. How about you be my subordinate, Seiji? I have my own work, please find someone else. What work is that? Its to guard and assist Elena. I can understand the guard part but help her to what? Seiji-sama and I are going to stop the war. Stop the war!? When I exined circumstances so far to RondoD I see, the orcs are disguising themselves usingMagic stone of Human transformationand sneak in, huh. But, if that is the case, theAzos Familywho governs this town ispletely guilty. Oh, its highly likely. But, theres no evidence. While having such talk,Vigncemagic suddenly informed me ofDanger. Wait a moment, it seemed something has happened. What!? When I checked it, it was the beacon attached to the Slums food warehouses door. I projected the video so that it can also be seen by Elena and RondoD The orcs realized something unusual inside the food warehouse and was trying to break the door open by ramming against it. This is? I tinkered the door so it wont get noticed immediately that I got the food back. I see. The orcs managed to somehow break the door open. When they saw the empty warehouse, they began to panic. A High orc came over and started giving order to the orcs. It seemed to be the boss. After looking for a while, the high orc took out aMagic stone of Human transformationand disguised itself as a human. When Rondo saw it, he suddenly eximed. Ah, Ive seen this guy! Youve seen the high orc who disguised itself as a human? Yes, that fellow was the one who testified that Scab vige has been destroyed by the demon lords army, theMerchant of the Slums! Well, I think it was only natural for it to be an orc since the Slums was full of orcs. It was a high orc, huh. When watching the situation for awhileD Another person, a human appeared. A-, Azos!? When I turned on the soundD Azos-sama, its, as you see. Moron!Didnt I tell you to put someone and guard it properly!? I, guarded, properly. But, it was stolen. Does it mean, Azos-dono was the one who gave the order directly Rondo looked at Azos, disgusted. Shall we go there? Go there?But, wouldnt he ran away by then? Well, just leave it to me. Elena will go as well. Yes, Seiji-sama. What on earth are you going to do? I had Rondo wear his armor and hold his weapon. We teleported to where Azos is usingTeleportation. *** Yo! Azos-san. What are you doing in a ce such as this with nothing but orcs? Fa!?Y-, You guys are!?Where on earth did youe from!? Azos-dono, you still wont be able to talk your way out of here. Rondo, you!1A mere greenhorn dare to oppose me!Oy, you guys, kill them! Just like an evil magistrate Its like we are inside a scene of some retired crepe wholesaler. The cast are, Rondo and me as Suke-san and Kaku-san, while Elena is Komon-sama.1 I would like to see Elena as Komon-sama.~Hn?Why am I saying something strange?Well, whatever. We were surrounded by Azos and lots of orcs. Oy, Seiji. What should we do in this situation!? N? This much isnt a big deal, right? Im talking about Elena-sama! Elena can protect herself. What kind of stupid thing Bakon! When we looked towards Elena, an orc drew near unnoticed. It was knocked off of its feet. !? Hey, are you alright? O, Ou What are you doing!?Arent they just 3 people!?Get rid of them quickly!! Azos mored at the back. When I looked at Azos this way, he seemed to resemble an orc. I couldnt tell the difference when he was lined up with the orcs. Rondo and I break into a run simultaneously and plunged into the orc horde. Me on the right, Rondo the left and *il il* we chopped up the orcs. The orc hordes midsection, fortunately, projects towards Elena. Hail! But, the projecting orc horde fell one after another with ElenasHailattack. The orcs and Rondo were surprised at the raging hail and were confused. I dealt with the orcs during that interval. Finally, the midsection had be exhibition of frozen orcs. Afterwards, Elena skillfully avoided Rondo and me, and dropped huge blocks of ice one after another aimed at the orcs. Before anyone noticed it, the high orc merchant and Azos were surrounded by walls of ice, they have nowhere to escape. So this is what Elena had been aiming for! We cleaned up the survivors and approached the High orc merchant and AzosD One human and one monster, both were flustered. Azos, obediently let me tie you with a rope. Rondo, you! While Rondo seized Azos, the high orc merchant fainted. With Azos and the High orc, who were tied up with a rope, we returned to Rondos military camp and confined them in a cage. Then, we returned to Rondos tent. Seiji, you have my gratitude. Its Elena who yed the most active role. Indeed. Elena-sama, thank you very much for your cooperation. No, its fine. More importantly, what should we do about those people? I think we should discuss this with the leaders of the campaigning aristocrats gathered in this town. Thank you very much for your help. If possible, I want the two of you to participate in the meeting as well. I dont mind, how about you Seiji-sama? I ask you to keep me inconspicuous as much as possible. I understand, Ill do something. While we are having such a talkD The troops led by Lyle Gewalt had finally arrived in Shinju town. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Onore(Τ). Not sure if its like omae in meaning here, or some swear word I dont know about.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-97/#nref1 2Reference to Mito Kmon (ˮT?), a Japanese jidaigeki or period drama that has been on prime-time television since 1969. In the guise of Mitsuemon, a retired crpe merchant from Echigo, he roams the realm with two samurai retainers, fun-loving Sasaki Sukesabur (Suke-san) and studious Atsumi Kakunoshin (Kaku-san). An episode typically starts with some injustice perpetrated by a corrupt official, wealthy merchant or gangster; the travelers arrive incognito, discover the injustice and quietly investigate it; and the episode concludes with a brawl in which the unarmed, disguised protagonists better a crowd of samurai and gangsters, culminating with the presentation of the inr that reveals the heros identity. C Wikipediahttps://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-97/#nref2 Chapter 98 - Azos’ hidden room

Chapter 98 - Azos hidden room

When we were all talking about what we should do from now on, a soldier entered in a hurry. Reporting. The troops led by Lyle Gewalt-sama had arrived. He finally arrived. Finally arrived? Lyle Gewalt will probably take themand of the aristocracy unions troops gathered in Shinju town. In other words, the war has finally began. Well, we must settle the matter about Azos first. Rondo led Elena and I to wee Lyle Gewalt. Lyle Gewalt-dono, thank you foring all the way here. Oh, Rondo Warstar. I have put you through the trouble of weing me. And then, Lyle Gwalt and I made eye contact. You, Seiji!How did you arrive here ahead of us!?Even Elena-sama! Arent you just slow?More than that, after you left, more than 200 orcs attacked Ikebu town. Well, they were actually 300 orcs but the 20 high orcs were W-, What did you say!?T-, Then, is L safe? You are worried about your daughter more than the town? Well, it cant be helped. For the time being, L and the 100 soldiers are safe, as well as the Ikebu town. I-, I see. Thats good For a moment there, Lyle Gewalt had the eyes of a father. And he immediately reverted back to his stern expressionD Rondo, does the other aristocratic troops have assembled? Yes, we are all set. ButD N? Is there a problem? Yes, we ascertained that Azos-dono had been colluding with the orcs. What did you say!? We exined the past events to Lyle Gewalt and decided to interrogate Azos. We moved to Rondos tent. In front of Elena, Rondo, Lyle Gewalt and I were Azos and the Slums merchant, who were bound with a rope, seated. Azos, is it true that you have been colluding with the orcs? No, Ive been coaxed. Well, coaxed by whom? The orc over there! Orc?That merchant? Wa? Questioned by Lyle Gewalt, Azos had an expression ofShit!. Lyle Gewalt-dono, that is an orc disguised as a merchant. What did you say!?Azos, youve been tricked even though you knew this guy is an orc? T-, Thats This fellow is stupid! Shit!Dont act so proud, you dog who fawns all over the King! What did you say!? Azos became strange when he had been cornered. He began to bite Lyle Gewalt. Under such a King, the country will continue to decline. Therefore, I turned myself into King and tried to make the country better Colluding with the orcs, you were just trying to destroy the country! Destroy?Absolutely not. I let both the goblins and the orcs sweep away all the nuisances while I subsequently nned to be the King. Everyone inside the room looked at Azos with eyes of pity. The orc merchant suddenly started to talk. Azos, you fool, the Goblin King, wont make, Azos, King. What!?Thats not what was promised! Azos, you fool, once you finished your task, kill. You tricked me!I provided you food as well as a ce to live! The guy, who had been deceived, is the fool. Everyone in the room agreed on that opinion. Really, what a fool Curse you! Curse you!! Since Azos had be too violent, he had been returned to the cage by the soldiers. Afterwards, the interrogation started all over again with the orc merchant. Orc, what is your goal? Operation, already,menced, toote. Whats the operation. Right about now, Goblin prince, attacking, Suga, Ikebu. Even if, move now, toote. Town, Goblin, upation. What did you say!? The goblin prince shouldve been killed in the Scab vige, or could it be that there are more goblin prince? If you want, to live, escape. Then, we wont, chase after you. Unfortunately, you wont be able to fool me because Im not a fool like Azos. You, not fool. I, not deceiving, you. Disappointed. But, it seems to be true that the Ikebu and Suga town are being targeted by the Goblin Prince. Since Ls troops are there in Ikebu town, they are still better off than Suga town which is defenseless. Do I have no choice but to go? While Im thinking such a thing, the orc merchant started to suggest something. Im, hungry. If you, want more, information, give me food. Information? What kind of information? Azos, love, small human female. Azos, many, small female, gifts. Small human female?Is it perhaps, pedophilia!?Where are those gifts at!? Azos, house. When we heard it, Rondos troops stormed into Azos mansionD There were 10 girls confined inside a hidden room. The girls were only children of about 8~12 years old, some of them were also injured. Elena gently healed the girls injuries. I wont absolutely forgive Azos. At that time, the orc had a delicious meal inside the cage. Azos was rampaging inside the cage next to it. *** Afterwards, the aristocracy unions meeting took ce. Inside the conference hall, 7 aristocrats sitting in a semicircle while Azos stood in the middle. Lyle Gewalt is on the top seat, Rondo is sitting on the right and, Elena and I are sitting slightly apart from the others at the back. Everyone present seemed to have peculiarities. Their siting positions were probably the same as their towns location. The one who Im worried about is the young man with fox-like eyes, he seems to be the feudal lord of Ikebu town. When I usedAppraisal, his name isBranford. What is this guy!He acquiredInformation Magiclevel 3. More importantly, he can also useAppraisal. That fellow was staring at me since a little while ago. Since I usedConcealmentto disguise the result of my appraisal, even if he used appraisal, he should see mine as level 1 merchant. It seemed he was done appraising me, withHmpsnort, he suddenly lost interest in me. That fellow seemed to appraise Elena next and *shuddered* was terrified at Elenas high level. I trained Elena, take thatttt! I hereby dere the start of the aristocracy unions meeting. I think you were already informed beforehand that Azos has been caught colluding with the orcs. This is our first agenda. The meetingmenced with Lyle Gewalt speech. But suddenly, the man with fox-like eyesBranfordraised his hand and asked for permission to speak. Branford, permission to speak granted. Thank you. First, could you introduce us to the princess and the merchant at the back? Merchant?I understand. First, I think everybody knows but, its Princess Elena Didos.The Princess herself, investigated the conspiracy wriggling behind the scenes of this war.As for the man next to her, the Princess guard, he is called Seiji. Branford narrowed his fox-like eyes even further and red at me. A level 1 merchant as a guard, he probably felt a sense of incongruity. Lyle Gewalt exined to everyone about Azos and the Scab vige, and discussed what should be done from now on. And, after the discussion, it had been decided that Azos will be sent to the Royal Capital to receive death penalty. Azos with a pale face, was taken by the soldiers. The agenda was moved to the discussion of the war. What is the movement of the demon lords army? The man with fox-like eyes stood up and began to answer. Perhaps, this guys job is information gathering? The demon lords army seemed to have received intelligence about us; with approximately the same number, they amassed 15, 000 soldiers and deployed them to theCentral in. IsCentral inthe name of a ce?Perhaps, it is located between Shinju town and Demon town. Princess Elena, Im very sorry. Even though the Princess has uncovered the goblins conspiracy with so much effort. Since the demon lords army has also started to move, its impossible to stop the war anymore. T-, thats As Lyle Gewalt said so, Elena hung her head low. While everyone looked at Elena who was hanging her head low, I raised my hand and asked for permission to speak. The likes of a merchant asking for permission to speak, this ce is the high aristocracy union meeting. Know your ce! The fox eye bastard got angry with me raising my hand and yelled. Well, fine. Permission to speak granted. B-, But I said its fine. As Lyle Gewalt said so, the fox eye bastard dejectedly withdrew. Then, Ill speak. It seems the goblins n to exhaust us when fighting against the demon lords army. I think its a good idea to avoid getting exhausted and quickly establish a ce to have a meeting with the demon lords army. Elena pleasantly smiled to my remark. But, as for the other aristocrats, in particr to those who raised their objections, did not. Chapter 99 - Lela’s resolution

Chapter 99 - Ls resolution

The aristocracy unions meeting was adjourned and each person left in session. Elena and I were talking secretly. Seiji-sama, what are we going to do from now on? For the time being, since its necessary to the be cautious for Suga and Ikebu town, lets stay at the Suga town today. Thats right, we better do so. While we were talking such a thing, Rondo approached. Elena-sama, and Seiji as well, there will be a little dinner party, would you like toe? Am I a bonus? Im sorry. Because theres a ce that I must go, I cant attend. Ignoring the astonished Rondo, Elena took my hand and left the conference hall briskly. Elena, isnt it fine to attend the dinner party? Seiji-sama, we need to go to Suga now, isnt that right? Ah. Elena looked at me with a worried expression. Elena, are you so worried about Suga and Ikebu town? Yes Alright, well then, lets go immediately. Yes! Elena embraced me joyfully. E-, Elena-sama!What are you doing!? Crap! it was seen by Rondo. But, whatever. Sorry, Rondo. Leaving those words, weTeleported. E-, Elena-sama!Seiji!d-, disappeared!? Rondo remained standing there for a while. *** Eh?Seiji-sama, isnt this Ikebu town? Aa. First, I think we should warn L that this town is being targeted. Thats right. We better do so. For the time being, the number of monsters on the map didnt increase that much. It seemed okay for a while. I checked Ls location via the beacon. She seemed to be staying at a luxurious inn. That fellow, staying in a ce such as this. This inn is reserved. Find another one. When we tried to enter the inn, the soldiers who guards the entrance stopped us. Then, I ask you to send L a message. Tell her that Elena and Seiji havee. Y-, You are! Somehow or another, they recognized us in the end. Arent you Elena-sama!? The one they recognized was Elena! Immediately, convey a message! The soldiers conveyed the message in a hurry and we were able to meet L. Elena-sama, Seiji. Where have you been? You disappeared in the middle of the victory party yesterday. L is inside a suite-like room, having a tea gracefully. What a carefree fellow. Moreover, unusually, L is not wearing an armor. I have seen her figure without armor before but since Aya had destroyed the armor, she ended up naked. What a very carefree fellow. What did you say!? ording to our newly acquired intelligence, the troops led by the Goblin Prince seems to be targeting this ce. You better be careful. G-, Goblin Prince!? Hearing the name, Ls face suddenly went pale. W-, What to do. E-, Escape quickly. Escape?What about the townspeople? The townspeople doesnt matter, Im from a noble house! You!~ Though you celebrated victory together with them yesterday, youre just going to abandon them easily? B-, B-, Butthe opponent, is a Goblin Prince! Ille to help when it be dangerous. Just hold on until then. Come to help?Didnt youe to guard me all the time? Im Elenas guard. Elena and I will defend Suga town. While you defend Ikebu town during that time. Suga!?You! Which is important, Suga town or me!? Its Suga town. T-, thats L started to tremble. You dont have to worry too much, Ill immediatelye to help. But, but, from Suga to here, it takes 2 days in a hurry! Alright. I have a magic that can enable me toe immediately. Magic!Is there such a thing?Is it true? Somehow, L waspletely scared. What to do? Listen, L. If you defend this Ikebu town in the time of this crisis, youre a hero. Hero!? But, if you run awayyou are, a coward. You will be reviled as a coward. Your family as well, will despise and look at you with contempt. I-, I understand Ls expression suddenly stiffened and she firmly nodded. If there is anything, tell me with this. I handed a counterpart of the twin-magic-stone-style string phone I made before to Lena. What is this? Its a magic tool I made that can enable us to talk even from far away. Thats amazing! I handed the other counterpart to Elena and let her teach the method of using it. The two people seemed to enjoy themselves. Only a little while back, she was almost crying Then L, Ill rely on youter. Oh, I understand. Oh, yeah. Be sure to not prioritize the searching for the enemy. I see, thats right. We said goodbye and deliberately usedTeleportationin front of L. We teleported to Suga town. *** When we teleported to Suga townD In the distant forest, I was able to confirm that there are many monsters there with the map. Quite a huge number. Moreover, not only goblins and orcs, there are also, hobgoblins and high orcs mixed in. Because there is some distance, it will be tomorrow if they attack Suga town. If I have something to worry aboutD L-san, do you hear me? Elena-sama. Yes, I hear you. Elena and L are still ying with the string phone. I havent confirmed yet if it can be used properly in the distance but there seems to be no problem for the time being. We looked for an inn close to the north side of the town, which seemed to be the area where the goblins will attack. I didnt particrly choose the inn on purpose. Because when we looked for an inn in the north side of the town, there was nothing but only one there! For some reason, the entire building of the inn we found was pink in color S-, Seiji-sama, are we going to stay here? We can notice immediately when the monsters attack if here. T-, Thats right. Its for the sake of the town. Elena and I nervously entered the inn. Wee! The receptionist has a small window in a strange position so that the guests werent identifiable. It turned out to be a way to exchange money and keys from there. Oneone night please. Only the best room is avable, would that be fine? Ah, please. Well then, its 300 Aurum a night. E-, Expensive. I paid 300 Aurum reluctantly, I received the key and went to the room. When we arrived at the room, the room was pink. It was painful to look at. Elena and I will stay o-, overnight in such a ce? Seiji-sama, theres a bathroom. When I look at where Elena is pointing, there is a bathroom. Huh?Something is strange. So, even from inside the room, you can immediately find the bathroom. Because the bathtub is visible from inside the room. Why is it visible?Because theres a ss between the room and the bathroom. The ss is probably a high-ss item here. Using it like this is a waste S-, Seiji-sama, this bathroom. To be in sight You can go in first, Elena. B-, but Look, theres a curtain. Just close this. Oh, youre right. Elena went into the bathroom cheerfully. But, how it became like this? This curtain, is thin andslightly see-through No, its nothing. When Im appreciating the curtain with all my might, Elena came out dressed in a bathrobe while the smell of soap permeated in the air. I immediately looked away. Seiji-sama, you can go ahead. O-, Oh. When I entered the bathroom, probably the effect of light but, I noticed that one cant see the outside from the inside. I see, in this way I washed my whole body cleanly just in case. Upon exiting the bathroom, Elenas face was deep red. Seiji-sama, this curtain, its thin It seems Elena also appreciates the curtain somehow or another. And, Elena fidgets. N? Elena holds something in her hand while fidgeting. Elena, what is that youre holding in your hand? Oh, this? It was inside the room, it seems to be a magic tool or something. What kind of magic tool is this? Its probably, used to ease stiff shoulders? So its a magic tool to ease stiff shoulders. Elena brought the magic tool to her shoulders and channeled magic power. The magic tool started to vibrate. Seiji-sama, it feels good. I-, It feels good? Yes, it feels good. I engraved Elenas words deeply into my heart. Chapter 100 - Suga defensive battle

Chapter 100 - Suga defensive battle

The next morning, when I woke up, *zzz* Elena sleptfortably next to me. Yesterday, Elena used the magic tool to loosen up her whole body and fell asleep from excessive pleasure. Ill buy the same one as that at Akiba. It will loosen up Elena like this everyday from now on. Yep, lets do that. That reminds me, Ivee here to defend Suga town. Looking at Elenas sleeping face, I almost forgot that point. When I checked the map, a horde of Goblins, Hobgoblins, Orcs, and High orcs had been gathered. Moreover, I was able to confirm that the Goblin prince was one of them. Finally, the attack will probably begin. Elena finally got up. Elena, are you going to use the bathroom again this morning? I-, I will refrain. Elena blushed a little and pouted. The sulking Elena was cute too Somehow or another, Elenas mood recovered. When we contacted L, they havent found the enemy yet around the Ikebu town. It seemed we canpletely focus here. We leisurely have breakfast using room service. Im equipped withNe of Lightning +4and Replica Sword. While Elena is equipped withHair ornaments of Ice +1,Ne of Recovery +3,Magic rodon her right hand andIce rod +1on her left hand. Fully equipped, we started to subjugate the monsters who gathered around the Suga town. *** Since the enemies were dispersed widely inside the forest, we defeated the ones approaching the town one by one. In preparation for a prolonged war, I conserved as much MP as possible. I defeated each and everyone of them with physical attacks. I cut the enemies using Replica sword while Elena sent them flying. In order to not get surrounded, while moving to the right and left, we kept on cutting down the enemies in the forefront. We were gradually getting pushed and as a result, they neared the town. Finally, the enemy came out of the forest to the grasnds that spread out between the forest and the town. The battlefield had been moved. The monsters came out of the forest one after another. The townspeople who heard the sound of our battle also noticed the monsters invasion and closed the towns gates. A few adventurers and soldiers, who were left behind to maintain public order, were being gathered for the towns defense. At this rate, the monsters would reach the town. Lets change our strategy. Yes. What should we do? Since Im going to charge in to defeat the Goblin prince, Elena will withdraw to the town and reduce the number of monsters using magic. I-, I understand. Be careful, Seiji-sama. Ou! I started to charge towards the Goblin Prince while prioritizing to kill the hobgoblins and high orcs, and ignoring the small fries. Elena, while sending the enemies who drew near flying, invokedHail stormtowards the crowd of enemies and somehow halted the advance of the monsters. But, it was at the cost of Elenas MP being depleted. When I arrived at the center of the enemy group, the Goblin prince was waiting there. When I appraised itD Status Name: Inpainix upation: Goblin prince Level: 40 HP: 13, 105 MP: 1, 681 Power: 305Endurance: 305 Ability: 170Magic power: 168 Skills Information magic(Lv 2) Body reinforcement magic(Lv 3) Body techniques(Lv 3) Sword techniques(Lv 3) Staff techniques (Lv 4) It has a name? Amazing, unexpectedly, it possessedInformation magic. Youre strong in spite of being a human. The Goblin prince spoke to me in fluent Goblin Language. Werent all the orcs and goblins babble? As one would expect of someone who possessedInformation magic, was it smart? A very talkative goblin. Hou!You can speak ournguage in spite of being a human?Youre an interesting guy. Sorry, I cant let you advance any further. A confident human being. By any chance, are you the one who defeated my younger brother? Ah, thats right. Actually, it was Elena. That fellow is the weakest amongst us princes. Its of no use to be conceited just because you defeated that fellow. The previous prince, in terms of size and status, was iparable indeed. But, how many goblin princes there are in total?Though I understand if its something like big four, or triad. Well, a fool who charged alone in the midst of the enemy, I will send you theherworld immediately. The Prince suddenly raised its handD The hobgoblins and High orcs obeyed and surrounded me. Its the same, I dont even need to fight. These guys will kill you! Guoo! The hobgoblins and high orcs raised a cry all at once, they just rotate around me and didnt attack at all. Are they afraid? I became fed upD Summon lightning spirit!Barrierx 5! I surrounded all directions simultaneously with barrier insting Lightning and soundD An AOE Lightning strike exploded from the Lightning spirit. At the same time as my field of vision became pure white, a frightful earth tremor came from the ground. When my field of vision returned to normal, the hobgoblins and high orcsid on the ground, charred. The Goblin prince curled up into a ball. The lightning spirit, having read the situation, quickly went back in my body. When I checked the map, there was gaping wide hole in the middle part of the monster group, it was shaped like a donut. And, in the center of the donut, theres a dot That hurts!What did you do, Human? Uwa, my subordinates!? The Goblin prince was alive and well. As expected of the prince, to withstood that When I usedAppraisal, one-third of its HP has been decreased. Holding such a secret weapon unexpectedly. It cant be helped, I will also take out my secret weapon. As the prince said so, he took out something like a magic stone. Come out!Pets! When the prince threw the itemD From inside the magic-stone-like item, 3Tigersappeared. Monster ball! The tigers are ck-and-white in color and they are also huge, the size of a garbage truck. The 3 tigers criedGaonin a low voice and gathered around the Prince. How are they? They are cute, arent they? My pets. The 3 tigers rubbed themselves against the prince. Since the Prince and the tigers both had huge sizes, the normal impression was that they appeared to be just like a reduced scale. I tried to useAppraisalD Status Race: Great cat tiger Level: 35 HP: 3, 054 Power: 153Endurance: 153 Ability: 153Magic power: 102 It seems their race isGreat cat tiger. And theyre strong as well. You guys, go! With the princes signal, the three Great cat tigers lunged simultaneously. When I dodged by jumpingD The smallest of the three, stepped over on the back of the biggest one and jumped, catching up to me. Dangerous! Although I promptly set aBarrierup, the attack of the small Great cat tiger destroyed the barrier. Its ws caught my body and I received its attack, blowing my body away. Since the barrier became a buffer material, I received less damage. But I couldnt free myself from being blown away. When I looked towards the ce where I will bending on, the medium Great cat tiger was waiting. Electric shock! I cast Electric shock towards the waiting Great cat tiger. Since that fellow was paralyzed from moving, I step over its face and managed tond. When I sensedDangerfrom behind and looked back, the small guy was approaching from behind. But, it was surprised that I managed tond, the tempo of its attack was dyed. I jumped towards the approaching small guy and attacked with replica sword in reverse grip. The small guy received the replica sword by its ws but didnt managed to stop the momentum of my attack. And it was blown away to the back. When it seemed it was about to crash into the ground, at thest moment, the big guy caught it and rebuild their order which I thought had be disarray. What a coordinated attack. Quite formidable. _______________________________________________________________ Chapter 101 - Suga defensive battle 2

Chapter 101 - Suga defensive battle 2

Me and the small, medium, andrge Great cat tigers red at each other. The prince watched us from the side. I dont like the calm attitude theyre exuding. Well, I can shoot Lightning magic continuously with room to spare but doing it excessively in front of the prince is also a problem. Because, since a little while ago, I felt someonesGazebesides the prince from somewhere. Since I cant confirm it on the map, if Im being watched, it seemed not to be from nearby. A level 4Information magicsTrackingor theres also a possibility of it being a magic I have no knowledge of. So, I decided to useWater magic. I took out three bottles from the inventory and opened the lid. I manipte the liquid contents usingWater magicand formed a sphere. Great cat tigers (small) and (medium) spread to the left and right. While *Stomp stomp* Great cat tiger rge) charged straight. I ran towards (Large) along with thesphereI created, and then with aGaon, it opened its huge mouth wide, during which, I threw thespheredirectly into it. The great cat tiger (Large) was surprised and bewildered, it jumped over with a leapfrog while forcibly closing its huge mouth. The great cat tiger (Large), who had water shot inside its mouth, violently coughed with a strange sound ofGahon gahon. Suddenly, *dizzy* its body began to sway and immediately after, it copsed, toppling sideways. (Small) and (Medium) rushed over anxiously while the Prince had a surprised look. Great cat tiger (Large) , while being watched by (Small) and (Medium), stood up slowly. But, *stagger* its steps were unsteady. The liquid I threw into the mouth of the great cat tiger (Large) was a liquor. Besides, it has a concentration of 96, it was a liquor with the worlds highest concentration. I bought it for the time when we n to make the Elixir. It wasnt needed immediately, so I will just buy it againter. Great cat tiger1 (Large) staggered and bumped into (Small) and (Medium), it had to have support each time. Its steps werepletely tottering. Seeing how things were, it began to coil itself around (Small) and (Medium). (Small) and (Medium) tried their hardest to soothe it. Great cat tiger (Large) trampled on the tail of Great cat tiger (Medium). And finally started to fight. (Small) was at a loss, circling around the two fighting animals. The pets, yourst ray of hope, are like this. What will you do? Useless pets. As the prince said so, *walks slowly* it approached the Great cat tiger and swung the huge club from its waist. The Great cat tiger (Large) and (Medium), who were fighting with each other, received the Princes blow and copsed. The Great cat tiger (Small) was frightened with the sudden urrence and fled into the forest. What a cheap bastard, doing such a thing! Pet abuse is a felony! It was only entertainment thus far. Ill tten you immediately. Try it if you can! Inside the forest where trees burned in the surroundings, there was only the Prince and I.The mortalbat will finally begin. *** While the face-off with the Prince continued. I tried to check up on Elena. The towns adventurers followed Elena and fall back near the towns entrance. The battles situation is reflected. Her MP is running low, without using magic, the enemies are sent flying withMagic rod. But, when I tried to check the map, the small fries decreased to the extent that it seems they will soon be annihted. I can now face the Prince in a mortalbat with a peace of mind. *** The Prince who had be irritated, brandished his huge club and attacked. But, as it was a huge weapon, its speed was slow. I quickly moved to the side and dodged it. The huge club directly hit the ground and the ground shook. Uh-oh. As the ground shook, I lost my footingD The next instant, I was blown off directly to the side! I set up a barrier just before it hit and suppressed the power. Since I blocked it with the Replica sword, there wasnt that much damage. But, an attack that shakes the ground is troublesome. My timing is going to be dyed when I lose my footing. What kind of? Cant do a thing? The guy prepared the same attack again. I dodged it to the side in the same way and at the moment when the ground was about to shake, I jumped. Fool! The guy stopped in the middle of his first attack, at a trajectory like the character 족 , unleashed his second attack. I can avoid it quickly withTeleportationif I like but I intentionally usedWind magics wind gust and dodged the upward attack. And, as it is, I swung down the Replica sword towards its defenseless head. *Thud* With a dry sound, the helmet that the Prince was wearing, split into two. What!? Riding on the momentum, I destroyed the Princes armor in the same way. Curse you!What a cheap bastard, doing such strange movements! Then, aiming at the Princes body that has be bare, I shed using the Replica sword. But. The Replica sword, which cut the Princes body about 1 cm, stopped. Was that an attack? With such an attack, you cant damage this body of mine! The Prince triumphantlyughed loudly. I give up, the attack doesnt go through, theres no choice but to attack using magic. But, I dont want to reveal too much of my magic. I put away the Replica sword and took out theKnifemade in japan instead. Whats that small weapon? The Princesugh immediately ceased. *Pierce pierce* I approached while dodging the Princes club and kept stabbing the Princes body producing spattering sounds. It hurts!How can you pierce my body with such a weapon!? In this way, I could defeat him if I just kept on stabbing *stter spatter*. Just when I thought soD The prince, at the moment when the knife pierced, contracted its muscles on that spot making the knife cant be pulled out. I was puzzled for an instant on how to pull the knife out. The Prince havingpleted its aim, swung down its club. I promptly throw aLightning fist. The Prince became paralyzed, stopping its attack. I hastily pulled out the knife. Dangerous! After that, it became a one sided development. The Prince gradually lost the sharpness of its attack from bleeding and pain. I can now easily get close. After attacking with a stab, I paralyzed him usingLightning fist. As for pulling theKnifeout, rather than pulling it out as it is, *grind* I rotate it and pull it out after the wound expanded. I considerably get used to handling theKnife. Not only stabbing, I can now also use it to cut. When such a thing continued for a whileD The Prince, who was covered with blood from all over, knelt down atst. I, I Leaving those words unsaid, the Prince fell on his face and didnt move anymore. I dealt the finishing blow and cut off the princes neck. When I put the knife away in the inventoryD TheGazeI felt all the while, finally disappeared. Level went up to 35. Short de techniquesacquired. Short de techniquesis now level 4. As there was a level difference, I leveled up at once. But, battling while hiding the trump spells till thest moment was really tiring When I checked the map, with Elenas participation, the monsters had been nearly wiped out. I can now finally let out a breath. And I returned to where Elena is. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1è a pun, also means drunkard cat.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-101/#nref1 Chapter 102 - New weapon

Chapter 102 - New weapon

When I returned to where Elena was, Elena and the adventurers were praising each other for the victory. Elena, this ce seemed to have cleared up. Seiji-sama, its the best that youre safe. When Elena found me, she threw herself into my arms and embraced me. But, Elenas actions created unexpected state of affairs in the surroundings, though Elena herself didnt notice it. The adventurers in the surroundings red at me all at once. (Who is this guy?) (Someone who nonchntly turned up after the battle was over?) (Embracing our idol, Elena-chan. He deserves to die 10000 times.) Such heartfelt voices filled with emotions and dreadful gazes, went through me. Elena-san. Lets entrust this ce to everyone here, we must go the the next ce. Thats right, I understand! Elena, after saying goodbye to the adventurers, disappeared into the towns back street along with me. Who is that fellow!? Hes flirting with my Elena! Who is yours!?Elena belongs to me! From the back, I thought I heard quarreling voices. Lets pretend I didnt hear anything, in order for us to escape, we teleport towards Ikebu town. *** When we have arrived in Ikebu town, the soldiers are tense. There is indeed a horde of goblin on the way to the town but its still alright today. Ones body wontst long if hes too tense. When I went to the inn where L is, the soldiers at the entrance let us through with face pass. On the contrary, their attitude was almost like telling us, I was waiting. When we entered Ls roomD Ive been embraced by L. How did this happen!? L, whats wrong? Though you said youll rush immediately, why didnt youe sooner!?What are you going to do if by any chance, Im attacked!? It cant be helped, the monsters havent made an attack yet! S-, Such, I dont know!We just probably havent discovered them yet and they are hiding nearby! Dont worry, they arent hiding nearby. T-, Truly!? Yah. Last time, werent you enthusiastic to be a hero? Did she recall being taken away by High orcs thats why shes nervous again? You want to be a hero, right? T-, Thats right Youre themanding officer of the troops left to defend this town!If youre nervous, the soldiers will be too. Since the goblins will attack tomorrow, let the soldiers take a proper rest. If you dont, they wontst until tomorrow. Is that true!? Oh, I can grasp which position where the goblins are now at. So, take a rest too. Oh, I understand. I told the soldiers outside Ls room the order the take a break. Well then, since Ill be going out in a bit, you take a rest properly. W-, W-, Where are you going!? Its for weapons supply, because the current weapons are a bit unreliable. At any rate, there arent any weapon in this towns weapon shop anymore, Ive already collected everything for the defense of this town. Its all right because Ill go to other towns to buy. Other towns!? Didnt you see it yesterday?Since I have teleportation magic, I can go there immediately. T-, Then, I will alsoe along. Youre themanding officer. What kind ofmanding officer leaves his troops behind? B-, But Really, shes so frightened Thats why the troops are tense. Sorry, Elena. Please wait here for awhile. Okay, I understand. Elena has L sit down and makes tea. Among other things you let a princess make tea, are you a person of importance? I left L to Elena and teleported to Nippo town usingTeleportation. *** I came over to Gamudo-sans shop. Helloo. Yo! Seiji. Its unusual that youre alone today. Did you obtain equipment with attribute reinforcement? Yes, I was able to gather everything. Oh, I see. What do you need today? Today, I would like to buy a weapon for myself. N? What happened to the Replica sword you bought previously? There was a guy who was difficult to deal with using Replica sword, I want a better one. What!?What did you fight against. I should probably tell the truth to Gamudo-san. Goblin Prince. Prince!!?Are you serious!? Its true. I see, wait a moment. Gamudo-san brought a sword from the back of the shop. This here, is the best weapon I can sell in the shop. Gamudo-san unsheathed the swordD Revealing a sword which shone in silver. It seemed somewhat great. I tried to useAppraisalD Appraisal Mithril sword Sword made from silver mithril. Sharpness increases when magic power is applied. Rarity: M-, Mithril? Oh, you recognized it well. I received the mithril sword from Gamudo-san. Its weight and length fit perfectly in my hand. You seem to like the sword. That sword is better than the Replica sword. Thats something you wont be able to obtain unless you go to the Dwarf country. Until then, use that Mithril sword. Thank you. How much? Id like to say I need you to do something but, only priestesses would say that. Its 50, 000 Aurum. I understand. I forked out 500 pieces of 100 Aurum gold coins and put them on the tableD Wai-t, you-! The table creaked and nearly broke. Purchasing outright!? Is it bad? I intend to have you pay little by little and as interest during that time, I will request liquor each time. My n was ruined. Thats, Im sorry. Dont worry, I will oftene. I see, then its good. Gamudo-san and I shook each others hands andughed wildly. *** Upon returning to Ls ceD Elena and L are having a tea gracefully. Im back. Wee back. Elena is fine but it feels slightly strange being greeted by L. So, what kind of weapon did you buy? Thanks to Elenas follow up, I seem topletely recover myposure. Here. When I remove the sword from the sheath, the two peoples eyes brightened. Especially the brightness of Ls eyes, its like the eyes of a maiden in love. Thats, Mithril!? Oh, yes. My rapier is also mithril!! As L said so, she retrieved her rapier and put it on top of my sword. Oh, Ls is mithril as well? Y-, yeah. I-, Its the same. As L said so, she pleasantly smiled at me. Did L like mithril that much? Perhaps, she has some sort of mithril fetish? By the way, its nowte so, shall we look for an inn? I put the sword away and tried to departD W-, Wait. Why dont you stay here? Here?Isnt this ce reserved? Its my room. So, y-, y, you may stay at this room! Isnt there only 1 bed in this room? Y-, Yeah In the end, we received vacant rooms at both sides of Ls and decided to stay there. Chapter 103 - Iron wall Lela

Chapter 103 - Iron wall L

Inside the bedroom which L prepared, I was about to go to sleep. But, I heard a sound outside the room. What on earth could it be? E-, Elena-sama. L-san, whats the matter with you? It seems like its Elena and L. I wonder what could the both of them be doing at this hour? *Knock knock* Yes,e in. Excuse us for disturbing you.Pardon the intrusion. What business could these two have? What are the two of you doing here? Its been a while since I slept alone, I couldnt fall asleep. It has been always the case since Elena had been abducted by me. And, L? U-, Uhmi-, if the goblins suddenly attacksince its da-, dangerous, its best if we gathered togetherI think Rather than calling L a dere, she seems scared. Well, it cant be helped. I dont particrly mind but what are we going to do about the bed? Im fine even if Im together with Seiji-sama. N!?T-, Then, me too Whatever.~ Elena is adoringly d. While L probably feels something like a suspension bridge effect. I was turned into a sandwich ingredient of a blonde beauty. Whether L was able to feel relieved, she immediately fell asleep. Elena found it easy to fall asleep as always. But, what would Aya say if she saw this scene? Im sure she would do a flying body press. I will also sleep now. Just when I thought soD L embraced my left arm. She seemed to be having a nightmare. With a stiffed face, she was repeatedly trembling over a short interval. When I pat Ls head with my right hand, she finally calmed down and quieted with a happy expression. I can finally sleep. When I returned my right hand and thought soD This time, Elena embraced the right arm. Furthermore, I could no longer move it. Well, since its Elena, I permitted it. Though I couldnt move, I could finally sleep. *Shudder* When L trembled again. Muu, enough already. When I looked towards LD L and my eyes met. Whats wrong? Arent you sleeping? Errrthat. What is it? I need to go to the restroom N? Isnt it fine without saying it to me? E-, Errrif-, if youd like to go to the restroom as well, its fine to go toge-, together. Im perfectly fine. No, its because, theres a story in which the goblins attacks from the toilet hole Dont worry because there arent any goblins nearby. Possibly, theres also something called worst case scenario. Give me a break, Im already sleepy. P-, Please. I-, I will listen to everything you sayi-, it will leak out It cant be helped.~ I somehow managed to take out the right hand which Elena embraced. After patting the head of sleeping Elena, I crawled out of the bed with L. Light! L illuminated the pitch-ck corridor usingLight magic. That reminds me, L could useLight magic. L hesitantly goes down the corridor. How far is the restroom? It seems L iscking concentration and *waver* herLight magicis flickering, reflecting a strange atmosphere. Ls steps *fidget fidget* even further and it seems she can no longer maintain her concentration, making theLight magicfinally disappear. Kyaa! Surprised by the sudden disappearance of theLight magic, L, while grasping my arm with all her strength, sat down on the spot. Ouch, ouch! Since it cant be helped, I illuminated the corridor usingIncandescent light bulbmagic. I-, Im sorry It illuminated the corridor like daytime, unlike LsLight magic. L also regained herposure. With halting steps, we finally arrived in front of the restroom. But, L tries to drag me inside thedies restroom. Wa-, it. Im going to wait here. I-, In front of the stalls door. Since its fine in front of the door, please wait there.Please. Are you thefemale ghost dragging girls down the toilet1!? Such a ghost doesnt exist! Please, i-, it would leak L tries to drag me with watery eyes. What should I do if Im seen at such a ce by someone? But, Ive been dragged inside by the ghost. Stay here, please. It cant be helped so I stood here. I heard a sounding from the inside. D-, Dont listen!Cover your ears! I ignored it and decided to wait with a stunned expression. S-, Seiji-sama!What are you doing in a ce like this!? Uh oh, Ive been caught by Elena. W-, What to do? Ahh, over there is L. Because she said that goblins might attack while in the restroom, she asked me to stand guard. Elena-sama, Im sorry. Its my request Nice follow up, L. T-, Truly, I thought I thoughtwhat!? Seiji-sama, Id like to use it as well, will that be alright? Well then, Im going to go out. In front of thedies restroom, I waited for the two people to finish their excretion. *** The next morning, we were having breakfast inside Ls roomD A soldier entered in a hurry. Reporting. The reconnaissance unit have discovered a horde of goblins!If we infer from their current speed, theyre expected to reach this town by noon. I-, I understand. Notify the soldiers and adventurers of the situation and start the preparation for the defense. Yes, understood. The soldier went out hurriedly. L tried to eat breakfast but midway, her hand trembled and dropped the knife. L tried to pick the fallen knife up but dropped it again. Are you so scared? Elena, unable to remain indifferent to such appearance, approached L and tightly hugged Ls frightened face in her chest. Its alright because Seiji-sama and I wille with you. As she said so, she stroked Ls head while hugging her. L, you sly. Unforgivable! Together with L, who regained herposure, we finished our preparation and left the inn. Upon exiting the inn, the townspeople crowded around the inn anxiously. Hey, L. Say something to the townspeople to reassure them. I whispered in a low voice. L braced herself, stood in front of everyone and loudly dered. I amIron wall L, daughter of the Aristocracy union knight leader, Lyle Gewalt!I will defend this town on my nameIron wall!People of this town, take refuge and wait with peace of mind! Oooooo!! Iron wall L-sama will defend our town! L-sama annihted the orcs, the goblins will meet a simr fate and gain easy victory! The townspeople cheered and praised L unanimously. Along with L, who has a nk expression, we boldly advanced forward through the cheering crowd. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor notes and reference: 1Probably, the Hanako-san bathroom ghost story. Here are some of the said stories, link.https://ultimatearcane.wordpress/jikuu-mahou/chapter-103/#nref1 Chapter 104 - Lela’s Ikebu defense

Chapter 104 - Ls Ikebu defense

We were seen off by the townspeople and arrived at the locationCthe square in front of the towns north gate. 100 soldiers and 50 adventurers had been assembled. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. They were informed beforehand about the time when the goblins wille so, probably, they were able to prepare their state of mind. Everyone moved outside the town and got into formation, defending the towns gate. The formation was shaped like a . L, Elena and I were in the front row. Behind us were the 100 soldiers led by L. While the adventurers were in the left and right wing. And, at the center were the magicians, archers and healers. The soldiers stared at Ls imposing back, who personally stood at the front line, and were inspired. But, Ls side-view, which seem to cry, can be seen by Elena and I. I talked with Elena beforehand, we decided to let L and the soldiers to take the credit this time. After a while, from the forest, which can be seen in the distance, appeared one goblins after another. L winced and anxiously nced sideways towards me. I nodded, indicating its fine. L also nodded, braced herself and turned to the front again. I confirmed that they entered the range of bows and magic, and whispered to L. Archer unit!Magician unit!Commence firing! By Lsmand, the archers and magiciansunched their attacks. Since the opponents weremon goblins, that alone was enough to defeat them steadily. However, there were also shots that failed to hit and the distance between the goblins gradually grew closer. Soon, the leading group of the goblins will likely reach L. I castQuickon L and, each and every soldier. Seiji, it feels that the goblins movements has suddenly be slow, why is it? It seems the exhrating feeling of war. I see, so its such a thing, huh. Lpletely regained her confidence at the slow movements of the goblins. Finally, the goblins reached L and were cut into two with a single stroke of the rapier. Several goblins avoided the soldiers and snuck around to the sides. Those fellows were killed by the adventurers. Since the goblins bodies interfered with the battle, I moved them by hand so it became less crowded, forming a mountain of goblins. When the battle against the goblins continues ceaselessly for a while. Hobgoblins start to appear. However, with mySlowand ElenasWater magicweakening their movements, L and the soldiers dispatched them one after another. About several people received injuries but were healed by the healers at the back, enabling them to return to the frontlines immediately. Seeing the situation being fought well beyond anyones expectation, the soldiers morale heightened as well. In addition, far from being exhausted, their movements as a whole improved in reverse. Perhaps, with the effect of mySkill Mastery Increase, the unit probably increased in skill as a whole as well. With an easy victory mood, the whole unit grew exhrated. Guoo! From the forest, a huge goblin appeared. Though it wasnt a prince, it wasrger than a hobgoblin. Moreover, it wore an armor. TheAppraisalshowed it was aGoblin General. There is also such a thing? The General moved straight towards L. L also decided to meet the enemy head-on. Since it seems slightly dangerous, I reinforcedSlowusingMagic power reinforcement. The Generals first attack hit L. I set up aBarrierin the same spot where L ced her shield, reducing the Generals attack. *Baaam*! L blocked the intense blow of the General, boasting of theMithril shield. However, Ls expression seemed a little contorted. Although it was reduced, she probably still received a little damage by blocking the Generals attack. Using the Mithril sword, I quickly attacked the Generals foot, making its movements even duller. Elena quickly healed the damage L received. As the General prepared its 2nd attack, it raised its sword overhead. Carefully aiming at that instant, Ls rapier pierced through the right shoulder of the General. Even as the General received an attack on its shoulder, it still swung down an attack. However, its legs gave in as its foot didnt function well, making its shoulder lose power as well and the 2nd attack unsteady. Supan! L flicked off such an attack using a shield. The General, whose attack was flicked off, lost its bnce. The General became defenseless for an instant and with the rapier, L recklessly stabbed the Generals chest and abdomen from its armors exterior. It just copsed backwards. Those attacks that prated armor were amazing. Uoooo! By defeating the General, it further increased the morale of the troops. The encouraged soldiers annihted the goblins with great vigor. We did it!! By stopping the goblins force, the soldiers and adventurers erupted in cheers of victory. I whispered into Ls ear. L shouted loudly. A new force is approaching!Brace yourselves once again!! The soldiers and adventurers fell silent in an instant and looked towards the forest. *Rumble* With a rumble, the forest shook. A new army of goblins gushed out from the forest. In addition, there are so many hobgoblins and about 10 goblin generals mixed in this time. Seeing it, the soldiers and adventurers were a little intimidated. Uooooo!! With a raise in tension, L issued forth a war cry. The soldiers and adventurers as well, took their stances to fight back with stiffed expressions. But, as one would expect, this much is difficult to deal with. Elena, if you please. Yes, Seiji-sama. Magic power reinforcementHail storm! As Elenas ice attribute area attack exploded, most of the hobgoblins were frozen. However, the Goblin Generals, while destroying the hobgoblins ice statues, didnt stop their advance. The Goblin generalsD 2 of them against L, 6 of them against the soldiers and the rest parted, charging towards the adventurers from the left and right wing with 1 each respectively. SlowSlowSlow! I castSlowon all Generals. I recastQuickon allies that has their buff expired. It was intense on the MP! The archer unit and magician unit also attacked the 10 Generals, though little, it dealt damage. At the 10 locations of each 10 Generals, intense collisions had started. There were some people who received injuries battling against the Generals, showing how intense the shes are. Elena, Ill leave the injured people to you. Yes! Elena withdrew and went towards the back, supporting the healers. I hacked one of the monsters attacking L, splitting it into two exact halves with the Mithril Sword. L can hold out one-on-one somehow. It seems L suddenly became stronger as her skill level went up. Since L was fine, I decided to support the rear. I gave priority to the locations being pushed back by the Generals, attacking using myWater jet cutterand continued to give support. The adventurers, who were fighting at the outer part, defeated the Generals they were fighting with first. The avable people started to support the soldiers from left and right. Although injured people appeared, since Elena healed them quickly, there seemed to be no problem. Since the soldiers can now hold out against the attack, I decided to return to L and support her. The General was going to strike L. Ipletely severed the right hand of the General with my mithril sword. In that instant, L pierced the Generals throat with her rapier. The General, whose throat was pierced, *twitch* had convulsion. And, fell on its knees. The 10 Generals were annihted. And, just after that. Without time to even rejoiceD That person???has appeared. Chapter 105 - Iron wall’s legend

Chapter 105 - Iron walls legend

Goblin Prince! Isnt it strange, appearing when the other goblins werepletely wiped out? Its size and muscles were bigger than the Prince yesterday but it seemed to be dumber instead. *Thud thud* The Goblin Prince approached slowly, causing earth tremors. It felt like a detached house approaching. The soldiers and adventurers lost their confidence. They got a cold feet, backing away little by little. L turned around and looked behind. Raising her rapier, she shouted! Everyone, retreat! The adventurers and soldiers, who were waiting, began to retreat without looking back. Well, it cant be helped. They did their best up to this point, were going to take care of the rest However, L, who ordered the retreat, stayed in ce despite her legs trembling. Contrary to expectations, she was too frightened to run away. L turned towards the Prince. She readied her shield and rapier once again. Although her legs were trembling, she did well. Elena and I held our weapons and joined L. I putSlowon the Prince andQuickon the 3 of us. The Prince swung down its ax towards L. I set up aBarrierwhen the ax was about to hit Ls shield, suppressing its power. From Ls whole body, *creak creak* unpleasant sounds can be heard. L grimaced in pain. Elena quickly recovered Ls wounds and strength usingRecovery magic. Some of the soldiers heard the sound of collision of the Princes ax and Ls shied, they looked back to see what happened. Then, the soldiers seeing the others stopped, one after another stood in ce. No matter how many times the ax lunged forwards, L blocked it with the shield. And, Elena healed the damage quickly. During that interval, I snuck around behind the Prince and hacked its back. The Princes body obstructed the view of my position from soldiers and adventurers. Due to the Prince being attacked in the back, its attacks became weak. L was able to gradually receive its attacks even withoutBarrier. The Prince, who was attacked from the back, got furious and finally became enraged. It turned around and attacked with all its might. However, I wasnt there anymore. Its movements were too slow. Due to the Prince turning around, its back was exposed to L and became defenseless. Making the opportunity count, L attacked continuously, piercing the Princes back many times. The Prince couldnt withstand Ls umted attacks and copsed. The Prince fell, like a copsing building, it produced a tremendous sound. Uooooo!! Cheers broke out from behind and I looked behind to see what it was. The soldiers, who stood still in a remote position approximately 50 steps away, cheered towards L. The adventurers looked this way at a further distance approximately 100 steps away. L gasped for breath. And, pleasantly smiled towards me. I still faced towards the Prince, holding my weapon. L nced towards the Prince as well. Guwoooooo!! The fallen Prince stood up and raised a battle cry. It madly red towards L with anger in its eyes. L undauntedly red back at the Prince. Guoo! When the Prince raised a battle cry once again, it poured power into the axe it held and the axe began to emit a strange light. Does it n to use some technique!? TheVigncemagic informed me ofDanger. This is bad. I dashed towards the Prince, so that it would chase after me instead of L. However, as if the Prince was carefully aiming at L, it approached her and swung down its ax which shone in strange light. I threwLightning fistat once, trying to stop the Princes attack. Based on the axs inertia, as it is, it will hit L. I set up aBarrierbut even so, it was also pratedD It mmed into the mithril shield L poised and an earth-shattering sonic boom resounded throughout the area. L fell on her knees but shepletely blocked the Princes ax with nothing but her shield. If you look closely, Ls shield was also wrapped in some kind of light. I wonder if she used some kind of shield technique. Still, Ls body received an impact, blood flowed from all over. It was clear that her strength greatly diminished. Elena restored Ls strength immediately. The Prince finally recovered itself fromLightning fists numbness and tried to pursue. Whether it reached its strength limit, it couldnt move its foot forwards. The Prince also fell on its knees. Then, L, who had her strength recovered by Elena, stood up straight. Towards the Prince who could only scowl without being able to stand up, L poised her rapier and poured power into it. Ls rapier was wrapped in faint light. In the next instant! Ls rapier pierced deeply through the Princes forehead. The Prince slowly fell down on its back,pletely dead. Uooooooooooooooooo!! The soldiers, who were watching around from the distance, raised a loud shout. They swarmed towards Ls position. L, towards the gathered soldiers, Withdraw! shouted. And, she lost consciousness and fell forward. I immediately caught her, preventing her from falling onto the ground. Repeated damage and recovery many times, she was probably quite exhausted mentally. She overdid herself a little too much When I held L in princess carry, the soldiers briefly opened up a path. In the meantime, I walked towards the town while holding L. When we entered the town, the townspeople lined up on both sides and gave a grateful apuse toward the soldiers, adventurers and the unconscious L. Afterwards, L has been remembered as a hero who defended the Ikebu town from the attack of the Goblin Princes army and survived with only 150 people. It was handed down from generation to generation. Chapter 106 - Whereabouts of the Goblin King

Chapter 106 - Whereabouts of the Goblin King

C-, Can I sleep together with you? The victory party was over and Im currently rxing in my room at the inn in Ikebu town. When L made a sneaking visit. Im sorry but Im going out today so its no good. Now?Where are you going at this hour? Its just a somewhat minor business. I-, I see Im going to look for the whereabouts of the Goblin King. I didnt mention the King to L because she might get scared again. That said, L leveled up considerably in this times battle. Status Name: L Lyle Gewalt () upation: Princess knight Level: 25 HP: 1, 454 MP: 758 Power: 113 Endurance: 118 Ability: 97 Magic power: 85 Skills Light magic(Lv2) Body reinforcement magic(Lv3) Sword techniques(Lv4) Shield techniques(Lv4) Her level rose to 25, and her light magic, sword techniques and shield techniques rose altogether. Back in the fightingpetition, she didnt possess body reinforcement magic. I wonder if he acquired it after that. ButD What isupation: Princess knight! She is neither a princess nor a horse rider. ThePrincess knightis probably a conceptual thing. Though it wasupation: Aristocrats daughterbefore, I wonder when did it change? IncidentallyD My level became 38 while Elena had be 29. Furthermore, Elenas body reinforcement magic became level 3 while her ice magic had be level 5! After sending L to her own room, who seemed to have something to say, I went to the forest alone at night. *** First, I teleported toScab vigewithTeleportationand headed toward the east from there. I rushed through the forest usingLightning shat night. However, inside the forest there were hardly goblins and orcs. In the end, I arrived at the outskirts ofNippo townbut didnt find the Goblin King. However, I managed to travel across such distance which takes about 4 days by carriage in about 4 hours.Lightning shis awesome. But, it diminished my MP with gusto Once I returned to theScab vige, I also checked up on other directions. In the end, I managed to investigate both the north and west in about 4 hours but didnt find anything. I gave up on the surroundings ofScab vigeand went back toIkebu town. I checked up on the western direction from there. When the night was about to turn into dawn. I found it atst. The Goblin King! In addition, 1 Prince, 100 Generals, 1, 000 Hobgoblins, and there are also about 10, 000 normal goblins! As expected of the troops the King led, the number is impressive. A war potential to the extent that it can directlypete with the military assembled inShinju town. But, why in such a ce? The troops led by the Goblin Princes until now had been attacking from the north twice. In other words, the goblins den should be in the north. If the Kings troops also came from the north, via this ce, where are they heading? The Kings aim is unknown. I approached the Goblin King usingNight shade. The King is colossal! Its size is about a three-story building. Although it seemed I was able to kill it now, I stopped because I had a bad feeling. Secretly, I putTracking beaconon the King and returned. *** When I returned to the inn in IkebuD For some reason, Elena and L were sleeping on the bed in my room hugging each other. What on earth are these two people doing? Since it cant be helped, I decided to take out the sleeping bag and sleep on the floor. I mean, Im sleepy. Immediately after I dozed off a little, somebody hade and poked my cheek. What time did you return? Sleeping at such a ce with a happy expression. N? Who is it?Im sleepy, leave me alone. At any rate, ying with women untilte at night. Is a big breasted woman so good? What are you saying?I dont know who it is, but be quiet. Im sleeping. If you just approach, even I will willingly do Aaah!Noisy! Whileining, when I opened my eyes and lookD While massaging her chest, L was surprised and her eyes turned into dots. Ah, Se-, Seijiy-, y-, youre up!? Muu, Im sleepy so be quiet. A-, Ahhmph!Such eyes prove that you were ying with women. ying with women?I didnt do such a thing. I searched for the Goblin King for a whole night! N? Goblin King!? Oh, yeah. I found it but since I think its not heading to this town, its fine. I-, Is that so? Thats good. You didnt y with a woman with big breasts? Whats that? L, knowing that there was no danger of the Goblin King, heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 107 - The route of War

Chapter 107 - The route of War

When I woke up from my nap, it was already noon. For some reason, Elena and L were in my room, getting along with each other and peacefully having tea. When I checked the tracking beacon that had been attached to the Goblin King, the King moved further south. Where is it going? Oh, Seiji-sama, good morning. Seiji, youre finally up. Good morning. Oh, good morning. Setting aside the question of why are they in my room. I exined the Goblin Kings movement to the two people. That said. The Goblin King, is moving southwards from the western forest of Ikebu town. What do the two of you think of this movement? By any chance, do they intend to attack the Ikebu town from the west!? No, thats unlikely. They had already passed the Ikebu town. Seiji-sama, is the Goblin King perhaps aiming for the Demon town? Demon town? Indeed, if Im not mistaken, it is situated to the west of Shinju town? I see, thats right. So, their strategy is to let the humans and demons battle and upy both towns in that interval. Seiji-sama, if we tell this to the demons, we might be able to prevent the war. Although I dont think its going to be sessful, I nodded to Elena. Alright. Well then, shall we go and stop the war? Yes, Seiji-sama. I took Elenas hand and was about to useTeleportation. W-, Wait for me. Please bring me along as well. L said so with serious look. Its no good. W-, Why? Is it because Im weak? L, youve be sufficiently strong. Thats why, you need to protect this town. But, there are soldiers in this town as well. Even if Im not here, they are enough to protect this town. L. Protecting the town isnt only about suppressing the monsters. You being here and defending the town, is the moral support of the townspeople. The townspeople doesnt matter, I want you. I want to protect you, Elena-sama and otousama. Look, listen carefully. When we go and battle against the demons and the Goblin King, what everyone is really worried about isThe town which one can return to, might be already upiedand cant move with a peace of mind. However, L will protect it. It will be the moral support of all the people who are participating in this war. I am, moral support Yes, not just the townspeople, your otousama and other aristocrats, soldiers, adventurers and, even Elena and I.Yes. Elena also nodded to my speech. Even Seiji and Elena-sama Thats right. Will you protect it? I understand, I, will protect this town. Thank you. I firmly shook hands with L. Together with Elena, I usedTeleportationto Shinju town. *** When we arrived at Shinju town, the whole town had be tense. The war will start soon and the soldiers can feel it on their skins. We went to Rondos ce to report the movements of the Goblin King. When we arrived at Rondos camp, they let us through upon seeing our faces and guided us to Rondos ce. Even here, the soldiers were busily preparing. Rondo-sama, Princess Elena-sama and Seiji-dono havee. What!?Its good that theyvee, take them inside. Yo! Rondo, it seems youre quite busy. Is the war starting soon? Yes, were preparing to depart to the frontline soon. Well probably set off tomorrow. So thats the current situation, huh? Yes, what were you doingtely? We went and defended the Suga and Ikebu town. Defended?W-, What happened? I exined the situation of Suga and Ikebu town to Rondo. L, as in, Iron wall L? Yes, shes nowpletely the hero of Ikebu town. I see, if Iron wall L protects the town, I can be relieved. Then, shall we talk about the main issue? Main issue?The talk just now wasnt the main issue? The main issue is, Ive found the Goblin King and have information on it. What!?Youve found the Goblin King!?Lyle Gewalt-dono must hear the information as well! While making me hurry, Rondo guided us to Lyle Gewalts ce. Lyle Gewalt seized Azos mansion and set up a temporary military headquarters. What!?L defended the Ikebu town!? It seemed Lyle Gewalt thought that L left the town and escaped. Thats not the main issue but the movements of the Goblin King. What!?Goblin King!? They were surprised many times already. The Goblin King is moving southwards from the western forest of Ikebu town. ording to Elena, it might be headed towards the Demon town. It seems to be so. I see. If they are to attack, the Demons will retreat and defend the town at once. It will cut down a considerable amount of fighting force. Oy oy, are you really intending to go to war against the Demons? Who would let such an opportunity slip by? This old bird seems to think only about the war. Its not guaranteed that the Goblin King will attack the Demon town. What will you do if the Demons and the Goblin King formed an alliance? I-, Its bad. We decided to leave the decision to Lyle Gewalt and left the military headquarters. Hey, Seiji. What will you do after this? After leaving the military headquarters, Rondo spoke. Im going to the Adventurers Guild and be a volunteer. What? Why bother bing a volunteer? I wanted to visit the Mana crystal of Earth but I heard that its not allowed if one is not a volunteer. Since I can make arrangements to visit the mana crystal, why dont you join my troops? Being tempted by a man is slightly unpleasant but When I thought for a momentD Depending on the situation, I might work without permission. Would that still be fine? Oh, thats fine. Alright. Well then, please treat me well. When Rondo and I shook hands, Elena suddenly interrupted. Please, let me participate as well! Huh!? Elena-sama participating in the war, thats ridiculous! Elena-sama, please wait in this town. Well, thats normally right. No! The Royal Family is responsible for causing this war. I cant just observe in a safe ce! Rondo was taken aback by Elenas seriousness. I understand, Elena-sama will stay by my side. What about me? Seiji will participate in the magician unit. You may move freely there to some extent. Magician unit!? Chapter 112 - Goblins vs. Adventurers

Chapter 112 - Goblins vs. Adventurers

Dozen of goblins were lured in by the reconnaissance unitD Rachel-san created huge pit using Earth magic, Cassandra-san blew off the enemies, who detoured around the pit, throwing them into it using wind gust, and Misha-san drowned the fallen goblins. Having said that though, the ones who were attacking were normal goblins, in spite of that, the offensive was excessive. Well, it feels good without worrying about the remaining magic power. Rachel~, the enemies are weak, they are unsatisfactory.~ But even so, I can especially use magic freely.~ Thats right, Misha. Oy, people from reconnaissance unit! Lure in a bit more goblins this time. Understood! The adventurers seeing Rachel and the others magic, seemed to hold them in reverence, the people from reconnaissance unit obediently followed Rachelsmand. When Rachel and the others finished restoring their magic power with candies, the reconnaissance unit returned with about 100 goblins in tow. This time, not only goblins, there were also about 3 hobgoblins mixed in as well. There are High Ranks! Misha, Cassandra, go on the usual offensive! Ye~s.Understood. Misha-san created a huge amount of water. Cassandra-san hauled up the goblins with waterspout. Finally, Rachel-san threw a huge amount of stone pellets at the hauled up goblins, making them writhe in pain. Thebination attack of the 3 finished off about 80% of the enemies but the 3 people had been exhausted of magic power. Leaving the remaining goblins and the hobgoblins which they didnt manage to beat to the other adventurers. Hilda, give me candy. Yes! Here as well, Hilda.~Me too. Yes!! Hilda handed out candies to everybody energetically. Arent we going to help, oniichan? Well also help but we must use only 1 attribute as to not attract attention. Eh, its troublesome. It cant be helped. I got it already.~ Both Aya and I usedIce magicand slowly support the adventurers. Each hobgoblin was separated individually and were surrounded by several people. Other magicians attacked them with magic and were able to defeat them somehow. Some injured people also appeared but since there are also healers, they had been tasked to treat those people while licking candy. The battle was over and there were several people who had been exhausted of magic power, Hilda, with candies in hand, ran about the battlefield. After a while, the reconnaissance unit returned. This time, they brought along 200 goblins. Im sorry!Its a bit too much!! Rachel and the others made a continuous attack, but since there were some enemies who managed to avoid their attack, Aya and I also cast area attack ice magic, reducing their numbers. With that, almost all normal goblins were annihtedD and about 10 hobgoblins survived. Im going to help as well. Im going too, oniichan. Me with magic rod and Aya with Japanese-made knife, charged towards the hobgoblins. Aya weaved her way through the gaps between the adventurers and approached the rightmost hobgoblin, sessively hitting its neck. Opposite to Aya, I approached the leftmost hobgoblin with the magic rod in hand, and sent it flying at a 45-degree angle to south-southwest. The hobgoblin flew with good momentum and disappeared into the distance. After the 200 enemies were annihted, we decided to take a break for a moment. During the break, Hilda came over to me and handed me a candy. Thank you. When I pat Hildas head for giving me a candy, Hilda pleasantly smiled. Your mouth is extending, oniichan. Its not extending! While having such silly talkD On the map, I noticed a group approaching here. Theyreing!? Who ising, oniichan? A part of the demon army is approaching here. N!?Isnt it dangerous? Rachel-san! The demon lords army is approaching here. What did you say!!? The approaching demon army is about 3, 000. They areing from south-southwest. Since it will be a pincer attack if this continues, I think we should retreat to the east. Alright, understood! Listen to me everyone! The Demon army is approaching here! Well retreat to the east for a moment!! Ou! The adventurers started to move eastwards by Rachelsmand. Oniichan, the south-southwest direction wasnt it the direction where oniichan sent the hobgoblin a little while ago? Oh, thats right. Its a bait for the demon army. Bait? If there has been a shy magical battle within the forest and a hobgoblin flying over from there, who would feel worried about it? Then, are we going to let the goblins and demon army fight against each other while we watch as mere spectators? No, were going to defeat the Goblin King with the demon army. Chapter 158 - Tower of sunrise’s first floor

Chapter 158 - Tower of sunrises first floor

With the rank up, wepleted the formalities of the tower of sunrise''s entry permission and went to thetower of sunriseimmediately. The entrance oftower of sunrisewas located in the town and soldiers guarded the perimeter. I talked to the soldiers who were guarding the tower''s entrance. Excuse me, we''d like to enter the tower of sunrise, would that be okay? Please show me the entrance permit. Y-, Yes. We showed the entrance permit issued by the adventurers guild. Hm? Why does L have an entrance permit? L. Are you by any chance going in as well? Yes, why? L, you''re not an adventurer, right? Why do you have an entrance permit? I''ve gotten permission with Seiji and co as guards. Err~. L-san, are you fine with other works? It''s fine, there''s no problem. Is that so? Well, if it''s L, it will be okay to disy our abilities. As this was our first time entering, we received an exnation about the tower from the soldier. Currently, this tower has been cleared from the 1st to 3rd floor. N!? Though it has a height of about 60 floors, only up to the 3rd floor has been cleared? Yes, the stairs to go up to the upper floor from the 3rd floor has yet to be found. If you find the stairs please report it. U-, Understood. Next about the pitfall...... Theres a pitfall? Yes. There''s a wide room where you can go straight ahead from the entrance, there''s a pitfall in the center. Please don''t approach it as much as possible. Y-, Yes. Then, about the monsters. Generally, there''s one type of monster that appears frequently per level. Sometimes, monsters of different color appear. Since the magic stones are inside the bodies of the monsters, if you discover one please prioritize in killing it and secure the magic stone. I see, so rare monsters possesses magic stones. After receiving the exnation about the tower, wepletely prepared ourselves and set foot in the tower. The inside of the tower was gloomy, it was covered with dirt-like walls, and the smell of mold and dirt wafted through the air. Though it should be the first floor on the surface, it almost look like an underground cave. I''m looking forward to what kind of monster will appear, oniichan! Aya was in high spirits as if she hade here for a pic. Ah, I forgot to say. I can''t fight because my left hand is injured. N!? Is that true!? Since L was surprised, I took off the gloves on my left hand and showed the bandaged that wrapped around it. Were you wearing the gloves to hide your injury!? To inflict an injury to a person like Seiji, what kind of guy was your opponent? Stalker. A demon with that name, it seems to be strong somehow. But it''s not a demon. By the way, Hilda. What kind of injury have you suffered in battle while you were in the magician unit? Since I was a baggage carrier, I didn''t fight. Is that so? Yes, but please leave the dismantling of the monsters to me! That reminds me, she got a knife for dismantling monsters from Rachel. Then, we''ll leave the dismantling to Hilda. Yes! Ah, but there''s no backpack for carrying the luggage, what should we do? Ah, well, because I can store the luggage using magic, you don''t need to carry the luggage. What? You can store the luggage using magic!? When I was talking with Hilda, L cut in on the conversation forcefully. Now that you mention it, the things disappeared and reappeared, was it magic? Ah, that''s right. When I started talking with L, who suddenly cut in, Hilda fell behind a little as to not interrupt L. L looked at Hilda''s appearance and had a triumphant expression. What on earth are you fighting for, L? When we were walking for a while, a great rat appeared. I usedAppraisalbut it was considerably weak. Ah, a great rat! With Aya''s shoutD the great rat fled. Though we havee to the dungeon with so much effort, there is no monster at all. It seems Aya wanted to run wild so bad. Seiji-sama, it''s a forked road. What should we do? As Elena said, other than the straight line passage, there was also a passage stretching to the right. Since there seems to be a trap straight ahead, let''s head to the right. However, after advancing to the right for a while, it turned into a crossroad this time. What should we do, Seiji-sama? Wait a moment, I''ll check the map with magic. How can you do such a thing, Seiji? It will be known to L but it can''t be helped now that we are adventuring together. When I switched the magic of the map to disy thestructure, it seems that it had be a sensing system that paints the ces I passed through one after another. From there, whilst disying the direction we have gone, we advanced to sense and fill up the ces that haven''t been explored yet. When I saw the map being filled up, sensing passages that spread out in all directions, leading to various rooms of all sizes. We also tried entering a room but there were great rats inside and they attacked without running away. However, in that ce where we were attacked by great rats, Aya, Elena, and L killed them one after another. Hilda dismantles the great rats which they have defeated and sends them to me. Such Hilda is like a dog, so cute. As we were checking some rooms and fighting against great rats, we found 1 red and 1 blue great rats on the way. So this is a monster with a different color. As expected, the only difference were the colors and being slightly stronger butD since they were only great rats, we were able to safely defeat them. And then, Hilda dismantled them and seemed to have found the magic stones. She brought them to me happily. When appraised, they weremagic stone of ignitionandmagic stone of refrigeration. L, they aremagic stone of ignitionandmagic stone of refrigerationbut are these ones alright to make up for the shortage of magic stones? Yes but speaking of wants, I want even rarer ones. They are also useful enough though. Let''s collect rapidly. Ou! When we hasten the collection of magic stones for a while, we finally found the stairs to go up. Ah, I found the stairs! Wait, Aya! N? What''s wrong, oniichan? There''s something! At the same time I said so, arge amount of great rats appeared to protect the stairs. Chapter 168 - Elena and Hilda’s houseworking

Chapter 168 - Elena and Hildas houseworking

I received Aya''s flying kick twice and had Elena to revived me. Then I went to the office hurriedly after attachingTracking beaconto Hilda. I began to observe Elena and the others as usual whilst doing my work seriously. *** Hilda, pleasee over here. Yes, Elena-sama. Does Elena called Hilda by her name without honorifics? Well, it will probably be the natural attitude towards a ve. Aya has already gone to junior college and it seems Elena and Hilda are the only one home. We''re now going to wash your dirty pajamas. Y-, yes...... Elena''s strict attitude is new too. Actually, the one who will going to wash it is the thing calledwashing machine, since Hilda''s pajamas can''t be washed as it is, let''s wash it in water first. Yes. Elena and Hilda brought the pajamas to the bathroom and washed it in hot water stored into the wash basin several times. Eeh, Elena could also doundry properly, huh~. We''re going to use theWashing machinenow. Yes. First, you put theundry hereD Do you also put mine together with yours, Elena-sama? I was told by Seiji-sama to do everything together. Y-, yes. Since theundry is washed together too, please keep them always tidy. Yes! Elena has begun to smile to Hilda who listen to what she says obediently. Though the attitude is strict, Elena is Elena after all. Then, when this button is pressedD Elena pressed the button that saysstartand the washing machine began to move. Hilda was surprised and fell down on her butt. Are you okay? Y-, Yes, I''m sorry. Afterwards, put the detergent with the same amount as this picture, close the lid and just wait for the washing to finish. Y-, yes. I wonder if it''s alright, isn''t it a little difficult for Hilda? *** Next is the cleaning of rooms. Yes! First, use this. What''s this? It seems to be picking up dust using static electricity. Static electricity? Static electricity seems to be a very weak lightning magic. Is this a magic tool!? It''s not a magic tool! Then, we use the vacuum cleaner. Is the vacuum cleaner that something which had been attached to the staff? Yes, when you turn on this switchD When Elena turn the switch on, the vacuum cleaner raised a hum and started to move. Uwa! Hilda nearly fell down on her butt again but she seemed to somehow endure it this time. Please bring your hand close to the nozzle of the staff, Hilda. Y-, yes. Hilda brings her hand close like Elena says. Wha-, the wind is blowing towards the staff. Yes, it suck up dust using the power of the wind. A-, Amazing. Hilda keeps being surprised since a little while ago. Well, it''s understandable. Elena picked the dust up while Hilda, in ordance with Elena''s instructions, began to clean each room using the vacuum cleaner. The vacuum cleaner seemed to be fun and Hilda cleaned with it whilst humming. *** After a while, an electronic sound informing that the washing has been finished resounded. Elena-sama! W-, What''s that sound just now!? Hilda, it''s okay. Don''t panic. That''s the sound when the washing has finished. Well, I''ll be surprised if I hear an electronic sound for the first time too. The two people have put theundry in a basket and begun to dry them in the verandah. The futon with a world map drawn on it has already dried. But, it seems Hilda can''t be helped but be interested about the scenery that can be seen from the veranda. Elena-sama, what is that lump of iron that runs at a frightening speed? That''s a vehicle called car. People rides on it. Inside of that...... it''s amazing, isn''t it!? There are also vehiclesrger than that called bus and train. A-, Arent they scary? I was scared at first too but it seems to be a very safe vehicle. Hilda has been engrossed in watching the scenery that her hands has stopped moving~. *** Washing and cleaning were over and it was now time for lunch. Let''s make lunch. Yes! Hilda answered energetically. Undoubtedly a glutton. It seems the two people are making something like a meat sauce pasta. First, fill a big pot with water. For some reason, Elena filled the pot with water usingwater magicnot the tap water. Elena-sama useswater magictoo, huh. It''s amazing! Elena smiled happily. Elena purposely used water magic to show off. Elena has suchmischievousside too, huh~. Well then, we set the fire. Elena set fire to the gas stove. It''s burning!! How did this happen? Yes, it has a mechanism that burns air. Burning air!? It''s amazing!! Hilda stared at the gas stove''s me all the time. When she drew close too much, her bangs burnt! Elena opened the lid of the canned meat sauce a little and started to warm it into hot water with a small pot. Hilda, please get the tes ready. Yes! Elena casts away the boiled pasta''s drained hot water withWater magic, lifts theder after it has be light to some extent and serves it to the tes after shaking off the moisture. As to not burn herself, she takes the canned meat sauce with a pot holder and pour it on top of the served pastas on the tes by half each, sprinkling a Parmesan cheese to finish it off and it''s done. Moreover, bread rolls and milk have been prepared too and the two people eat their lunch with great relish. Uh-oh, I have to go for the lunch break too. I also went to the pasta shop near thepany, whilst looking at the view of Elena and Hilda having a happy lunch, I had pasta as well. Chapter 169 - Ringo’s choker

Chapter 169 - Ringos choker

Since my work hadn''t progressed much after observing Elena and Hilda in the morning, I''ll work properly in the afternoon. Oh, Elena and Hilda are studying. Elena is studying science. She seems to be focusing on reading the part about fire. Hilda is reading a picture book. She seems to be d that she can read the characters and look very happy. Uh-oh not good, work, work. As I thought so, my smartphone has received an email. When I pretend to go to the restroom and check the email inside the toilet stallD it''s from Nancy. The round-the-world trip is over and she is informing me that she has returned to America. Yes! I can now go to America usingTeleporationwith this. After writing and sending a reply to Nancy, I went back to work. Somehow, I don''t feel like doing the remaining work in the end....... *** When I finished working and went homeD Wee home! I''m home. Elena and Hilda greeted me. What a happy feeling. Seiji-sama, I''ll do your shoulders. Seiji-sama, I''ll make you tea. Elena massaged my shoulders as usual, and Hilda made tea. She probably learned how to make tea from Elena. I say, this is like paradise~. When I''mpletely savoring the feeling of paradiseD the chime rang. Yes. When I get the door to see who it isD Good evening, Seiji-san. It was Ringo. Wee, what brings you here, Ringo? I''m told to call by her nameRingowithout honorifics but it''s still embarrassing. I promised Aya to visit the house before. Aya, that fellow is hopeless~. Well,e in,e in. Pardon the intrusio~n. I invited Ringo in. Good evening, Elena-chan. Eh? This girl is? Ringo-san, good evening. This girl is Hilda. Hilda, your greetings. Y-, yes. I-, It''s Hilda. Good evening, Hilda-chan. I''m Ringo, best regards. Ringo stares at Hilda''s cor. Did I mess up? That Hilda-chan''s cor...... it doesn''t look too good on Hilda-chan...... What to do, I have to give an exnation somehow. Uh, actually, that cor is a religious thing and it seems to be no good to take it off. N? It''s no good to take it off!? Ringo observes Hilda''s cor slowly and carefully. Did I messed up saying such a thing immediately?...... I see~. This is a design that make it seem like it consumes magic, isn''t it? N!? You understand it? Vaguely. It''s impossible to understand it, isn''t that right? Ah, that''s right! May I borrow a table, Seiji-san? Okay but what will you do? Ringo opened her bag, took out tools of something or other and began to arrange it on the table. If you can''t take it offD If you can''t take it off? It can be decorated instead! When Ringo said so, she took out wires and bead-like things and began to make a ne. The ne has beenpleted immediatelyD If you attached this on the cor. Ringo installed the ne on Hilda''s cor. Look, it became pretty. The sinisterve corof Hilda had been transformed into a lovely ethnic style choker. Ringo-san is amazing! Elena was delighted, and Hilda had her eyes round while looking at the mirror. With this, it seems to be alright for her to go outside. Thanks, Ringo! As expected of Ringo! Iyaa, when Seiji-san said that much, I feel embarrassed. It was good, Hilda. Come one, you have to thank Ringo. Y-, yes. Thank you very much! Ringo, who was being thanked, kept on being embarrassed. *** Aya came home after a while. I''m home.~ Sorry for disturbing you. Together with Mai-san and Yurie-san too. Come i-What! This girl! Yurie-san attacked as soon as she found Hilda. Kyaa! Cute! Haa haa...... w-, won''t you take a bath together with o-, oneesan? She rushed toward Hilda and hugged *rubs rubs* her faster than anyone else. S, Stupid, I wasn''t able to follow her even with my eyes too!? Hilda ispletely scared. Yurie! What are you doing!? Yurie-san got a chop by Mai-san and copsed. I''m sorry that Yurie caused you trouble. S-, Seiji-samaa! Hilda was scared and hid behind me. Hilda, though Yurie-san is a bit strange person, it''s fine since she''s not a bad person. Y-, yes...... Yurie-san, who had received recovery magic from Elena, immediately became conscious and began to *rubs rubs* to Elena this time. Elena smiled wryly but, oh well, it would be okay to leave it alone. *** By the way, why have you gathered today? That''s because of me. Ringo started to talk. I''ve caused various troubles to everyone because of my stalker incidentD the culprit has been caught, I also finished moving and I want to thank everyone properly, thank you very much, everyone. Ringo deeply bowed and said so. Especially Seiji-san who got hurt...... Seiji-san is my savior. I''ll do anything you like if I can do it. N? Did you say you are going to do anything I want just now? Then, take a bath with me! Yurie-san who cut in on our serious conversation and said something unnecessary had been chopped by Mai-san again. Chapter 170 - The little girl and the night park

Chapter 170 - The little girl and the night park

I took the girls and went to a yakiniku shop. We partied to celebrate the resolution of Ringo''s incident. Along the way, Hilda was amazed for seeing the Japanesendscape for the first time, since Elena held her hands, matters like getting lost had been avoided. Alright, it''s my treat. Please don''t hold back and eat anything~. Waaa!! One has to try having avish feast like this once, right~? Yurie-san ordered a c for Hilda to drink, Hilda was surprised at the carbonic acid and couldn''t swallow it, it was serious. Mai-san only ate galbi1. Ringo fed me who had an injured hand diligently. Thanks for the meal. It has be a considerable amount of money but since Ive got a lot from the President, it''s no problem. On the way back, Aya and the others went home ahead, while I escorted Mai-san, Yurie-san, and Ringo to the station. Ah, that''s right. Please take these you three. I took out essories from the bag and gave them to the three. Oh, the essories I''ve designed. Though I had her to provide the metal pins, it had been left unattended because of the incident. All three of them were overjoyed, Mai-san and Yurie-san put the essories on with each otherD and I put it on Ringo. Thank you, Seiji-san. You only have to design, I''ll make them as many as you as like. Yes! The material is just electrolyzed silver coin, it''s so cheappared to Ringo''s smile. Once I have a new design, I''lle again, okay? Ille again to lick Aya-chan. Oi, hey! Yurie-san! See youter...... N? See youter? What is Mai-san talking about? Well, whatever. *** After seeing the three people off, I tried to go home usingTeleportation. But I felt someone''s gaze so I decided to walk for a while to see the situation. But, the sign continued to follow. What on earth does it intend to do? I walked into a deserted night park. I stopped in the central za of the parkD Don''t hide forever, why don''t youe out? When I said soD a lone little girl showed up from the shadow of a tree. I''ve been noticed after all, huh. It was Mai-san. Didn''t you go home with Yurie-san and Ringo? My home is in the opposite direction to those children''s. I ran after oniisan after parting with them on the way. So that''s what you mean by ''see youter'', huh. What business do you have with me? I have about 2 favor to ask. Are they favors difficult to ask around other people? Yeah. When she said so, Mai-san took a karate stance. And something like killing energy wrapped around Mai-san. When I promptly took some distanceD Mai-san''sforefist middle thrust2burst into mes. Burst into meswasn''t a metaphor, fire really came out. She had reached the point where she can use that technique without the essory, huh. Exploding fist... Great, it''s the special move thatMagical girl Ran of meuses in the animeMagical girl?C. Yes,Exploding fist. Oniisan isn''t too surprised, huh. I''m surprised. Unexpectedly, such a technique can be used. Aren''t you surprised in the wrong way? You''re unusually surprised that I can use this technique, normally, you should be surprised at this technique itself. *Giku!* Oh, I''m surprised. Why did a firee out~? Oniisan is bad at lying, huh. Mai-san slipped out a chuckle. I want you to tell me if you know something about this phenomenon...... will you tell me? Oh, I don''t know~. Then, it can''t be helped. Good, she gave up, huh. Then, the second favor. There''s still something? Please, fight with me. Ha!? I wanted to fight against oniisan for some time now. Even if you say such a thing, I''m just an ordinary office worker, you know? Aya-kun is also strong but oniisan is probably stronger, right? No, no. There''s no such thing. Do you really not want to fight? If I''m to be seen fighting against Mai-san, I''m going to be reported to the police. No matter how you look at it, Mai-san has an appearance of a JS3~. Then, how about this? If you win against me, I''ll listen to whatever you want me to do once? No, no! A girl must not say such thing carelessly! As expected, you''re confident that you can win against me, right? Oops! It seems to be right on the mark, huh. Then, if I win, I''ll have you to tell me about the matter ofExploding fist. Mai-san said so andD leaving no opportunity for denial or refusalD attacked. _______________________________________________________________ 1 Galbi or kalbi generally refers to a variety of gui or grilled dishes inKorean cuisine that are made with marinatedbeef (or pork) short ribs in aganjang-based sauce (Koreansoy sauce). - Wikipedia 2 Formerly tranted or romanized rather as Seikendzuki/Seiken zuki.Seiken zuki is to punch with the fist in a way that the joints of the forefinger and the middle finger (2 knuckles) will hit the opponent. 3Joshi Shogakusei(elementary school girls) Chapter 171 - Mai-san’s trump card

Chapter 171 - Mai-sans trump card

Wai-! What are you doing, Mai-san!? Mai-san''s roundhouse kick grazed the tip of my nose. Uwa! Dangerous! This time, she performs a foot sweep kick. Afterwards, fists and kicks fly unceasingly. As expected of Mai-san, her continuous attack has a tremendous speed. Her attack''s sharpness and speed, it''s probably above the demonkind''s king? Though her reach is too short, her attacks reach far for some reason. What''s happening? I kept dodging Mai-san''s attacks for a while when she temporarily took a distance andD As expected of Aya-kun''s oniisan. That blow also didn''t hit...... Mai-san, let''s stop this already. How about calling it a draw? I don''t want to stop such an interesting fight midway! When Mai-san said soD she disappeared!? The next moment, I sensedDangerfrom behind. When I dodged to the side whilst looking backD Mai-san''s flying kick came flying from behind. To even dodged this technique...... Do you have eyes in your back, oniisan? Whilst saying such a thing, Mai-san disappeared again. This time, I senseddangerfrom the side, Mai-san''s fist had already been drawn before my eyes. It can''t be dodged! *Pan!* It seems oniisan couldn''t dodge this either. Mai-san''s fist had been blocked by my palm. She seems to be happy that it''s being guarded rather than dodged. Mai-san attacks one after another. *Pan!**Pan!**Pan!* A pleasant sound sessively resounded. However...... Though it''s frightfully good sharp attack...... it''s a little light. I know what you want to say. You''re going to say that my attack is light, isn''t it? Well, even if I say it''s light, it''s not to that extent either, the extent of sharpness is more than enough to offset the lightness. Though I think that there''s no need to worry to that extent...... But you know, this proved to be inevitable, right? Mai-san looks slightly regrettable. I''m starting to be like okaa-san, it''s undoubtedly hereditary. Mai-san''s okaa-san, huh...... they might be look alike. But, even if it''s me, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to take any countermeasure. Eh!? Mai-san took a stance that looks like a manga protagonist storing up power of something seriously, it began to store some kind of power. It''s different. That''s magic! Mai-san is using some kind of magic. When Mai-san finished casting some kind of magic on herselfD she smiled broadly. Come on, I''ll show you my seriousness! Zudon! When I blocked Mai-san''s forefist middle thrust, a shock reverberated toward the core of my body. What on earth is this!? It''s clearly different from a little while ago. Mai-san''s fierce attacks continue yet again. Moreover, the power of the attack gradually increases!? After an intense continuous attacks, Mai-san...... threw a blow containing all her might toward me. Zudooon! An intense shock passed through the core of the body and the bone creaked, giving off an unpleasant sound. The one who couldn''t endure the pain and fell down in ce, unable to move was Mai-san...... Mai-san, are you alright!? Even with the state of taking out my trump card, it''s my lost A drop of tear rolled down Mai-san''s cheek who fell down in the park''s za. If one look closely, Mai-san''s limbs have be swollen red. Mai-san, your hands and feet!? I''ve been told by okaa-san that that technique shouldn''t be used because the bacsh is strong. When my attack didn''t work, I''ve be irritated...... Mai-san seems to be in pain. This is bad!! In times like this...... Elena!! I carried Mai-san and ran toward the house. However, this situation...... I''ll be certainly caught if I were to be seen...... While worrying about itD A policeman is on his way!! This is bad!! Now of all times!! I promptly hid in the shadow of the vending machine. What''s wrong, oniisan? *Hush!* The policeman slowly approaches. I can''t take it anymore! I have no choice but to use it, huh. I disappeared usingNight shadeand ran past from the side of the policeman. What''s this!? My body disappeared!? I smiled at the surprised Mai-san. After being deprived of freedom to her hands and feet, and being carried by a 30 year old DT, the little girl who had her cheeks wet with tearsD had been sessfully brought home. Chapter 172 - Mai-san’s secret

Chapter 172 - Mai-sans secret

Wee back, oniichan...... Tsu! What happened to Mai-san!? Please heal her, Elena. Y-, Yes! With Elena''s recovery magic, the swelling of Mai-san''s limbs was healed in a moment. This is amazing. What kind of urrence is this? Well, Elena is good atgood luck charm. Good luck charm, huh. Well, I decided not to ask about it since I lost. Mai-san lost!? Niichan! What does it mean? Uh...... That reminds me, what happened to Hilda? Don''t try to change the subject! Hilda-chan had already went to bed since she was sleepy! Aya-kun, it''s not it. I challenged oniisan to a fight forcibly, and I self-destruct on my own. Why did you want to fight oniichan? Well, I noticed that oniisan was strong for some time. But I didn''t think that he''s strong to this extent. Mai-san looks happy for some reason while saying such a thing. Uh-oh, I promised that I''ll listen to anything you say if I lose, didn''t I? Please say anything. N?ii?cha?n!! I wasn''t the one who proposed it! Yes, it''s my distinction. I attacked an opponent who wasn''t retaliating. I''ll lose my honor if it wouldn''t be allowed. Un, I understand. But you must not give a naughty order! I won''t! M-, My body grows slowly. Don''t you think it''s not interesting? Why does Mai-san''s cheeks redden? I''m not like that!! Well, don''t hesitate and say anything, oniisan. I-, I''m prepared...... I understand already, please hold still then. Because I''ll just take a peek???? Oniichan! P-, Peek!? Uhh, don''t misunderstand, okay? I''ll only useAppraisal. Appraisal? Oh, how should I say it, it''s something likedivination. I''ll just have a look at what kind of person Mai-san is. I-, I see. Alright, do it. Mai-sanid down and sprawled on the carpet like ''a carpid on a chopping board''1. You don''t have to go that far...... Then, here it goes. O-, Ou. Appraisal! *blood rising!* T-, There''s something peeping through me! T-, This is embarrassing...... She realized it!? *** I''ve seen something unexpected. What should I do? Status Name: Kawai Mai Race: Quarter demonkind upation: Karate practitioner Level: 11 HP: 2, 800 MP: 1, 550 Power: 245 Endurance: 240 Ability: 183 Magic power: 155 Skills Fire 3, Body reinforcement 3 Magic power perception 3 Body techniques 5, Staff techniques 5 Sword art 3, Short des techniques 4 The first that should be noted is, she has acquired magic. Fie magicandBody reinforcementare already expected butMagic power perception! There also seems to be various weapon skills that can be used. And, the most problematicD is theRace: Quarter demonkind!!! Does it mean that 1/4 of demonkind''s blood is flowing through her? Mai-san, may I ask a question? What is it? Is there anything unusual with Mai-san''s ojii-san or obaa-san? N? Ojii-san or Obaa-san? That reminds me, I''ve heard that my maternal ojii-san was a person who looks like an oni. Was he a demonkind? But how did a demonkind get into Japan? Have you met your ojii-san? I haven''t met him. Is my strange power, by any chance, ojii-san''s? Probably. I see, okaa-san and I is probably like this because of ojiii-san. What kind of person is your okaa-san, Mai-san? She grows slow like me, we are often mistaken as sisters when we are together. Mother and daughter are mistaken as sisters...... I''ve often heard such story but, in the case of Mai-san, the circumstances are totally different. What kind of person would an okaa-san be for her to be mistaken as Mai-san''s sister? I''d like to meet her by all means. And, an otousan who married such an okaa-san, isn''t it out? By the way, that ojii-san-like oni, how is he now? I don''t know. Only obaa-san have met ojii-san, and it seems obaa-san had only been together with that person for one night. And she conceived okaa-san by then. She remained unmarried and brought up okaa-san. It''s somehow an amazing story. Only one night, nobody had seen him after that...... Did hee from the other world to Japan and immediately returned to his original world? If it''s the case, is he a demonkind of Elena''s world? There may be some information if I go to the demonkind''s town. I''ll try to investigate it since I have nothing to lose. Mai-san stayed at our house that day. _______________________________________________________________ 1A carpid on a chopping board means (1) a critical situation you cannot avoid, and (2) a person who is self-poised at such a critical moment.This metaphores from the legend that carp is still andposed unlike other fish, like eel whenid on a chopping board. Chapter 173 - Lela’s holy water

Chapter 173 - Ls holy water

On Saturday, we havee to Nippo town. It''s to report to Misha-san that we are now taking care of Hilda. Take this, Hilda. Misha-san put on a bright red ribbon around the center of Hilda''s chest area. You''ve be cute with this. Seduce Seiji with this cuteness, and then, receive lots of love. Yes! They''re talking about something strange but...... Because I''ll work hard in order to be loved by Rondo-sama as well, it''s apetition who gets to win which heart first. Yes! Misha-san, don''t inspire Hilda with a strange thing! Rachel-san''s knife. Cassandra-san''s cat-ear hood. Misha-san''s ribbon. With this, she had now a set of the former magician unit''s equipment. Hilda wears a serious face and renews her determination. Do your best, Hilda. Your adventure has only just begun. *** After leaving Misha-san''s ce, we hade to L''s ce after buying medicinal herbs on the way. I couldn''t wait any longer, Seiji. Let''s go to the tower of sunrise at once! L wanted to go to the dungeon that much, huh. However, I still have something to do. Sorry but I have a different business today. What is it? Say anything if it''s within my power. L is somehow overflowing with motivation! Actually, I need holy water. H-, Holy water!? After hearing the word holy water, L has been acting suspiciously for some reason. Is it also a trauma for holy water? Let''s ask about the situation for now. I want to makeCure dispelling potionsbut the ingredients can''t be easily found, I''m in trouble. Eh!? Oh, it''s thatholy water, huh.1 That?? What did you mistake it for, L? No! Nothing, uh...... L hangs her head low as her face turned deep red. What a strange fellow. *** I arranged the set of tools for crafting potion in front of L. Everything is transparent and seems to be very amazing tools. Are we going to make...holy water with this? Before making holy water, it''s necessary for you to acquire the skill ofpotioncraft. I think that it won''t be a disadvantage for L to acquire it. How about it? Will you do it? Yes, I also want to use such amazing looking tools. First, it''sStrength recovery potion. L has been instructed with great attention to detail. Potion crafting is also quite fun, huh! L stares at the potion she has made for the first time lovingly. Why are you so happy? I tried to useappraisalon L and since she has been able to acquirepotioncraft, she is makingillness mitigation potionthis time. Thede of purple grassandde of ice grasswhich are the ingredients ofIllness mitigation potionare the things the inventory fertilized long ago. Again, after makingIllness mitigation potionsfor only three times, L''spotioncraftwent up to level 2. Next isBurn healing potion. When she was able to aplish it about 10 times usingherbandde of ice grass, L''spotioncraftwent up to level 3. Potioncraftis interesting! Besides, it was so easy! I think it''s probably because the tools are good. It''s now the long-awaitedHoly water''s turn. TheHoly wateris made by loadingLight magicintomagic water. And,Magic wateris made by loadingrecovery magicintodistilled water. WhileDistilled wateris made by castingpurificationofwater magicon normalwater. In other words...... as long as you have Water, Recover, and Light magics, you can make plenty ofholy waterfrom normalwater. The workflow is, I''ve madedistilled waterfromwater, Elena has mademagic waterfrom thedistilled water, and L makesHoly waterfrom themagic water. Hilda served us a good tea. Aya is...... eating the cake I''ve bought with great relish whilst drinking the tea which Hilda brewed. What are you doing!? While L was recovering her MP, everyone decided to take a cake break. When I wasn''t paying attention, everything had been eaten by Aya. What''s this!? It''s sweet, soft, and fluffy...... it melts inside the mouth!! L is also a girl, huh~. Her pupils have be heart marks whilst eating cake. Look, L. You have a cream stuck on your cheek! I wiped the cream stuck on L''s cheek and ate it since it was such a waste...... T-...... Thank you...... She suddenly looked down as her face turned crimson. Were you embarrassed by having a cream stuck on your cheek? After the cake break, we resumed the holy water making, At the time the 30th holy water had been finished, L''spotioncraftwent up to level 4. It will be enough if there''s this much. Thank you, L. You saved us. N-, No, this much, is an easy task. If you need...my holy water, just tell me anytime. Thank you. What will you do now? Are you going to the tower of sunrise? No, I''m going to look for thepurpletle, the other ingredients ofCurse dispelling potion. Do you have any idea, L? I don''t know such a thing but...... Otou-san may know something. Lyle Gewalt, huh. I''ll try to meet him. Are you going now? Yes, that''s the n. Can''t you take me as well? Good. But, is it alright? What about the matter of this town? It''s fine for just today. The parent and child spent their time in different towns since the war and had not met for a while. We''ll be making a round trip but whatever. _______________________________________________________________ 1}ˮ(Holy water) can also mean urine. Chapter 174 - Demonkind’s town

Chapter 174 - Demonkinds town

Otou-sama! Oh, L!! It''s an emotional reunion of the parent who tried to kill me and the daughter who tried to kill my imouto. You''ve brought Seiji, huh. You''ve gone to a lot of trouble. He''s proud as ever. Well, it''s only incidentally. Incidentally? Is there anything you want? I''m looking forpurpletle, do you have any idea where I can find it? Ah, in that case, it''s one of the trade items of the demonkind. Oh, that''s convenient. Is it possible for me to buy it? It''s a little difficult since it''s a valuable article. Well, I will be able to get it if I go to the demonkind''s town, so I''m just going to go there directly and get it. *** We decided to leave L and go to the demonkind''s town. When I check the map, that path toward the demonkind''s town that Azide-san had passed has been disyed. Setting the entrance of demonkind''s town as the target, we moved there usingTeleportation. What are you guys!? The soldier guarding the entrance of the town was surprised and vignt at us who suddenly appeared. Hello, good day. I''m the adventurerSeijithat came from the human''s town. I''d like to ask permission to enter the town, what kind of procedures should be done? What!? It''s Seiji!? Please wait a moment. As soon as he heard my name, his attitude had changed. The soldier called a boss looking someone. You''re Seiji-dono. And everyone else is someone who had yed an active role at that time of the war too. Ah! Isn''t that the small human child who distributed the thing calledcandy!? This boss-san seems like a person who had participated in the war. Besides, he also remembers Hilda. Thatcandywas very delicious. Thank you. Oh, that''s right. You don''t understand demonkind''snguage, do you? No, I understand it. I''m also happy that you like it! Because everyone has aMagic stone of temporarynguage +2, demonkind''snguage doesn''t have any problem. The demonkind boss and the ve Hilda shook hands with a smile. Somehow, they treat her better than in the human country. I''ve been instructed by Demon Lord-sama to guide you politely. This way, please. We''ve been guided with VIP treatment by the demonkind boss. *** S-, Seiji, you''vee. Ah, greetings. Inside the room which can really be called an audience hall of a building which can really be called the Demon Lord''s castle, we are being surrounded by an army of demonkind soldiersD and having an audience with theDemonkind''s kingalso known asDemon Lord. Somehow, it feels like the Demon Lord is nervous. Though I''m not saying this to make fun of him in particr, he''s too scared. The audience room had been wrapped in a heavy atmosphere. I didn''te for this~. I had severed my ties with the sad nature of Japanese people and couldn''t endure the silence anymore so I began to stir the talk my way. Well, I''vee all the way in search of something calledpurpletlethis time. If possible, I''d like to receive trade permission. How is it? O-, Ou. I see, I see! You, in the previous battle, on some level????performed an active role. Special??trade permission granted. Thank you very much. When I behaved modestly a little, you get carried away immediately. Well, there''s also something called Demon Lord''s standpoint, let''s leave it here to save him face. Bunmi wanted to meet you. Meet him afterwards. I understand. Bunmi-san? If I''m not mistaken, it''s the captain of demonkind''s army. I wonder what business he has with me? We left the gloomy audience room behind and went to see Bunmi-san. *** Captain! I''ve brought Seiji-dono. I was guided by a demonkind soldier and came over to Bunmi-san''s office. Excuse me. Oh, Seiji-dono. You''vee. Bunmi and I shook hands. A wee like this was exactly the best. Oi, Seiji-dono hase. Yes. When Bunmi-san called out to someone, a woman appeared from the next room. You''vee, Seiji, Hilda. The woman who appeared from the next roomD was Cassandra-san! Cassandra-san was dressed in demonkind''s native dress and her cat eats moved with piko piko. Cassandra-san!Cassandra-sama! Hilda and I were surprised at her sudden appearance. Why are you here, Cassandra-san? The one who answered was Bunmi-san. Cassandra and I are getting married. Eee!!! Chapter 175 - Hilda’s handshake event

Chapter 175 - Hildas handshake event

Bunmi-san said something unexpected. Cassandra and I are getting married. Eee!!! Is it too surprising? After all, doesn''t Cassandra-san just came here the other day? I''ve won her heart the very same day Cassandra hade to meet me. How fast, Bunmi-san is incredible. The wedding is next week. Seiji-dono and friends too, please, you have toe. Next week!? It''s considerably fast, huh. When the marriage has been decided, it won''t be blessed if one don''t hold the wedding ceremony quickly. It''s probably a custom of demonkind. However, I have a feeling that since its being rushed, the preparations won''t be enough in various ways. Is it alright? By the way, Seiji-dono. I want you toe with me for a little while. I don''t particrly mind. I''ve been taken in by Bunmi-san''s cajolery and followed him nonchntly whenD we have been surrounded by approximately 300 demonkind soldiers. You are-! You''re the human child who had given me the thing called candy! Is there anymore candy of that time? It seems to be the people who had gotten candy from Hilda somehow or other. Hilda looked troubled. Hilda, here. Seiji-sama! I handed a bag of candy that I''ve prepared over to Hilda. Since the candy has always been consumed inrge quantities, I''ve prepared a decent amount. Hilda began to distribute the candies to the demonkind soldiers cheerfully. Oh, this is it! Can I have this really? Hilda nodded and gave him a big candy. Thank you, human child. Ah, that''s right! I''ll give this to you in exchange. The soldier handed Hilda a fruit as thanks for the candy. It was probably a fruit from the demonkind''s country. I''ll give this to you too. Then, I''ll give this. The demonkind soldiers handed Hilda a lot of things one after another. Fruit, nuts, herbs, mushrooms, folkcraft. When Hilda got various things and she couldn''t hold them in both of her hands anymore, she brought them to me. When I received the goods, she handed out candies again and then it would be repeated. It was totally like an idol''s handshake event. Oniichan, this fruit is delicious~. Aya has already eaten the gift to Hilda...... Seiji-sama, here. Elena is also holding something in her hand. Has Aya''s gluttonous infected Elena as well? However, what Elena handed to me was some kind of grass. Elena, is something wrong with this grass? It''s, Isn''t that thepurpletle? What!? I tried to useAppraisalto the grass. Appraisal Purpletle A medicinal herb with an effect of cleaning impurities. Can be used as a talisman against evil. Rarity: It''s really thepurpletle. What, does Seiji-dono in need ofpurpletle? Bunmi-san heard it. Yes, I want to use it for the ingredients of a potion. Do you still need more? That''s right, I need 100 more. If my prediction is correct, after making 100curse dispelling potions, mypotioncraftshould be able to level up to 5. Hey, listen up everyone. It seems Seiji-dono is looking forpurpletle. Is there any one of you who has? When Bunmi-san asked the soldiers, 29 soldiers hadpurpletleand gave them to me. I was able to obtain a total of 30purpletle. I''ll look for shops and the like afterward. Uh, it may be slightly difficult. Why? Because the human merchant had just bought it, I think that there''s hardly any of it remained. That reminds me, Lyle Gewalt had said that it''s one of the trade items. Is there a ce where we can pick uppurpletle? If you go to theMita forest, I think you can find it on your own but monsters became more ferocious recently so you can''t take it easily. Monsters that became more ferocious, forest dungeon, it hase! Aya raised the tension. You need to calm down from time to time! Do you intend to go to theMita forest? I think it will be alright if it''s you guys but be careful, okay? Well, I''ll go once all thepurpletleI''ve got this time has been used up. Where is theMita forestlocated? You can reach that ce by heading west for a short while from this town. We obtainedpurpletlesand new information. I shook hands with Bunmi-san, immediately after a while...... as I was trying to leave, I recalled something I''ve heard and forgot. May I ask you onest thing? N? What is it? It doesn''t mean that I have a bad habit worrying about minor details in particr. Yes, it''s about Mai-san''s ojii-san. It''s probably 40~50 years ago, have you heard a rumor of someone who suddenly disappeared or otherwise returned? Though I think it''s the year that Mai-san''s okaa-san was born, the information is too vague. What a strange question...... Umu, nothing particrlyes to mind. Bunmi-san asked the soldiers but wasn''t able to find a clue at all. Chapter 176 - Demonkind’s town’s ojii-san

Chapter 176 - Demonkinds towns ojii-san

We were exploring the demonkind''s town. While we are restlessly looking around the town curiously, the demonkind is also staring at us, it seems humans are rare in here. Peoplee and go, children y, the shops are filled with goods. The townscape and the people look ominous but the scenery of the town is pretty decent. There were many southern-country-like goods. Let''s try to eat that~. Aya was pointing at a bright red soup that contained various ingredients. It seems to be spicy. I abstain. Elena and Hilda also shook their heads in disapproval. Then, it''s just me, huh. Buy it, oniichan. As usual, the rude imouto of ani maniption. Aurum is the currency of the human country but since it can''t be used in this town, I asked Bunmi-san and had him exchange the money. The currency of this country seems to be calledSilva, at 1 Aurum = 10 Silva, I have about 10, 000 Silva in hand. Excuse me, how much is one serving? It''s 12 Silva. By paying 12 Silva, I have received a bright red soup served in a nutshell the size of a squash from the obaa-chan(?) of the stall. The soupes with two wooden sticks, they will probably be used as chopsticks. Here, Aya. I bought it. Thank you! Aya has begun to eat the bright red soup in front of the stall. Spicyy!! You don''t say. But, it''s delicious! It''s delicious!? When Aya is eating the bright red soupD The obaa-chan(?) of the stall talked. You can use chopsticks in spite of being a human, huh. Obaa-chan, are you knowledgeable with the humans? Stop calling me obaa-chan, even if I look like this, I''m still 100 years old. 100 years old!? Aya was surprised. Well, it was expected, the average life span will surely be different. Oh, that''s right. The humans can only live until around 50 years old, huh. How sad. Is the life span of the humans in this world 50 years? But there''s a recovery magic in this world, I wonder if the Earth''s medicines can save the people''s lives. How long does the demonkind lives? Investigating, huh~. It''s around 200 years or so. About 4 times or so, huh. That means a 100-year-old demonkind is equal to a 25-year-old human? Mai-san is too young after all, it seems to be the influence of being descended from the demonkind. *** We parted with the obaa-san... onee-san of the stallD and came over to a certain shop. May Ie in? Hou, it''s rare for humans to enter this town. That reminds me, someone had said that a human merchant came here. The one in the shop is an ojii-san dwarf. Gamudo-san of Nippo town is also an ojii-san with a bearded face butD this person seems to be older many times over. I have a letter of introduction from the Demon Lord. What!? Demon Lord''s letter of introduction!? I handed the letter of introduction which I got after the audience to the ojii-san. Make a katana for the human!? Yes, I intimida-... asked the Demon Lord and had him introduced the cksmith who made the Demon Lord''s katana. There''s also a letter of introduction, can you please make me one? ...... The ojii-san went into the depths of the store in silence. As I thought so, he suddenly reappears and beckons. When I follow the ojii-san with everyoneD we appeared in the backyard. What a sense of deja vu...... Try to hold this. The ojii-san drew a somewhatrger sword which he held in his hands out of its sheath and handed it to me. When I received it, it was so heavy. You have this much power, like a certain someone. You''re testing me after all, huh. Ohhh, let''s do it! This time, he brought a straw post. Try to sh this with the sword. I said slice it off not knock it down, okay? Generally, when ites to human swordD if you ask me, it''s only an ordinary sharp iron stick! He mumbles someint...... it seems he doesn''t like human swords very much. Come on, try it if you can. Ok, ok, I''ll do it. Excuse me, can you also lend me the sheath? N? The sheath? Well, alright but...... When I received the sheath, I put the sword into the sheath. What are you intending to do? I held the sheathed sword in my left hand and approached the straw post. I stooped down and ced my right hand on the sword''s handleD concentrating on the straw post. Body reinforcement, strengthening myself with Space-time magic. Firmly rooting my feet with Earth magic. Tearing up the wind with Wind magic. *Sa!* Instantly, a soft breeze dances around me. I turned back, approached the ojii-san and returned the sword. Seiji-sama, why are you giving up? N? That''s not the case though. When Elena is making a strange expressionD Aya approached the straw post and poked it with *tsun tsun*. Then, the straw post slid off diagonally with *zu zu* and its upper half fell down with *koron*. It has already been sliced off! I didn''t see it at all. Hilda and ojii-san''s eyes turned into dots. Ojii-san had his eyes turned into dots for a while butD Guwahahahaha! This is pleasant! he suddenly began tough out loud. Since that youngster handed a letter of introduction, I was wondering what kind of a guy you are. An inconceivable human! Apparently, he seemed to be happy with my performance. However, this ojii-san who called the Demon Lord a youngster, who on earth could he be? Although I was told to make a sword equal to the sword of the Demon Lord, such atoy swordis unworthy of you. I''ll make you a sword that is equal to the one I had made for the previous Demon Lord. That is atoy sword? Calling himself as the Demon Lord, he''s at best a bratpared to the previous Demon Lord. Atoy swordis enough for such a guy. It seems that this ojii-san is like an official of theprevious Demon Lord. Chapter 177 - Trial

Chapter 177 - Trial

I will have the official-like ojii-san of theprevious Demon Lordmake me a sword. ButD A good sword isn''t something that can be easily made. Haa? The ojii-san brought a great sword. So therefore. Try using this sword first. Here. When I received the sword that ojii-san handed overD I couldn''t withstand the sudden weight applied to my hands and nearly dropped the sword. Heavy!! The rustic sword was heavier than it looks. With that sword, kill about 100 monsters. With this sword!? Just what the heck is this sword? That sword is calledSword of trial, a sword which records the habit of the user. Records the habit? That''s right. Based on the habit that will be recorded, I will reforge the sword. And, by repeating that, it will get close to anultimate swordone step at a time. It seems to be somewhat amazing, isn''t it? Ou, of course. While I''m at it, I''ll use it to clear the tower of sunrise. Then, when I tried to useappraisalfor the time beingD Appraisal Sword of trial A sword used to impose a trial It absorbs the user''s habit and bes strong. Rarity: Trial: Monster subjugation 0/100 The entrytrialis listed! Interesting, it seems achieving this will enable it to strengthen. I shook hands with the Ojii-san and left the Weapon Shop. The payment? The payment seems to be fine at the time of reforging. Now, I want to try out this new sword quickly! *** We came back to Shinju town to pick up L. We''re back, L. Wee back, Seiji. Were you parent and child able to rx privately? Nothing rxing at all, we only talked about the future things and the like. That''s serious. Is this what they call the sense of responsibility as an aristocrat? But their sense of responsibility sometimes run out of control. Well then, we''re going to back to Ikebu town. Yes. *** We returned to Ikebu town. The outside had beenpletely dyed in red by the setting sun. But it seemed to be early toe home. Since I will go to capture the tower of sunrise for a little, finish your dinner and sleep early, everyone. N? You''re alone, oniichan? Seiji-sama, please take me along as well. M-, Me too, can I go with you? It seems the three people want toe along. Hilda has said nothing but stares at me with lonely eyes. Stinking water has been umted in the underground, do you want to go? Ah, is that so...... on second thought, no. I-, It''s, fine. ...... It seems everyone doesn''t want to go. Well, it''s natural, right? Well then, I''m off. I shook off Elena''s restraint and moved to the entrance of the tower of sunrise withTeleportation. *** I showed theentrance permitto the soldiers guarding the entrance of the tower and sneaked into the tower alone. I held theSword of trialin my left hand, and advanced through the dungeon by skip in a cheerful mood. At any rate, it''s a new sword. I''ve been raring to try it out, you know~. I came over to the room where the stairs to the underground which had been referred to as pitfall were. I took outlong trunksfrom the inventory and put it on top of the pants. Alright! I fired myself up and moved toward the bottom of the hole usingTeleportation. Uotto! Because my steps were unstable, I nearly fell down. I somehow managed topletely avoid being plunged into the stinking water. First, check the map. The map of the underground has yet to be filled but this room alone. Though I can see several red dots, I don''t know the identity of the enemies yet. However, since the main purpose is to try out the sword, I advance towards the nearest red dot whilst submerging in the stinking water until around the knee. The enemy is on the other side of this door, huh. In front of my eyes, there''s a sturdy-looking door which should lead to a room. The nearest red dot is on the other side of this door. After turning the handle attached to the heavy door, I opened it slowly. It''s also filled with stinking water the same height as the passage in the room. Well, if the height of the water isn''t different, I wouldn''t be able to open the door due to the water pressure. When I peeked inside the roomD there was nothing inside. Huh? That''s strange, even though it''s disying a red dot...... I entered the room carefully but didn''t find a figure of a monster. WithInformation magic+Water magic, I should be able to find the enemy in the water...... When I looked around restlesslyD I feltdangerfrom above and jumped to the side with all my might. The thing which fell from aboveD was a slime. I was surprised! The slime is red and it seems I have to crush a sphere 1 meter in diameter. Looking from the outside, the slime looks bigger and the color is also different. That fellow advanced toward me while being half submerged in the stinking water. Basha! I broke out of the water a little from my position and performed a jump attack. I drew the sword of trial during the critical moment and hit the slime...... I''ve tried to but I can''t attack well since it''s too heavy. Shit, it''s too heavy...... Although I''ve dodged the slime''s attack somehow, there''s no meaning since I can''t attack. The slime made the same attack once again. I took the sword of trial''s weight into ount this time, I started the attack motion a little earlier and was able to make the attack hit the slime sessfully. However, although the attack was a hit, it wasn''t able to slice it off and only send the slime flying. The sword of trial is quite difficult. The slime which had been blown away by me hit the room''s wallD producing acrunchsound. ?? Even though it''s a slime, why does such soundes out? In the next instant! The slime burst into mes like a match caught on fire along with crackling sounds. Fa!? The slime advances in the stinking water towards me whilst burning. And, somehow, the slime have berger~. !? It''s not it! The slime''s fire spreads through the stinking water!? Dangerous!! I promptly jumped toward the outside of the room, and closed the heavy door with all my might. I-, It was dangerous. From the other side of the door that I''ve closed, crackling and burning sounds can be heard. I''ve been submerged to my knees the whole time a little while ago, thisstinking water...... When I usedAppraisalD it wasoil...... When I dropped the torch at the beginning, it didn''t spread properly...... Chapter 178 - Killing three monsters

Chapter 178 - Killing three monsters

The burning and crackling sounds that can be heard from the other side of the door that I''ve closed gradually disappeared. Perhaps, the oxygen inside the room has run out and it has been extinguished. However, the slime is still alive inside. TheSword of trial''strialcount is still 0. Since it''s apparent that a back draft will ur if the door is opened, I have no choice but to give up this room. But, it''s troublesome. When thesword of trialisn''t properly used, the monsters will be blown away. And, when the monsters hit the wall, they will catch fire. When I appraised the dungeon''s wall, it seems to be made ofred phosphorus. Speaking ofred phosphorus, it''s aponent used on the striking surface of a matchbox. In other wordsD the red slime is the tip part of the matchstick. The dungeon walls is the striking surface of the matchbox. Arge amount of oil on the floor. It''s not strange if it bes sea of mes anytime...... I braced myself again and sneaked a look at the next room. As expected, a red slime has been stuck on the ceiling. When I approached carefully, the red slime attacked from the ceiling. I drove the heavysword of trialinto the red slime with the intent to slice it off. The red slime was cut into two with a single stroke, and a redslime''s nucleuscame out from the inside of its body. The appraisal result wasred slime''s nucleus. Then, thesword of trial''strialcount has increased to 1. Finally, the 1st monster, huh...... To put things bluntly, when atrialis cleared, I should kill another monster of another location. The mithril sword will only be able to knock the red slime to the side...... if that''s the case, I feel like I will lose. Taking it seriously, I went to do thetrialproperly. *** The 30th monster, huh. When I defeated 30 monsters, 25red slime''s nucleus, 5red slime''s nucleus +1, and 5magic stone of ignition were the loots I obtained. The slime that dropped thered slime''s nucleus +1andmagic stone of ignitionwas a slimerger than the other slime. When I unintentionally looked over, I noticed that there''s another door in the depths of the room where the 30th monster was defeated. Although in the rooms so far there was only one door leading to a passage way, only here is two. I have great expectation for this. The door was in a slightly higher ce and wasn''t submerged in the oil. When I opened the door, the was also no oil inside. I did it, it seems I can walk normally from now on. I took off the long trunks and wore sneakers. *** The first door is followed by a short passage way but there''s a big door at the end. Is it a boss? When I opened the door, there is a room about the size of a small gym. And, there are stairs in the depths ahead! However, the stairs arent leading upward but downward. The underground also have a second floor, huh...... As I muttered soD three slimes fell from the ceiling. With three colors of green, red and ck, the green and ck''s size is about 3 meters in diameter while the red is about 5 meters in diameter. So it''s the boss after all! Aya will get angry if I defeat it alone~. Well, I''ll kill you anyway. I mean, I will not go home until I kill 100 monsters! To begin with, I usedappraisalto the three monsters. The green slime is aMusasabi1 Slime, uses wind magic, after it jumps, it seems to glide like a flying squirrel. The ck slime is aDarkness Slime, uses darkness magic, it lurks in the shadows and seems to beunching surprise attacks. As for the red slime in the center, it''s ame Slime, it seems to be spitting fire using the oil inside its body. Let''s defeat its follower while being cautious from its fire. First, I started running towards the Musasabi Slime. Then, the Musasabi Slime shone and a wind gust assaulted me. It would be the Musasabi Slime''sWind magic. I dodged the wind gust with a jump and continued tounch a jump attack towards the Musasabi Slime. The Musasabi Slime jumped backward and dodged my attack. I jumped towards the same direction too and chased after it. The Musasabi Slime opened its gliders to stop in the air and dodged me who was chasing by gliding. A Musasabi indeed. My jump''s momentum was too strong, taking me to the ceiling. I turned myself upside down andnded...on the ceiling. And then, I jumped down from the ceiling and charged at the gliding Musasabi SlimeD *sh!* the Musasabi Slime was cut into two with a single stroke. When the Musasabi Slime split into two, I continued to fall as is. At that moment, when I senseddangerdiagonally from below and lookedD the me Slime spat a me towards me. Can the me reach as far as this position? When I promptly hid behind the Musasabi Slime, the me swallowed me together with the Musasabi Slime. Hot! Since I hid behind the Musasabi Slime, I somehow managed to survive without problems but my hair got burnt a little. Inded safely and red at the me Slime. Huh? Darkness Slime? At that moment, I senseddangerfrom behindD as I was turning around, I counterattacked the Darkness Slime which made a surprise attack from behind. However, the immediate attack didn''t go smoothly and blown the Darkness Slime away without cutting it. I ran after the Darkness Slime which got blown away to the depths of the room with a dash. I finally caught up with the Darkness Slime and when I was going to deliver the finishing blow, I senseddangerfrom behind. I canceled the attack and jumped to the side. A me swoop down the ce where I had been before from behind, setting the Darkness Slime aze. Or rather, the me Slime''s attack just now was nothing but a friendly fire! I rolled over and finished off the Darkness Slime which was covered with fire. Finally, it became 1-on-1 with the me Slime. I have various experience when ites to 1-on-1. I''ve defeated the me Slime easily, and the underground''s first floor''s boss has been cleared! The loots were Musasabi Slime''s nucleus, magic stone of gentle wind, Darkness Slime''s nucleus, Darkness reinforcement magic stone +1, me Slime''s nucleus, andMagic stone of oil. What''s amagic stone of oil!? Appraisal Magic stone of oil A magic stone which oozes out mmable oil. The amount increases when magic power is poured in. Rarity: Isn''t this amazing!? _______________________________________________________________ 1 Japanese flying squirrel Chapter 179 - Tower of sunrise’s underground’s second floor

Chapter 179 - Tower of sunrises undergrounds second floor

In the end, I decided not to go to the location of the aforementioned hidden room and explored the underground''s second floor. Why on earth would I go to the underground''s second floor? When I arrived at the underground''s second floor, the air suddenly bes dry. The wall also bes sandstone-ish not soil. A cloud of dust flutters about and sand has also been umted on the floor. Although the red dots indicate that the enemies are scattered, I don''t know what enemies they are so they are enemies I haven''t encountered yet. However, it''s hard to walk on sand. When I advanced for a while, there was a wooden door which is on the verge of copse leading to a room. When I opened the door and entered insideD there was a huge ck scorpion that came attacking in response to the sound of my steps on the sand. It approached as it pierced its legs which were like ice axes into the sand to advance. And, it swung down its right pincer. I tried to dodge with a back step but since I couldn''t dodge properly on the sand, I parried with sword of trial and somehow managed to avoid without further problems. However, as if it was aiming for it, it attacked with its left pincer this time. I dodged it with a back step and a parry the same way as the right pincer. Then, I sensed intensedangerfrom above. Dangerous! When I kicked the sandy soil hard with Earth magic, suctioned away my body with Wind magic and stepped back with all my strengthD its tail''s stinger pierced into the ce where I''ve been before with a frightful momentum from above. That was dangerous...... There''s undoubtedly a poison in that attack. I should''ve brought a poison healing potion. The poison may not be a fatal injury if I drink that ahead. I braced myself again and ran toward the scorpion. I kicked down with the tip of my toes intently to deal with the sand properly, dodged the scorpion''s pincer attack with minimal sideways movement, drew closer to it before its tail''s stinger attack came and cut its head into two with the sword of trial. Zudoun! The scorpion copsed, producing a sound. Since I couldn''t dismantle it, the scorpion''s corpse was stored in the inventory as is. Level went up to 46. Oh, my level went up after a long time! I thought I didn''t acquire experience points from enemies with a level lower than myself but it didn''t seem to be so too. Well, frankly, there''s not much benefit even if my level rose~. After confirming it, each stats has increased by about 1%. When I entered the next room, there was a smaller scorpion than a little while ago. And, it was weaker than the first room''s scorpion so I defeated it smoothly. Somehow or another, the first room''s scorpion seemed to have been a mid-boss-like fellow. While hastening the exploration for a while, I managed to kill about 30 scorpions. There were about five enemies with simr sizes as the first scorpion, with the exception of the two fellows: one who spat fire while the other spat muddy water. Magic stones can probably be taken out from those fellows after dismantling. The sword of trial has be63/100 monsters. I''ve noticed something serious here. The red dots that are disyed on the map, I know what kind of enemies they are once I''ve encountered them once but...... in this underground''s second floor, there''s only 1 enemy left that is unknown to me. In other words, isn''t this undetermined one the boss? I wonder why I didn''t notice it until now. orz Whilst avoiding the other enemies, I hurried to that fellow''s location. It''s the boss after all. If I noticed it early, I could''ve taken it more easily but...... is the one inside the room a green scorpion? Its tail has a stinger, its both hands have be sickles rather than pincers. When I appraised it, the enemy seems to be calledSickle Scorpion. I''ll be careful since it seems to be using Wind magic as well. When I took a distance and examine the enemy''s movementD the Sickle Scorpion swung its sickle downward. Dangerous! I senseddangerand jumped to the side. Then, the wall behind the spot I''ve been before waspletely cut off in a single vertical line. It was probably aWhirlwind sh-likeWind magic. That magic is good. I tried to do simr such attack before but wasn''t able to do it after trying it in various ways. I''ll steal that skill. Even if I say that, since I don''t have a skill to steal the enemy''s skill, I have no choice but to watch and learn it. I took a distance and had it to use that skill many times and I continued to observe. I could see its trajectory and dodged it somehow but couldn''t quite grasp its true nature. When I boldly received it with the sword of trial, I felt the heaviness of its weight and dispersed it in order to repel the skill. It seems like a mass of air. It''s a mass of air rather than a vacuum. In other words, it''s something like wind gust, probably in a sharp form like a de. Alright, let''s give it a try! I, whilst dodging the enemy''s attack, produced a de-shaped mass of air withWind magicand hurled it out from the sword. Although it flew out, the mass of air was slow, its shape copsed at about 3 meters and dispersed. Dang it! I practiced it repeatedly several times, when finally, it started to reach some distance with a decent speed. I did it! I''ve tried to check my status and the skill calledWind dehas been added to theSword art. Here it goes, try to receive myWind de! Whilst dodging the enemy''s attacks, I invoked the newly acquiredWind de. TheWind deflew toward the enemyD *sh!* TheSickle Scorpion''s head had beenpletely severed and fell down with *koron*. Ah! TheSickle Scorpionfell down with a *thud* and no longer move. It had been defeated with a single blow...... Well, whatever. Chapter 180 - Tower of sunrise’s underground’s third floor

Chapter 180 - Tower of sunrises undergrounds third floor

When I came down to the tower of sunrise''s underground''s third floorD It''s ck water again! ck water the same as in the underground''s first floor had been umted on the floor. When I tried to useappraisalto the ck waterD this time, instead ofoil, it wasmud. I don''t have to worry about getting burnt this time. I changed my clothes to long trunks again and re-checked my equipment. When I checked the sword of trial, it had properly increased by 1 and had be64/100 monsters. The boss in the previous floor which had been defeated by theWind deseemed to have been counted properly. I tried to get into the mud once more. The mud was knee-deep. However, its viscosity was high and my walking speed had be slow. Can''t I do something about it somehow or another~? I''ve tried to control the mud withWater magicbut it didn''t go well since its viscosity is too high. Since there''s no helping it, I advance slowly. When I arrived at the first room and entered insideD I didn''t see the enemy''s form whom should be inside the room. It was probably hiding in the mud. Troublesome! When I approached the spot where there is enemy reactionD from that spot, something long and thin came out and attacked. The enemy has a length of about 2 meters and diameter of 20 cm with a shape like that of asnake. I promptly shed at it with the sword of trialD *Slip!* the sword which hit the enemy slipped. What!? Is the enemy''s exterior slippery? The enemy who dodged my attack hid in the mud again. Although it''s alright since I can confirm its position on the mapD even if I try to sh at it when it attacks, it will not go well since it''s slippery. Well, since it will expressly jump out of the water when it attacks, I can dodge it somehow but...... why won''t it attack whilst diving into the water? Is it because it picks up speed when moving underwater? The same situation has urred again and again for a while but this situation isn''t getting anywhere. I waited for the enemy''s attack to pause, and quickly wiped the dirt off of the sword of trial with cooking paper then put it in the sheath. Then, I observed the enemy''s movements carefully in a stance with my right hand on the sword''s handle. Since the enemy shakes a little mud when moving in it, I know where it is if I look carefully! The enemy greatly circled and stood still slightly away from me. Without moving an inch, I stare at the mud in which the enemy lurks patiently. The enemy also seems to be searching for an opportunity tounch an attack. The enemy began to slowly move towards me before long. Its speed gradually became fasterD and it jumped big in front of me. *sh!* The enemy who came out from the mudD had been shed by me. The body separated from the part that seemed to be the head and fell on the mud with a ssh. And, it was no longer moving as it is. When I usedAppraisal, it was agreat eel. So it''s an eel!! I wonder if it''s delicious when grilled? I put it away into the inventory after washing it in water a little. By defeating the 1st monster, 90% of the enemies in this underground''s third floor are no longer undetermined. I moved toward the room where the enemy was still undetermined. *** When I entered the next room, a simr enemy from a little while ago attacked again. But, the enemy is not only one sizerger this time, when it jumps out of the mud, its wings-like pectoral fins spread out like a flying fish and glides in the air! However~ it''s somewhat troublesome because it approaches from hiding in the mudD but if it glides in the air, it''spletely exposed to view...... Iunched aWind deand it flew, slicing off the head of the enemy who is in the air. When I usedAppraisal, the enemy was calledFlying great eel. The bones of the pectoral fins have to be taken out properly, it seems to be sticking in the throat when eaten. *** When I defeated the second monster, the undetermined enemies had be only one. It had determined that one to be the boss. I went underneath the hidden room before going to the boss but I couldn''t enter it as expected. There''s still a bottom, huh...... Up to what floor is there underground? Is the floor above the ground by any chance a dummy and the route that leads to the bottom actually the right course? It''s no use even if I think about it here so I''ll go to defeat the boss. *** When I entered the room, there was a hugedragon. It''s not aneel!? Did theeelby any chance evolve and became adragon? Isn''t acarpthat evolves into adragon?? When I look at it carefully, its gleaming exterior appears to be eel-ish too. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be aDragon eel. Although it''s dragon-ish, it''s still aneel. When I heard the enemy''s movementD it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a very powerful water current. However, I can''t move my feet well in the mud. Since there''s no helping it, I set up a Water blocking barrier and stopped it. Immediately after blocking the water for a moment, it spat out a big rock this time. I transformed the barrier into Earth blocking this time and defend against it. It seems this guy is good at attacking by spitting out water and rock, it attacks repeatedly with this two kinds of attack at random. I tried to attack with the indomitableWind debut it wriggled its body, dodging myWind de. The exchange of long-ranged attacks continued for a while but it will get nowhere at this rate. TheDragon Eelunched a bigrockand it rolled over without sinking into the mud. I climbed up on the rock, looking for an opening and jumped with all my might from there. TheDragon Eelunched a rock towards me who is in the air once more. I knocked therockdown with the back of the de of the sword of trial but I fell down with the rock as well. I jump once more using the rock which I knocked down as a foothold. The water current attack assaulted me this time. I set up a barrier diagonally and glided over the water current in the same way as surfing. I, who finally managed toe close to theDragon EelD sent that fellow''s head with the sword of trial smoothly. TheDragon Eelfell down, making a big ssh of water. Pheww. Even the enemy itself is weak, it''s hard to do an intense battle if the footing is bad. When I checked the sword of trial, it had be67/100 monsters. Since I''ve gone directly to the boss, the trial doesn''t progress. Well, I don''t have to intentionally fight on such bad footing, let''s proceed to the next floor. Ah, but, it will be delicious if I make a kabayaki1 with it, I''lle again! While putting away theDragon Eelinto the inventory, I came down from the stairs which were in the depths of the room and went to the underground''s fourth floor. _______________________________________________________________ 1 Kabayaki (џ) is a preparation of fish, especially unagi eel, where the fish is split down the back (or belly), gutted and boned, butterflied, cut into square fillets, skewered, dipped in a sweet soy sauce-based sauce before being broiled on a grill. - Wikipedia Chapter 181 - Tower of sunrise’s underground’s fourth floor

Chapter 181 - Tower of sunrises undergrounds fourth floor

In the depths of the room which was one level higher and where I defeated theDragon Eel, there were stairs which led down below. I took off the long trunks, changed into sneakers and started to go down the stairs towards the underground''s fourth floor. I''ve been going down the stairs since a little while ago but...... somehow, I have a foreboding. These stairs are smooth and soft as if they have been polished. The stairs will transform into a slide...... No way. Halfway down the stairs, I''ve be unable to take the next step. A trap will surely be activated if I took the next step. MyVigncemagic was telling me that. ...... Having said that, there''s no other way to go down these stairs. I put my foot on the next step cautiously. *Shakes!* I''ve heard a sound of something movingD and the stairs transformed into a slide as expected. Right~. I strengthen the frictional force under my feet usingEarth magicand stood in ce without slipping. But in the end, it''s necessary to get off this slide. When I''m thinking what to doD a rattling sound can be heard upward. What could it be? The sound was the sound of a huge rock rolling down. What a cliched development!! With the approaching rock from behind, I ran down the slide. How far will I have to run? The rock is still chasing from behind. The next moment, the steps had been terminated exhratingly. Eh!? I wonder what happened. The slide has been terminated midway and I''ve been thrown in the air. This may be bad! I concentrated my whole energy to grasp the situation whilst free-falling. There was a vast space the size of a domed baseball stadium spread out at the bottom and I would soon hit the stone floor below. After castingBody reinforcementmagic on myself, I concentrated on preparing to reduce the impact withEarth magicand got ready for crashing with the ground. *Thud!!* As Inded, I dispersed the shock withEarth magicD and the shock which couldn''t be removed ran through my whole body. Ouchh!! I''ve got both my feet numb with the fall''s impact. When I forcibly detached my numb feet off of the floor, I jumped forward with all my might and rolled over. Thuuuuud! Immediately after, the rock which had been rolling over from behind fell on the ce where I''ve been a little while ago. Hah. I wiped the sweat off of my brows. *** I finally regained myposure and surveyed my surroundings. There were 64 pirs lined up in a circle at equal intervals surrounding the space slightlyrger than a baseball field. However, about five of them haven''t reached the bottom and are in the state of hanging. Is it a shoddy construction? A huge pir also stood in the center of the space, near it...... a huge stone statue stood. Is that the boss of this floor? Well, anyhow, there is no other enemy so it will be easier to battle a single monster. However, the atmosphere is clearly different from other floors. Did I by any chance finally reach the very bottom? *** I tried to approached the stone statue cautiously. Then, the stone statue raised its head and its eyes shed dangerously. And, at the same time, from underneath the outermost wall of the underground space, a shining barrier-like something appeared and wrapped the whole underground space up in a hemispherical shape. What''s that!? When I tried to useAppraisalto that shining barrier-like somethingD Appraisal Spatial Combat Protective Barrier A barrier which doesn''t let a shock go outside, until it''s released, it''s impossible to escape. Impossible to escape!? I tried to useTeleportationas a testD although it can be used inside the barrier, it can''t be used to move outside! This is dangerous! I have to fight with my full strength! First, I usedAppraisalto the enemy. Status Race: Earth Golem Level: 50 HP: 23, 486 MP: 3, 791 Power: 558 Endurance: 737 Ability: 225 Magic power: 225 Skills Earth 5, Body reinforcement 5 Body techniques 5 Dangerous, it''s too dangerous! Its level is higher than mine, its Power and Endurance is nearly twice as much as mine! Its HP has reached up to five times as mine! I''m going to get married after this fight...... ...... It''s a lie! I can''t die as a DT!! I made full use ofBody reinforcementmagic,Quickand the like and began to run toward the boss! Chapter 182 - Tower of sunrise’s underground’s fourth floor’s boss battle

Chapter 182 - Tower of sunrises undergrounds fourth floors boss battle

I dashed toward theEarth golemand initiated the preemptive strike. But, it put up its guard and repelled my sword. In order to rebuild my stance, I took a distance with a back step butD as if it was aiming at that, the Golem rapidly approached and threw aright straight. I promptly guarded it with the sword of trial butD I didn''t manage to kill off the shock and had been blown away. Ouchh! I took an ukemi1 and quickly restored my stance butD a big rock loomed in front of me! Really!? When I jumped to the side with all my strength and dodged itD the big rock passed by my side with a frightful momentum, it crashed against the Spatial Combat Protective Barrier and shattered along with a furious sound. When I sensedDangerfrom behind and looked backD the Golem was gliding on the floor and was approaching with frightful momentum. Doesn''t a Golem normally have dull movements!? The Golem unleashed aright straightwhilst riding the momentum. It''s no use to put up my guard. I have to dodge it! I concentrated my mind on the enemy''s attack and barely dodged theright straight. I sneaked into the Golem''s chest, used the sword of trial to sh at the Golem''s body and continued to escape to the side in order to avoid crashing against the Golem. The Golem suddenly stopped and turned its body this wayD and greatly jumped backward, taking a distance. What''s up with it taking a distance that much? The Golem lifted the floor underneath its feet with both hands, it rotated once withgurunthe same way as in hammer throw and flung it away. So the rock that flew a while ago was this attack! Now, I have some room to spare in order to dodge it and prepare for the next attack. Sure enough, immediately after the fling attack, it unleashed aright straightagain by approaching rapidly. It has only one attack pattern! I dodged theright straightthe same way as a little while ago, sneaked into the Golem''s chest and shed at it. Though I seem to be giving damage to some degree...... when I usedappraisal, its HP hadn''t even reduced by 1% since it''s so high. orz This will be a prolonged fight...... And then, after dodging theStone floor fling attackonce again, when I was going to do something...... different from until now, the Golem stopped on its track and was shaking. What happened? When I observed to see what it isD the Golem began to shine! And then, the stone floor in the surrounding rose up with *crumble crumble* and wrapped the Golem up. What on earth is happening!? The Golem who had been wrapped in stone floor had be a huge rock. Then, it started to rotate slowlyD its rotational speed gradually sped upD and the speed had be frightful like a spinning top. I-, It seems to be dangerous! *click!!* As soon as the huge rock which was rotating rapidly shed for a momentD countlessstone pelletsshot out in all directions. Dangerous! I set up a barrier which blocksEarth magicat once. However, thestone pelletsbroke through the barrier easily. Damn it! It''s notEarth magic!? I lowered my stance, guarded my face with my arms and received the countless flyingstone pellets. It hurts!! Thestone pelletscontinued to hit the various parts of my body. Only the groin haven''t been hit thanks to me lowering my stance but my whole body have been covered with wounds. When thestone pelletswhich continued to be shot out for quite some time finally ceasedD My HP have been reduced by about half. I-, I thought I''m gonna die...... However, if I receive it again, I will surely be killed. I mustn''t receive that attack! The Golem returned to its original appearance and resumed attacking after a brief pause. However, in the same pattern as a little while agoD it repeated its two attack pattern, the approach thenright straightand the take a distance thenStone floor fling attack. I''ve seen all of these attacks. I''ve adopted a counter-attack to theright straight, shaving off the Golem''s HP little by little. However, it stopped its feet and began to shake again. I''m not gonna let you do it! I drew near to the Golem who was trying to shoot theOmnidirectional stone pelletsand attacked the defenseless Golem. As I thought, the Golem continued to receive my attacks without doing anything. However, with the stone floor covering the Golem, my attacks weren''t able to inflict any damage to the Golem. Damn! The huge rock which engulfed the Golem began to rotate again. Dangerous, what to do, what to do!? Theomnidirectional stone pelletsdoesn''t have any blind spot even from above since thestone pelletsreally flew out in every direction rather than 360 degrees. Am I really going to die here? However, I''m d that I didn''t bring those fellows here. We will surely be wiped out if we received such attack. Elena, Aya, Hilda and......L too. Though it was a short period, it was quite fun...... Good-bye...... ...... N- Not a chance...... I don''t want to die! I''m not gonna die as a DT!! Think, there must be a way to survive!! Pikon! A light bulb lit up on top of my head for the first time in a long time. So there''s a safe zone!! I moved to a certain spot withteleportation. Immediately after I fell into this ce, therockwhich was rolling from behind me also fell! I hid behind therock. Therockdefended againststone pellets. Countlessstone pelletspassed through near the side of my body and the vibration ofstone pelletshitting therockhad been transmitted to my back. Phew, that was a close call! When I was waiting for thestone pelletsto be over while hiding behind therockD I suddenly senseddanger then dashed away from therock. Immediately after, therockthat I was hiding behind until awhile ago had been destroyed into pieces by theright straightof the Golem which had approached. Aah!! The precious safe zone!!! _______________________________________________________________ 1 Art of falling safely Chapter 183 - Tower of sunrise’s underground’s fourth floor’s boss battle 2

Chapter 183 - Tower of sunrises undergrounds fourth floors boss battle 2

The safe zone rock had been destroyed. I-, It''s fine, I still have my hands. First, I need to deal with itsStone floor fling attack. I''ll try to counter-attack with a long-ranged attack whilst dodging it. The first try,Electric shock. After hitting the enemy, there was a sensation of electricity flowing into the ground from the body of the Golem but the Golem''s HP almost hadn''t decreased. And then, I dodged theright straightand shed at it as a counter. Ah, I''ve forgot to imbue magic power into the weapon! It''s because I was panicking...... The second try,Water magic. I don''t know why but the water vapor in the air can''t be easily gathered. Because it takes too much time to attack, it''s rejected. I''ve also rejected theIce magicfor the same reason. When theright straightcame again, I shed at it with the sword of trial imbued with magic power. *sh!* Oh, a sh with a pleasant feeling. It seems to have given around 3 times damage than normal. The third try,Wind de. The attack hit but it was only able to give about half of the normal attack''s damage. I need to consider the other ones, huh. The Golem entered the stance ofomnidirectional stone pellets. I gave up on attacking this time and focused on defense. I''ve ced both of my hands on the floor and tried to transform it withSoil control, the strategy is to create a wall. However, the floor...... didn''t budge. Why!!? The floor here is probably under the control of the Golem. After all, that fellow''sEarth magic''s level is higher than mine. This is bad! I desperately looked for a safe zone. And then, it mercilessly shot theomnidirectional stone pellets....... It was dangerous...... I was able to escape into the safe zone in the nick of time. Where is it located? It was a ce which had been in my view all this time. I wonder why I didn''t notice? It''s just that I panicked. It''s behind the centralpir. If it''s thispir, it will surely not be destroyed. It will not be destroyed, right? I was relieved to find a proper safe zone, I took out sweets from the inventory and restored my MP. Alright, let''s counterattack! I dodged theright straightand shed at it as a counter. I moved toward its back withTeleportationwhen it used theStone floor fling attackand shed at its back when it had finished throwing. Once it entered the preparation ofomnidirectional stone pellets, I shed at its defenseless spot. At the end of it all, I shed at it with the sword of trial imbued with all my magic power. And then, once theomnidirectional stone pelletsstarts, I will take a short break behind the central pir. It''s no good when I was panicking at first but it''s quite an easy victory. I won''t be afraid of anything anymore! However, it was then when the Golem''s HP had been shaved off by 1/4. The Golem began to stomp its foot on the ground causing a frightful tremor. And then, the Golem attacked as its whole body became bright red. Its speed bes faster! Itsright straightbesone-two punch! However, I''ve dodged it somehow and made a counter. *sh!* Huh? Is the Golem''s body somewhat a little soft? Does its speed rose while its defense dropped when it entered rage mode? TheStone floor fling attackhas thrown a total of two rocks with its right and left hand having one each. However, there has been no problem since I''ve only moved behind it withTeleportation. Since it entered the preparation ofomnidirectional stone pellets, I kept on shing at it. *sh sh* shing at it felt good. Then, the Golem began to shook in the middle of its preparation of theomnidirectional stone pellets. Hm? Is a different attack going toe again!? When I took some distance and observed it...... the golem''s body began to copse with *crumble crumble*. What on earth has happened!? Level went up to 49. Earth magicis now level 5. Ee!? Ah,so I''ve defeated it!! Yay!! I''ve defeated it!! But why did myEarth magiclevel up?? To my soliloquy, someone answered. I''ll exin that. W-, Who is it!!? Then, a small girl of around 30 cm appeared from the Golem''s wreckage. Spirit...... huh? Oh, that''s right. I''m theEarth spirit. That fellow is a ponytail girl that gives off an impression of a construction worker. Or rather, this fellow is an orekko1, huh. But I haven''t used the summoning magic!? This is a special case. When theEarth spiritsaid so, it kissed me on my forehead. Earth magicis now level 6. Eee~~~!!? With this, the contract has been established. What''s going on!!? Because I helped out the Golem from earlier. In other words, it has been deemed as having the ability to win in the fight of spirit contract. I see...... Well then, please take care of me from now on, ''kay! When theEarth spiritsaid so, it entered my body. Are you serious!? *** I''ve freaked out by the sudden appearance of theEarth spiritbutD my whole body has been covered with wounds from the battle a little while ago. I''ll quickly go back after checking the Golem''s loot. When I removed the rock which formed the Golem, there was a magic stone. Appraisal Magic stone of earth It makes the surroundingnd fertile and elerates the growth of the nts. The effect is enhanced when loaded with magic power Rarity: Maximum rarity!? Isn''t this amazing!!? When I stared at the magic stoneD *Rattle rattle!* I''ve heard a sound of something from behind. There''s still something? Looking back, a stone door appears in the central pir and opens with *creak creak*. When I approach and peek insideD the inside of the pir has be hallow and there''s a spiral staircase towards the top. Good. I can go to the top with this. When I looked around, theSpatial Combat Protective Barrierhad also been released. Fatigue came on suddenly from feeling relieved of finding the stairs, I usedteleportationwhere Elena and the others are waiting and returned to the inn. _______________________________________________________________ 1 Orekko or Ore-girl. A girl who uses the first person pronoun ore. Chapter 184 - Dog-eared Elena?

Chapter 184 - Dog-eared Elena?

E-, Elena...... I''ve crept into Elena''s room. Elena is making a cute breathing as she sleeps soundly dressed in a negligee. I went up to the bed where Elena is sleeping and dropped on Elena''s breasts, burying my face. Hmm. Seiji-sama~. Elena moved her hands with her eyes closed and began to stroke my head on her breasts. Is she half asleep? O-, Oh? Seiji-sama? Elena has finally noticed but she doesn''t seem to have grasped the situation yet. S-, Seiji-sama, what happened? Elena asked me but...... I didn''t reply. Actually, I''ve already lost consciousness by this time. I''vee to Elena''s ce to have her heal my wounds but...... I''ve reached my limit when I was going to wake Elena up, my consciousness has flown away just like that. My HP had been reduced by half, my MP had almost hit the bottom with thestTeleportationand since my fatigue had also reached its peak, it couldn''t be helped, right? You may be asking, why are you aware of that in spite of losing consciousness?...... I''m exactly in the midst of checking the video of thetracking beaconjust now. S-, Seiji-sama! Seiji-sama! Oh no! Your body is full of wounds!! Elena, with her clothes still disordered, began to cast recovery magic on me hastily. *** I was having a dream this time...... Eh? Why do you have dog ears, Elena? What are you talking about, Seiji-sama? I''m a dogman1 from the beginning desu yo~. Eh? Was it so? As I was trying to remember desperatelyD *Peron!* E-, Elena, what are you doing suddenly!? Elena licked my face up with *peron*. Seiji-sama, for the dogmen, the act oflickingis a proof of love~. I-, Is that so? Ignoring me who was confused, the dog-eared Elena began to lick me with *pero pero*. Hold on a se-, Elena. I-, It''s no good! Dog-eared Elena began to lick not only my face but from my neck to shoulder then to my chest. When I noticed, I wasn''t wearing any clothes! Hm!? M-, My clothes!? I stripped Seiji-sama''s clothes off~. W-, whaaat!! I thought that it was bad to remain naked and was about to get up but...... my body couldn''t move for some reason. It''s the thing calledsleep paralysis. Dog-eared Elena found it a good thing that my body couldn''t move and kept on licking that ce and this ce. B-, Bad! As it is, my pyramid!!! *** When I was having such a dream...... Elena was healing my wounds with utmost effort. And, she''s going to take my clothes off which interferes with the treatment. Are you really going to take my clothes off?...... Elena held my unconscious upper body and stripped off my clothes. And then, Elena...... put her hands on my pants next! Bad!!! Elena unbuttons my pants, unzips it and tries to pull it off. It''s no good! My trunks will also slip down together with it with that kind of stripping. My pants have been taken off. And then...... The next moment! It can''t be viewed in order to not vite thePrivate policy. The video has been cut off...... When the video returnedD Elena was casting recovery magic whilst having a bright red face. And then, I was in a pair of trunks. What on earth happened there!!! When the treatment had been roughly finished, Elena was gasping for breath. Did she use too much MP? Or perhaps I should say, she seemed to have poured too much magic power into the recovery magic. As a result, she might have spent a lot of MP than usual. When Elena put me in a futonD Elena alsoid down in order to sleep. *** The next morning. Elena-chan! Are you up yet? Oniichan doesn''t seem to be back yet! Are you still sleeping, Elena-chan? I''m going to enter without permission~. Aya entered rudely without hearing Elena''s reply. Elena-chan is still sleeping...... O-, Oniichan!!! In front of Aya, there was my nude figure sleeping next to Elena. *Whack!* My Condition changed fromasleepintofainted. When I''ve woken up, my face hurts as if it was hit for some reason. And then, Elena is giving me ap pillow and casting recovery magic. Elena seemed to have exined it to Aya in various ways, Aya looked apologetic. You''ve finally be conscious, Seiji-sama. Eh? Why am I here? You don''t remember? When Seiji-sama came back full of wounds in the middle of the night yesterday, I was really surprised. From whom did you get injured, oniichan? Uh, the enemy is the bossEarth Golemof the tower of sunrise''s underground fourth floor. Underground fourth floor!? Was the enemy too strong? It continued to fire inescapable AoE attacks inside a strange barrier that prevents anyone from escaping even withteleportation. *Shriek!* But, did you win? That is natural! Did the enemy drop something good? So you were worrying about the loot more than me earlier! I took out theMagic stone of Earthfrom the inventory and handed it to Aya. Magic stone? What kind of magic stone is this? It''s calledmagic stone of Earth, it makesnd fertile and elerates the growth of nts. Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. Elena suddenly stopped giving me ap pillow, stood up and went somewhere. What is it? After a while, she came back with a small flowerpot. A withered nt had been nted on the flowerpot. Let''s try it with this, alright. When Aya brought themagic stone of earthclose to the flowerpotD The nt on the flowerpot gradually became healthy and regained its vibrant. A small flower bud grew out...... the small flower bud gradually expanded...... the flower bud gradually opened and unwrapped...... and a bright red flower bloomed! It''s amazing!Amazing! Elena had been fascinatedD Aya blinked her eyes with surprise. *** Exactly at that moment, in the vicinity of that innD trees grew one after another , grasses sprung up with *rustle rustle* or some such. The mysterious phenomenon which cause was unknown had been witnessed by many...... _______________________________________________________________ 1 Ȯ any good alternative race name? Chapter 185 - Flower picking

Chapter 185 - Flower picking

After checking the effect of theMagic stone of Earth, everyone gathered inside L''s room. Seiji! You''re safe!! L approached with momentum to hug meD she stopped midway, took my hand and shook it. Strange L. Hilda seemed to have also been worried, she tugged the hem of my clothes and looked up with a pleasant smile. Hilda is so cute~. I''ll pat her head. *** Whilst having breakfast, I''ve talked about the tower of sunrise''s underground to everyone. Then, after climbing up the stairs from the underground''s fourth floor, we can go to the surface''s fourth floor? It''s something like that, L. Then, let''s go there at once. L is very enthusiastic. Well, it will be alright since I''ve already defeated the boss. After eating breakfast, we got ready and headed to the tower of sunrise withTeleportation. *** When we arrived at the space of the underground''s fourth floor, Aya started to be in high spirits. It''s so wide!! Something fun, running around with frightful momentum, jumping, ying and generating a tornado. Aya~! Stop ying and let''s go quickly~! Yes! Aya came back with frightful momentum butD she was gasping for breath and sweating profusely by ying too much. Are you a child!? Elena, L and Hilda were all amazed. We climbed up the spiral staircase in the central pir cautiouslyD the stairs had been cut off right when we had climbed up to the surface''s third floor and a strange room appeared. There''s only one door inside the room. When I tried to open the door cautiously, the other side of the door turned out to be a room tooD and there was aGoblin Generalwhich wasn''t moving as it slept. When I usedAppraisalD apart from being not particrly high leveled, it also didn''t have any special ability, it was a verymon goblin general. When I finished usingappraisaland was preparing to fightD *Bang!* the door had automatically closed. Is it an automatic door!? When everyone was paying attention to the door in surpriseD the door assimted into the wall and disappeared. I checked the wall where the door had disappeared but I couldn''t find the door no matter how. It''s one-way, huh...... Well, I can easily go to the other side of the door if I useteleportation. I don''t have any business there though since the other side of the door only lead to the underground''s fourth floor so it''s particrly fine. When I approached the general carefullyD the general suddenly woke up and attacked! When I promptly respond to its attack with the sword of trialD the goblin general''s head flew with a single stroke. Weak! Apparently, the surface''s floors seem to be considerably weaker than the underground''s. Mou, oniichan is unfair. I want to kill too!! Because I have the sword of trial, give me the prey for a while. Mou, there''s no helping it~. Until the trial is over, ''kay~. Hilda finished dismantling and brought me a magic stone and equipment. The magic stone was amagic stone of biribiri +1. What a pity, keeping this should be cheap when sold. When we were about to climbed up to the fourth floor, immediatelyD *rumble rumble rumble* A sound of something can be heard from the wall. This wall is a wall opposite to the wall with one-way door. When I put myself on guard against what about to happenD a part of the wall copsed and a door appeared. What kind of door is it, Seiji-sama? Hm, as far as I can see on the map, it should only lead to the third-floor passage. Where are we going to go, oniichan? Well, even if it''s a one-way, we can return withteleportationso let''s go. When I opened the door and advanced cautiously, we appeared on the third-floor passage as expected. The door didn''t disappear and one coulde in and out normally. It''spletely insignificant for us but...... even a normal adventurer withoutteleportationcan now go to the fourth floor with this. Let''s report it to the adventurer''s guildter. Let''s go to the fourth floor quickly, oniichan. Ou! We climbed up the stairs and went to the fourth floor. *** On the fourth floorD a grasnd which overflows with brightness spread out. What''s this!? It''s a grasnd!! Aya started to run again. She''spletely a kid...... Elena finds the flowers blooming and does aflower pickingwith Hilda. L watches over Elena and is wary whether there is no enemy. There doesn''t seem to be an enemy nearby for the time being. Elena, try using this. I took out a certain magic stone from the inventory and handed it to Elena. Seiji-sama, is this by any chance the one from this morning...... When Elena seemed to be d and bloomed with a smile, she brought the magic stone close to a flower bud that had yet to bloom. ThenD The flower bud unwrapped and its flower bloomedD and like a ripple spreading out, the one side of the flower carpet...... spread throughout the entire grasnd. Uwawa!! Big and small varicolored flowers stretched out as far as the eye could seeD and the fragrant floral scent spread throughout the area. What''s this!? What did you do, Elena-chan!? Uhh...... I...... just only brought themagic stone of earthclose to the flower and poured magic power. Although it has been stated thatthe effect is enhanced when loaded with magic power, to produce a widespread effect like this...... is amazing, huh. All the girls are admiring the flower carpet that stretched as far as the eye could see. Let''s take a break here. I took out a leisure sheet and prepared tea and sweets. Wow, it''s flower viewing. Aya''s tension is strange...... Everyone sits on the leisure sheet, eats sweets and drinks tea whilst appreciating the flowers. We enjoyed the flower viewing for a while...... Multiple red dots which indicatesdangerwere approaching. Chapter 186 - Parade

Chapter 186 - Parade

The ones approaching us who were having a flower viewingD werebees. Did theye here to take nectar from the flowers which suddenly bloomed? They''re huge! Although we saw their size properly as they approached, they were huge the size of a handball. The result when I tried to useappraisalis that they are calledGreat beesand their levels are quite low. Since I''ll take it from here, be at ease everyone. Go for it, oniichan! Receiving Aya''s encouragement, I started the bee subjugation in high spirits. .......It''s fun! I fascinatingly shed at the bees which flew continuously inrge quantities. I''ve been caught up in the moment and kept on shing...... and the bees had been exterminated en route. Shit, despite all that, it still needs one more monster. There was one more monster remaining on the sword of trial. There''s also one or so monster left flying towards here~. Perfect, a bee is flying towards here. It''s slightlyrger that the ones until now and its color is also a little dark. Oh!? Thest monster really came! When I shed that one enthusiastically into twoD thesword of trialbegan to shine. Did you finish the trial, oniichan? It seems so. Congrattions, Seiji-sama. The light has settled down and the appraisal result showsTrial:pleted. I have to go to ojii-san''s ce quickly! Hilda dismantled alone the bees I''ve defeated and brought to me theEarth reinforcement magic stoneandBee''s stingers. What a hard worker. I''ll pat her head. Then, let''s return. N? Return? We have to report to the guild that one can go to the fourth floor now. Oh really~? After somehow persuading Aya who seemed to be going to rampage, we returned to the town. *** We went to the adventurer''s guild. When I sold the magic stones and materials before, I had been led to the warehouse at the back of the guild since the quantity wasrge. The ones I''ve sold were as follows: Underground first floor Small fries red slime''s nucleus120A x 25 pieces, red slime''s nucleus +1500A x 5 pieces, andmagic stone of ignition200A x 5 pieces. Boss rooms Musasabi Slime''s nucleus500A, magic stone of gentle wind100A, Darkness Slime''s nucleus500A, Darkness reinforcement magic stone +130A, andme Slime''s nucleus2, 000A. Subtotal: 7, 830A Underground second floor Small fries Great scorpion300A x 22 monsters, Reinforced great scorpion1, 200A x 5 monsters, me great scorpion1, 200A, andMud great scorpion1, 200A. Boss room Sickle Scorpion6, 000A Subtotal: 21, 000A Surface''s third floor Goblin General2, 000A Subtotal: 2,000A Surface''s fourth floor Bee''s stinger5A x 31 monsters, Earth reinforcement magic stone10A, andBee''s stinger +140A. Subtotal: 205A The scorpion of the underground''s second floor hadn''t been dismantled and had been sold as it is. I''ve decided to not sell and keep the three kinds ofEelsfrom the underground''s third floor, themagic stone of oilandmagic stone of Earth. The price of the goods which I''ve gotten on the surface''s floors is cheap as expected~. In the end, it became a total of 31, 035A. *** After that, we had been guided to the guild leader''s room for the surface''s fourth floor report. If it isn''t L-sama. Wee. A short ossan who seems to be timid is fawning over L. I came to report that we have found the stairs to the fourth floor. What!!? Just in case, I asked L to make the report on our behalf since she''s a celebrity but...... As one would expect! Our hero, iron wall L!! L had be the one who discovered the fourth floor. Oh well. This news is the best news for this town. Therefore, in order to inform them of L-sama''s achievementD we''re going to hold aparade, would that be alright? What to do, Seiji? Don''t dump it to me, L. I think that it''s particrly fine. T-, That''s right! So it will be held! Thank you very much! I''ll start the preparations at once!! Since it will be held tomorrow at noon, I look forward to working with you. Ah! What is it, Seiji? We won''t be able to participate since we''re going to return by today. N!? There''s no need to worry. Since the only one needed toe is L-sama, yourpanions don''t need to partake. That''s right, L. We''ll leave theparadeto you. H-, Hmm. After leaving everything to LD we returned to Japan to escape. The next day. The discovery of the tower of sunrise''s fourth floor''sparadeseemed to be held on arge scale in Ikebu town. Chapter 194.5 - Reconfirmation of tracking beacon (Interlude)

Chapter 194.5 - Reconfirmation of tracking beacon (Interlude)

The next day when Mai-san said she wanted to go in ce of obaa-san. I was gonna...investigate the situation of the people attached with tracking beacon while working. *** Beacon 1: Elena, Beacon 9: Hilda It seems the two people are watching theMagical girl?C''s DVD happily. However, after watching the episode 1, they have been discussing about the magic which turned up in the story they have been watching until a while ago andhow it came about out scientifically. Contrary to expectations, they seemed to be studying magic seriously rather than idling about watching the DVD. I''d like for Aya to follow this diligence as well. Beacon 2: Azide It''spletely the turn of the missing journey of the merchant Azide-san butD he seemed to be going back and forth in Shinju town and Demonkind town these days. He was in Shinju town todayD and seemed to be procuring goods to be taken to demonkind town. I will remove the beacon if he doesn''t travel.~ Beacon 3: L For some reason, L was in Shinju town rather than in Ikebu town. She took several soldiers and was making rounds in Shinju town. Is she doing a work of public security maintenance? I''ll try to ask her next time. As usual, the townspeople are looking at her with looks of respect. The gap between the current her and at the time we met is vast, huh. Beacon 4: Aya She was having a ss at the junior college. She yawned...... is she listening seriously? It seemed she hasn''t been listening properlyD and started ying with her smartphone. What on earth are you looking at on your smartphone? Aya was reading aWeb novel. It seems to be a story about a viin daughter breaking off the engagement...... study seriously! Beacon 5: Nancy She is wearing a cooldy''s suit and currently attending a seeminglyplicated meeting. It''s fresh since I had only seen her dressed for her around the world trip. Perhaps, Nancy... is quite a great person? Beacon 6: Myself When I was wondering who was the man making a clueless, stupid look that appeared, it was me...... Beacon 7: Nose-pierced man He was sleeping while receiving a drip-feed. And, he wasn''t moving an inch. He''s probably in a vegetative state due to the bacsh of the dangerous drug...... Monitoring this guy doesn''t seem to be necessary anymore. Beacon 8: Golden mask of curse A shady maskid quietly in a dark room to protect treasures. Since thecurse healing potionhas beenpleted, should I ssh it on it next time? I wonder what will happen to this mask once the curse has been dispelled? *** That reminds me, my MP exceeded 10, 000 since my level roseD It should have also reach the point where I can attach 10 tracking beacon. Since I will take Mai-san there on Saturday, I''ll put it on her~. I resumed my work while thinking such a thing. Chapter 217 - Ebisu town

Chapter 217 - Ebisu town

Well then, I will go to Masamune-san''s ce to get the sword, what will everyone do? I''d like to check my movements using magic. Because I wasn''t able to use magic readily in Japan~. Then, I''ll be Captain''s opponent. Aya-kun, thank you. I also want to do a special training of magic. Hilda said so too. Although we visited several mana crystalsst week, she didn''t get a chance to try them out~. Well then, I will teach Hilda magic. That means, Aya is with Mai-san in her special training, while Elena is with Hilda in her special training...... In the end, no one is going toe with me...... I''m not lonely or something like that! *Sniff*...... The four people will be having their special training outside the Shinju town, I''ve gone to Masamune-san''s ce all alone. *** Hello~ Oh, you''vee. Masamune-san took out the reforged sword at once. Huh? It feels somewhat different from before. That''s right, now that it has been reforged, it''s not thesword of trialanymore. The name of this fellow iswhite belt katana. I tried to appraise it. Appraisal White belt katana The sword that bes the proof that the Sword Art has been approved. It absorbs the user''s habit and bes stronger. Ability: Raises the power ofWind de Rarity: Trial: Subjugate Wind attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Water attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Earth attribute monsters 0/10 Subjugate Fire attribute monsters 0/10 White belt, does it mean there''s also ck belt beyond this? It seems that the trial has be somewhat troublesome. It seems impossible to aplish this trial in a day or two. I thanked Masamune-san and went back to Shinju town. *** In the grasnd outside the Shinju town, Mai-san with Aya and Hilda with Elena were having a special training. Mai-san and Aya, were having a karate match at a lightning speed. Well, even if I say karateD it''s slightly different from normal karate since explosion and tornado have urred! Hilda and Elena, were generating ice tornado and me tornado. Apart from that, around the entrance of the town, soldiers and adventurers are looking at here, watching the situation. Rather than watching the situation, their mouths will open half way every now and then toward the excessive happening, they can only look in mute amazement. Oh, onii-chan, have you finished your errands yet? Aya stops her battle with Mai-san and runs toward here. I have received the finished sword, since I will now going to run towards Ebisu town, you can continue your special training as it is. Ye~s. I part with Aya and begin to run southwards from Shinju town. I ran for a while, confirmed that there is nobody watching and raised my speed usingLightning sh. *** While running for about an hour, a smoke rising from the other side of the hill came into view. Is that theEbisu town? When I crossed over the hill, I saw a townscape which spread through the foot of the mountain range. However, it looks strange. ck smokes rise up from all over the town, buildings, walls and the like have copsed in various ces. When I further approached, injured people are lying down here and there, there are people who seem to have died. When I finally arrived at the entrance of the town, I asked the soldier who sat injured. What on earth has happened here? An adventurer who came from Shinju town? Actually, the town encountered a surprise attackst night. A surprise attack!? Is it by any chance the devil-kin? Devil-kin? Oh, that''s right, it''s the devil-kin, huh! There were certainly guys who have two grown horns. Those fellows attacked by pulling in arge quantity of monsters. Shit, those devil-kin guys finally put it into effect! There seem to be a lot of injured people, is there no healer in this town? What did you say!? This town is the town where theRecovery magic templeis located, you know? There are a lot of healers here than any other ce. Then, why is there a lot of injured people. The road that leads to the district where the healers live is no longer passable due tondslides. It''s now being hurriedly repaired by the people who survived. However, there isn''t enough manpower...... When the soldier spoke up to there, he fainted while sitting. This is a considerably bad situation. I must hurry! I went back to Shinju town withteleportation. *** Everyone! Stop your special training! Oh, onii-chan, wee back. Is something wrong? Ebisu town has been attacked by the devil-kin, getting a lot of people injured. Let''s help them to recover, everyone! Yes!Ou! I went back to Ebisu town with everyone in a hurry. *** Elena, treat the injured people. Don''t take too much time on one person, after that, prioritize the people with serious injuries as much as possible. Yes. Hilda, you will help Elena as well. Hand over candies during emergency, I''m depending on you. Yes. Mai-san and Aya, you twoe with me. We''ll help with the repair work of thendslide site. Ou. I left the treatment of the injured people to Elena and Hilda, we rushed to thendslide site. ---------- At thendslide site, about ten people were undertaking the repair work. However, everyone was injured and reached their limits physically. We are adventurers who came from Shinju town. We will help with the repair work. Oh, thank you, you saved us the trouble. I''m sorry but since it''s dangerous, all of you please withdraw. When I let the injured people withdrawD Mai-san crushes a huge boulder with her fist, while Aya sucks up the crushed boulder with a tornado which has a constant suction force and piles it up on the side. Then, I put away the huge boulder into my inventory and reinforced the cliff which seemed to copse withEarth magic. What kind of people are you!? They were surprised by our exceptional performance. Chapter 232 - Devil-kin’s attack

Chapter 232 - Devil-kins attack

Where on earth is the devil-kin horde who suddenly appeared heading? Gadol, I''m going to follow the route of the devil-kin, inform Elder-sama. I see, understood. I jumped down the cliff in front of Elder-samas house,nded in the forest, and started running toward the cave where the devil-kin appeared. ---------- I ran for a while and arrived at therge rock they told me, butD along the way, there wasnt any reaction of the devil-kin... I didnt bump with the devil-kin which meansD the devil-kins werent heading toward the dragon-kins vige but to another direction. If thats the case, thenD the direction where the devil-kin are headingD is highly likely the Nippo town! I started running toward the Nippo town usingLightning sh. *** Found them! While running at the ce for a while, I caught sight of the devil-kin hordes back. I slow down and see how thend lies. Umu, there arent more than 100. There are at least 1000. There were some people who seem to be human ves. Moreover, they werent collected in one ce, but arranged separately at various ces... I cant easily start a fight since they may be held hostage. This may be bad. UsingTransparencificationmagic, I approached the devil-kin. TheTransparencificationmagic is a magic I learned inLight magic. It can only be used in daytime, and prevents me from being discovered by enemies. Its a magic the seems to be the daytime version ofNight shademagic. However, this magic has a defect. It can only make the body invisible, but cant conceal the sound. Therefore, its necessary to approach slowly. Somehow, exactly at the moment when I tried to approach one of the hostages in the group of the devil-kin and was going to save him- the twin magic stone in my breast pocket intensely vibrated with *ban ban*. What the heck is it!? Dangerous, the sound is audible. N? Whats that sound? It has been noticed! The same trick can never be used again once it has been revealed. It cant be helped, letse again next time. I gave up rescuing the hostage in front of me, and teleported out usingTeleportation. *** L, what is it!? I found a horde of devil-kin and was going to rescue a hostage! If its something nonsense, I will get angry, okay? I-, I-, I-, Its very serious! What are you panicking like that for? Exin it properly. Hordes of monsters are surging towards Ikebu town and Shinju town! W-, What did you say!? Shinju town and Ikebu town are being attacked at the same time!? The horde of devil-kin whom I found is aiming at the Nippo town... in other words, Shinju, Ikebu, and Nippo are being attacked at the same time!!? No...by any chance...the other towns as well... L, are the other towns alright? I-, I dont know... I got the message from the magic stone dealer in Ikebu. I asked otou-sama, but the Royal Capital doesnt seem to be under attack. Even though the Royal Capital is alright, we cant contact the other towns, so theres a possibility that they are under attack at the same time! Ill leave this town to you, L. Im going to visit the other towns. S-, Seiji, dont go... L! Pull yourself together! Youre the hero who defended Ikebu town! What would feeling frightened gonna do. B-, But... When it bes dangerous, I wille to help. Defend this town until then. I-, I understand...... I-, Ill protect it! Alright, lets go everyone! Seiji-sama, please wait a moment. When I was about to useTeleportation, Elena stopped me. Elena, what is it? I will putDivine protection of Recovery spiriton this town. I see...... But no, if the enemy invades, wont it affect the enemy as well? Its fine, I heard from Spirit-sama that it can distinguish between friend and foe to show its effect. Really!? Then its fine. Do it. Yes. Elena raised theStaff of Aescpiusand cast theDivine protection of Recovery spiriton the entire town. Shinju town isrger than Ebisu town. Amazing... Elena-sama, this magic is? Its a magic that gradually restores strength, magic power, and wounds. L-san, please do your best. Yes, Elena-sama. Elena and L firmly shook hands, and L rushed out of the room to defend the town. *** We teleported toward Ikebu town. Outside of the town, the battle of the adventurers and monsters had started. How is the situation? I asked the adventurer who seemed to be taking a break about the progress of the battle. Its toote even if youe now because the preys had considerably been disposed of! The adventurer said so andughed. The situation of the battle seems to be favorable somehow or another. It seems to be all right here, letse and look at it againter. Seiji-sama, Im going to set up aDivine protection of Recovery spirithere. I see, its better to put it up just in case, huh. Elena put up aDivine protection of Recovery spiriton Ikebu town. The adventurers were puzzled, but they noticed that their strength was starting to recover, and their energy to defeat the monsters had increased. However, using the magic, Elena staggers a little. Elena, are you alright? When I check Elenas MPD Uwa! Elenas MP has decreased too much! Elenas MP has decreased as many as 6000! TheDivine protection of the Recovery spiritconsumes about 3000 MP per use, huh! Currently, Elenas maximum MP is 7000, but still, she can only use it twice. Elena, eat these Japanese sweets! Yes, thank you. Elena dont force yourself too much. No, I have to give my best precisely at a time like this! Since she ate Japanese sweets, Elenas Mp was recovering steadily. Alright! Next is Nippo town. For the time being, I attached atracking beaconto the adventurer whom I speak with a while ago to check up on Ikebu townD Then we teleported toward Nippo town. Chapter 240 - Sleeping black beauty?

Chapter 240 - Sleeping ck beauty?

The steady advance of the demon-kind has started thanks to Hildas candy. As for Hilda, she keeps making candies desperately in the condition that seems she will fall asleep at any time soon. Its sad that the only thing I can do is to support her. A short timeter, a cheer rose up from the frontline. What was that? When I look toward the direction where the soldiers are lookingD there were the Demon Lord, and the Previous Demon Lord. Where on earth were they until now? And then, when the Previous Demon Lord raised his hand up high a freshly severed head of a devil-kin hang from his hand! Uoooo----!!! Then, the soldiers cheers rise up again. It seems like the Demon Lord and the Previous Demon Lord have performed a kamikaze attack to take the heads of the devil-kin. And the two people have brought home about 20 freshly-severed head with them. The morale of the soldiers who had seen it instantly soared, and therge crowd of monsters was annihted in an instant. ---------- The battle ended, and all the soldiers gathered to where the Demon Lord and the Previous Demon Lord were. Hilda was considerably tired, I led her by the hand. Mai-san was urged by the soldiers and stepped forward in front of the Previous Demon Lord. When I was thinking what the Previous Demon Lord will do... that fellow, the Previous Demon Lord lifted her up, and gave her a ride on his shoulder. And he praised Mai-sans great efforts. Uoo---!!! The soldiers praised Mai-san with a big encouragement too. As for Mai-san, she seems so embarrassed. The Demon Lord shake hands with Aya and Bunmi-san, thanking them for their service. Even when the other party is the Demon Lord, Aya is still somewhat a little quiet. Ah, Hilda, youre here! When Cassandra-san saw us, she approached and hugged Hilda. Hilda, you did well! Youre my pride! Cassandra-san keeps on petting Hilda while hugging her. Hilda who was being praised a lot by Cassandra-san seemed d and embarrassed too. Hilda fell asleep in Cassandra-sans arms before long. Cassandra-san pressed her cheeks against Hildas while hugging her. ---------- Seiji-dono, a victory celebration will be held right now, so please participate. Bunmi-san who came for Cassandra-san asked me so, but. Sorry, but Ive left a friend in the human town. Since this friend was also caught by the devil-kin, I have to go back. I see, the human town was attacked by the devil-kin too, huh... Understood, pleasee again, then well drink liquor once again on that assion. Yes. We found Mai-san and Aya, received Hilda who was sleeping from Cassandra-san, and usedTeleportationto the Royal Capital. *** We returned to Elenas room. Yurie-kun! Mai-san rushes up, and looks into the face of the sleeping Yurie-san anxiously. Elena, hows Yurie-sans condition? Shes been sleeping since then. I see, but that may be more convenient. Onii-chan, what do you mean by that? Aya asked seemingly a little angry. While Yurie-san is sleeping, well return to Japan. In that case, she may think that what happened here is all a dream. Youre going to keep what happened here a secret? Yurie-sans situation has be a matter for the police, so if we have her think that its all a dream, it will probably be discordant, okay? I see~. That may also be true. Will it also be okay with you, Mai-san and Elena? Elena and Mai-san both nodded as well. Alright, then right away... before that, lets say goodbye to L first. Eh~. What for? We should leave L alone~. Aya is on bad terms with L. I promised to help her, I wouldnt go home quietly, okay? Muu. WhatMuu!? I left Hilda to Aya and went to where L is. *** L, hows the towns situation? Well, I already know that they have already finished repelling the monsters with the tracking beacons video though. Seiji! Arent youte!? We have already repelled the monsters. The devil-kin? ......We unfortunately failed to catch them. Well, it can be considered good since both you and the town are safe, L. S-, Seiji.... L draws near unsteadily for some reason. Is there something wrong? Im sorry, but since were going to go home soon, Ill leave the rest to you. Eh!? Youre going to go home soon? Yes, since we have taken our friend back who were caught by the devil-kin, Id like to take her back to her family immediately. I-, Is that so... Well then, see you. Pleasee visit again. Yes. I parted with L who looked lonely, and returned to the Royal Capital. *** Onii-chan, it was very fast, huh. Well, Ive only said goodbye. It was very fast! Why are you saying that again, Aya!? Then, lets return to Japan now! Immediately after I said so... Fa~~~~. Yurie-san yawned! And then... Hm? Whats wrong, everyone? Hmm? Where is this ce?? Dangerous, Yurie-san has woken up!! Its good, Yurie-kun! Youre awake!! Mai-san hugs Yurie-san. Whats the matter, Captain? I suddenly... Sleep!! castsleepmagic on Yurie-san, and put her asleep again. Onii-san, why did you do that!? Mai-san got angry. Sorry, Mai-san... But please bear with it a little bit more. T-, Thats right... go back while shes asleep. I, of all people, lost self control. Its me who should say sorry. Sorry, Yurie-san, please endure it a little bit more. I carried Yurie-san, and Hilda whom Aya hadid down on each arms, and we returned to Japan. Chapter 241 - Changing clothes in the darkness

Chapter 241 - Changing clothes in the darkness

Waa, it was tiring~. I finally returned to Japan. Hilda is being carried by Aya and is sleeping soundly too. Aya and Elena went to their room to put Hilda to bed. Mai-san, since I will send Yurie-san to her house, Id require your help, is it fine? Help? Yes, its fine. I teleported out usingTeleportationwith Mai-san while carrying Yurie-san in my arms. *** Its pitch-ck, shouldnt the light be turned on? Since we dont want anybody to know, please bear with it. Well, thats right, isnt it~? Although I can see because I haveNight vision, Mai-san seems to be having a hard time to move in the dark. We moved quietly, andid Yurie-san down on the bed. Then, what should I help you with? Uhm, Im sorry, but... I want you to take her clothes off. Eh!? Onii-san? Its that as expected... Youre wrong! Its Yurie-san! ......Are you nning to do something naughty? But why me? Do I have to help onii-sans pervert deed? Mou! Youre wrong!! The clothes that Yurie-san is wearing right now are the clothes which the devil-kin put on her, right? Its no good unless we try not to leave evidence of something like that from the other world! Ah, I see! Sorry, sorry. I misunderstood. Mai-san seemed to have finally understood too. She began to undress Yurie-san in the dark. Hey, onii-san, do I have to also take the underwear off? U-, Underwear!!? To suddenly have a really irrelevant talk when I have a skill calledNight visionon Sorry for having an irrelevant talk. T-, T-, Thats right, it may be better to take it off~. Hey, onii-san~. Are you by any chance looking? The hannya like smiling face of Mai-san appeared in the darkness. I-, I-, Im not l-, looking~. I slowly turned around. The sound of Mai-san undressing Yurie-san from behind can be heard. The devil and the angel whisper close to my ears. Oi, turn around and look at it carefully! Its pitch-ck, and Mai-san wont notice it anyway either! No, no. You must think about Yurie-sans circumstances properly! Its necessary to check whether her body doesnt have any injury. Look back right now and look at it carefully. Its pitch-ck, and Mai-san wont notice it anyway either! Hm? However, as a coward DT, I dont have such courage, I wasnt able to move while suffering from mental anguish. Onii-san, since she may catch a cold if she stays naked, may I put pajamas on her? Yes! Its as Mai-san says!! It became a strange wording for some reason. Well then, can you take the pajamas in the dresser? Yes! Understood!! I took out the pajamas from the dresser ording to Mai-sans instructions, and gave it to Mai-san while facing to the back. You can see after all!! Oops!! It was a trap, huh!? I kneeled on the ground the whole time until Yurie-sans changing of clothes was over. Onii-san, until when are you going to kneel on the ground? I almost trample you. Are you done? I asked while kneeling on the ground. Un, Ive already put the pajamas on her, and since Ive also covered her with futon, its fine even if you face here. After obtaining Mai-sans permission, I got up and tried looking at Yurie-sanD Yurie-san was sleeping soundly. Mai-san, can I put a tracking beacon on Yurie-san? Why are you asking permission from me? Since we have no choice but to leave her here as it is, it wont be strange to monitor her, right? Well, it cant be helped, right? Well then, excuse me while I put a tracking beacon on her. I got Mai-sans permission, and put a tracking beacon to Yurie-san. Since Ive already used up all of them, Ive taken off the tracking beacon attached on the entrance of Shinaga town. Although Im worried about the matter of the devil-kin, it cant be helped. *** On the next morning, I was worried about Yurie-san and got up early. I check the tracking beacon, but Yurie-san was still sleeping. It cant be helped, lets wait for her to wake up while preparing breakfast. When I was checking up on Yurie-sans condition while preparing breakfastD Mai-san woke up. Good morning, onii-san. Hows Yurie-sans condition? Good morning. Yurie-san is still asleep. Ive made the video visible to Mai-san as well. Umu, Im getting impatient~. Should I call her and wake her up? Lets watch the situation a little bit more. Umu, I see. ---------- Even after waking everyone up and when we were eating together, Yurie-san was still sleeping. We watched Yurie-sans video while eating breakfast. She hasnt woken up yet, huh. Should I call her after all? When we were having such talkD Fuwaaa. In the video, Yurie-san yawned and got up slowly. Ah! Yurie-san woke up! Yurie-san wakes up and looks around the surroundings, seemingly half asleep. Now then, how things will turn out? Without knowing that shes being watched by us, Yurie-san got up unsteadily, turned the T.V on, and watched the T.V absentmindedly while rubbing her eyes. Does she remember the other world? Hmm I wonder. And then, when Yurie-san was watching the Sunday mornings news program, and todays date was hugely disyed... Yurie-san slowly recalled about the situation... and slowly began to get confused. Chapter 242 - The female college student’s behind closed doors disappearance case

Chapter 242 - The female college students behind closed doors disappearance case

TL: Jei Proofreader: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ Yurie-san who notices the date is blown off, and starts to be confused. Ah, she seems to have realized. At Ayas remark, the eyes of everyone who were there focused on the tracking beacons video. Yurie-san picked her cell phone up and tried to confirm it, butD she noticed that she received a lot of emails, and got more and more confused. And then, Yurie-san tries to call Mai-san first. Mai-san, you understand, right? What happened in the other world is a secret, okay? U-, Understood. Immediately after that, Mai-sans cell phone began to ring. Hello, Yurie-san? W-, W-, What should I-, I-, I-, I do... She seems to be considerably confused. Are you in your house right now? U-, Un. Please wait, Ill go there right now. Un. Mai-san, while covering the phone... Onii-san, please go with me to Yurie-kuns house right now! Yeah, understood. ---------- Actually, it will be strange if they just talked on the phone and we rushed up immediately, but Mai-san hurries up too much. Ten minutes after the phone call, Mai-san rang the doorbell of Yurie-sans mansion[1]. I sent Mai-san off and returned immediately, and checked the tracking beacons video. C-, Captain---! Yurie-kun! In the video, the two people hugged each other. Yurie-kun, do you remember how were you until now? Uhh, if I remember correctly... ording to Yurie-sans testimonyD 1. When she was preparing for her meeting with Mai-san, suddenly, she was in a shrine-like ce. 2. When she was being puzzled in the midst of the people who had two grown horns, a magic-like something was cast on her, and she lost her consciousness. 3. When she noticed, she was transmigrated as abad girl. 4. She was ordered to go and teach the neighboring country which they have a disagreement with a lesson. she seems to have this knowledge. The shrine-like ce is probably the devil-kins ce. Is the magic-like something theSleepmagic? The things such as bad girl, and the disagreement are probably the influence ofconfusion. Apanied by Mai-san, Yurie-san went to report to the police. *** After Yurie-san was inquired about the situation by the police, the police asked her to receive a thorough examination at the hospital. Mai-san apanied Yurie-san the whole time. Captain, Im sorry for everything. You can rely on me during such times. Its because Im the captain no matter what happens! Captain! They hugged each other again passionately. However, the way Yurie-san hugs...seems slightly different from before. Is it only my imagination? *** After the thorough examination at the hospital, Yurie-san was inquired about the situation again at the police station. Im very sorry. Eh!? A policewoman performs a dogeza in front of Yurie-san. Why does the police apologizing? Actually, Yurie-sans case right now has been leaked out into the TV station... When the policewoman turns on the TV installed in the interrogation-like room... A female college student suddenly vanished from behind closed doors! Where on earth has she disappeared to!? Yurie-sans matter is somehow being reported in a wide show[2]! To begin with, what do you think, novelist Katsu-sensei? It seems that the program style is the host will ask ament from a celebrity. This is what theymonly called murder behind closed doors. Shes not dead... Perhaps, the chain at the door is fastened afterwards... Fastened afterwards? Its fastened to the door from the back of the house afterwards. Its a mansion... This novelist called Katsu or something like that is stupid. Next, what do you think, Magician -san[3]? This is simple. Well. A hole in the floor It doesnt have a hole. Then, in the wall... That ce doesnt have a hole too. Then, I dont know. This fellow is of no use as well. In the end, the behind closed doors mystery remained a mystery... I hope that Yurie...no, Y-san to be found as soon as possible. Uwa, this host... mentioned the real name in the live broadcast!! Ah, please wait a moment. A new intel came in just now! It said that the missing Yu.. Y-san has been found. Reporter is live in front of police station. Reporter , hows the situation? This is reporter on the scene. Y-sans whereabouts was unknown, but I found out that she came home this morning. It seemed that she came over to the policestation apanied by a friend. As of now, it seems that a police interview is being carried out at this policestation. Shespletely being treated like a criminal... What do you mean she came back home? ording to the informed sources information, it seemed that she was in her home when she got up this morning. She doesnt seem to have the memory of the time when she had disappeared. She doesnt know it anymore, huh. This is getting more and more interesting...dont you think? Lets continue this matter as soon as a new information bes avable. You n to pursue this further? Aya, be careful at the junior college tomorrow. Y-, Yes. *** We came. It was Mai-san and Yurie-san who opened the front door. Well, I knew that they wille since I was looking at the tracking beacons video...... I saw it on the TV. It seems to be serious, huh. I think that the reporter is waiting in front of my house... Im sorry, but can you put me up for the night? Sure. Thank you very much.Im sorry. Are you going to stay for the night too, Mai-san? Un, Id like to be by Yurie-sans side for a while. Is it fine? Sure, its fine. Everyone had gathered in my house in the end. I hope that the reporter quickly gives up too~. _______________________________________________________________ Trantors notes: [1]In Japan, mansions arent huge houses or estates for the rich and famous, theyre small-ish apartment for regr people. [2]"Wide show" means news and talk show, and is a terminology invented and generally used at present in Japan. Wide show usually picks up scandals. [3]The censored characters should be (Cyril) Chapter 243 - The staff ate with great relish after this

Chapter 243 - The staff ate with great relish after this

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ In the end, Mai-san and Yurie-san stayed overnightD the next morning, I had breakfast with a great number of people. Yurie-san, you can stay here for as long as you want until it settles down. Thank you. Yurie-san bowedpletely like ady. Umu, Yurie-san looks strange as expected. Shes totally like another person. I usedAppraisaland knew that shes herself, but... At the beginning, I thought shes confused because there was such incident, but it doesnt seem to be so. Did she be submissive from the after effect of the devilization? However, her condition somehow has gone amiss. Did a reportere to the junior college? As Aya mentioned, the mornings wide showsA female college student behind closed doors disappearance caseis extensively picked up by every station. Its already booming, and it seems going to continue. Since I have work, I cant help, but... Aya, go to the junior college earlier than usual, and check if theres a suspicious guy. If theres someone suspicious, contact Mai-san and Yurie-san. Roger! If a reporteres to the junior college, you should take a day off, Yurie-san. Aya, Hilda, can I ask you with the task of buying meals, and necessities? Yes, leave it to us! Everyone...thank you very much. Hmm, this gentle form of Yurie-san... they said that the neighborhood bully only bes attractive during the movie version, is this thebeautiful[1]phenomenon? *** I went to the office and confirmed the situation of the tracking beacon in the midst of work, but... as expected, a lot of reporters surged toward the junior college. Aya informed them about the reporters, Yurie-san decided to take a day off from the junior college, Mai-san took a day off from the junior college as well and apanied Yurie-san. Im sorry captain, its because of me. Dont worry about it. Although shes a little girl, Mai-san is a man among men. Thank you, captain. Yurie-san hugged Mai-san. However... Yurie-kun, youre still not well as expected, huh? N?Why? How should I say it...the momentum when you hug me is weaker than before. Is that so? Un, how should I say it... it feels like its filled with a dark force, filling it with more lust than before. Hmm, you could say that. How should I say it... I dont understand it well myself, but... a fuzzy, dark feeling covered my mind, it feels like I have gone somewhere. I have a bad feeling about this... Has the curse not dispelled yet? No, I properly confirmed that the curse was dispelled usingAppraisal. Then, its not the curse but something else... Umu, I dont understand! *** Im home~. Wee home! Six girls greeted me when I got home. N? Six girls!? Good evening, Seiji-san. Ringo, you havee, huh! It feels like it has been a very long time since Ist saw Ringo. Ive be worried when I heard about Yurie-san from Aya-chan. So Ivee. It seems like every one of theSeiji army corpshave gathered! With this, itd be a harem situation if Aya isnt here.~ Ah,with this, itd be like an enjoyable field trip if onii-chan isnt here~. What did you say!? When Aya red at me, Ringo broke in to stop us. Ringo is seriously an angel. Oops, I almost forgot. Theres something Id like to give to you, Ringo. To me?What is it? I gave theSacrificial newhich I bought before and remained as is. Whats this!? It has some mysterious design, huh. This is aSacrificial ne, they said that its an item that will substitute its owner when he/she is in a pinch for only one time. Ohhh. Although I said the truth in a joking manner, she didnt believe it, did she? Ringo picks her sketchbook up and starts sketching theSacrificial ne. Did she like it? It seems alright. ---------- Since everyone gathered together after a long time, the girls chatted happily. And then, I prepared dinner all alone. Todays recipe isgratin. Since I have a little too much roasting tin, I make around 10 servings of the ingredients, and set them into the roasting tins. The ingredients are hotate[2], prawns, and mushrooms. Only around four can be roasted in the houses microwave oven at the same time, So I first warm the microwave oven up, then wait for the heat to spread out thoroughly while irradiating it with infrared rays usingLight magicto keep it warm. Then I scorch the surface of the cheese usingFire magicand its done. I immediately put the finished product into the inventory to keep it piping hot, and oven fresh. When I finished the preparations for the sd, and carried it on the table, the girls gathered. Onii-chan, whats todays menu? Its gratin. Waa *p p*! A cheer broke out from the girls. However, this number of people... The table of the houses living room was big to some degree, but... since three girls sat on each side, there was no ce where I can sit. I carried the gratin, carried the french bread which I cut into pieces, and poured grape juice into the six peoples sses. Hilda is blowingfufuon the piping hot gratin. Aya eats the gratin up, and asks for another helping. Since the sd has disappeared, Ive made another one. Thestrawberryis served as a dessert after the meal... I have no time to eat!! And the girls leftover food... The staff ate with great relish after this. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]This is probably a reference to Takeshi Gouda when he bes beautiful or good in the woodcutters spring/pond episode of Doraemon. [2]Japanese scallop Chapter 244 - Black part and white part

Chapter 244 - ck part and white part

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ When I was rxing with the girls after eating their leftovers with great relishD Yurie-san suddenly stood up and said, Theres something Id like for everyone to see. What is it, Yurie-san? Being formal so suddenly. Yurie-san was a little hesitant, but she nodded as if having determined on something. Slowly... Yurie-san lifted her skirt up a little... Y-, Yurie-kun!? And then from Yurie-sans skirt, a pitch-ck... Elena and I promptly took a battle stance. Onii-chan, Elena-chan, what happened suddenly? Eh? Yurie-kun, whats that ck something? This is~. Before I knew it, Mai-san and Aya looked under of Yurie-sans skirt. The attack isnting, huh... Thats right, isnt it? It wasnt a tentacle. However, that ck is is probably a ck underwear, nevertheless, why does she want to show it? Has her hentai character returned? Whats this, Yurie-san? I dont know, but when I noticed, it became this way. It wonte off. N? It wonte off? Isnt it the underwear? Everyone, and onii-san too, look. A-, Ah. I was urged by Mai-san and looked under Yurie-sans skirt. In there was a thigh... And, a pitch-ck, belt-shaped thing coiled around that thigh. Its that ck, huh. This ckness, it looks like Ive seen it somewhere before... But what is it? Metal? stic? No, its something like a cloth since itperfectly fiton Yurie-sans thigh, huh? I usedAppraisalon it. The moment theAppraisalmagic hit toward that pitch-ck something, there was a feeling that it was being diffused, and then it was negated. Ah, this is-! Its the same as thatck shield!? Strange. I confirmed in her status that theres no curse. But even then, why cant this be taken off? Can I touch it for a bit? Y-, Yes. Onii-chan, you mustn''t touch a strange ce! I know it already. For a moment, I thought I was touching a skin, but its flexible, though it feels like metal. Its slightly thick, is it something like a bracelet? Since its attached on the foot, is it called ananklet[1]? It seems this ck part sticks to the skin, and it doesnt move an inch. Its probably attached by the devil-kin. Judging from the fact that Yurie-san doesnt remember it being attached to her, shes probably asleep when it had been attached. To mess with the thigh of a sleeping girl among other things... its enviou-...they deserve to die. This cant be taken off, are you alright? Or is it painful? Yes, Im fine. Its as though Im not wearing it at all. Its like the catch copy of the underwear or something. Its a relief for the time being if its the case, but its uncontroble if it makes myAppraisalineffective. Lets try to consult someone when I go to the other world. Butte-sama probably knows something about this. Uhm, can I lower my skirt now? No, just a bit more. We cant do anything about this ck part, but what about the part in the surrounding? I focused on the part above the ck part. As expected, when I turned my eyes upward from the ck part, a white part came into view. Its obvious that this white part is like a cloth with silky texture. N? This part doesnt stick to the skin, and I can insert my finger into the gap. Err onii-san? Being able to insert a finger into the gap of the white part is out of the question for now, even more, I can move it by pulling it *slide*. *Slide slide* Good, good! If I move it as is, itd be taken off... Onii-chan!! *baki!!* Ayasflying knee strikesank into my face. The white part which I was holding, and pulling was an invible territory where a DT must not touch just like that... With my consciousness fading away the girls white eyes[2] turned towards me, and deeply pierced my heart. *** I was having breakfast while watching the mornings wide show with everyone. Since Ringo also stayed overnight, the number of people is even greater than yesterday. Yurie-sans matter is still being shown on the TV. I give up~.With this, Yurie-san will never be able to go to the junior college. If thats the case, then leave it to me. Ringo-san suddenly stood up. Ta-dah! Ringo took out clothes and wig from her bag. I see, that means, its a disguise! No, thats impossible. I cant wear suchdy-like clothes. Certainly, theyredy-like clothes which the former Yurie-san will never look good on. But if its the Yurie-san who came back from the other world with a changed character... ---------- The girls noisily crammed themselves into Ayas room. And then, an unknown ojou-sama came out of the room. H-, How is it? Yurie-san made a spin in front of me bashfully. Whos this? _______________________________________________________________ Trantors notes: [1]I thought its coiled around the thigh? lol. [2]Looking coldly on someone. Chapter 245 - Jewelry shop’s Japan branch

Chapter 245 - Jewelry shops Japan branch

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ Whos this? Who are you? Its Y-, Yurie... Well, I know, but... Whats this lovely creature thats fidgeting? However, its perfect for disguise if she changed this much. Aya, Mai-san, and Yurie-san went to the junior college. While Ringo went to the vocational school. Oops, I have to go to thepany as well. *** I was confirming Yurie-sans situation in thepany, butD she was able to go to the junior college without being found by the reporters. Good, good. After this, well just need to wait for the guys who are waiting at her home to disappear. ......Maruyama-kun... Well then, I should get back to work~. Maruyama-kun! Wa!Director! Is there something wrong!? Before I knew it, I was talking to the director. Although its bad when you were in the middle of concentrating... can you speak english? Yes, somewhat. In order to read english documents as it is, I learned it withnguage acquisitionbefore. Is something wrong if I can speak english? No, since a work which requires english wille around next week, I will probably ask you at that time. I see, understood. Well, anything is fine, even if its german or french. *** When I finished working, and returned home, I was also greeted by the six people today. Have the guys lying in wait at Yurie-sans house gone away today too? Un, theyve gone away today too. Im sorry for the trouble. The gentle Yurie-san... Its the reporter who is bad, you dont have to worry about it, Yurie-san. Thats right, thats right! Well then, shall we try to watch the wide show? I turned the living rooms TV on. ButD Hm? Its not about Yurie-san. Its not about Yurie-san in whichever channel either. Did they already get tired of it? It looks like theyre talking about a famous essory brand that will open up a branch in Japan or something like that. essory brand? Hearing the wordessory brand, Ringo was extremely into it. Is this brand really famous, Ringo? Of course!! It seems theyve had a lot of trouble deciding where in the world countries they would open the second shop. Theyve decided on Japan, huh~.Im d~. Open up quickly~. Eh, the brand name isNancys Jewelry, huh. That reminds me, is Nancy who took a trip around the world doing fine? They have the same name, so they cant be rted, right? Now way, right... When I was thinking such a thingD my smartphone suddenly started to ring. Who could it be? When I tried to look at the iing (call) screen... It was Nancy! Its exactlyspeaking of the[1], huh! Its been a while, Nancy. Are you doing well? Im doing well, Seiji. How about you? Im doing fine too. Ah, onii-san is talking to someone in English! Amazing! Yurie-san and Ringo are surprised. But, didnt he sayNancyjust now? He probably did say that. Be quiet you guys, Im on the phone. So Nancy, you suddenly called, did something happened? Actually, Im nning to inform you since Im going to Japan soon. Are youing to travel again? Its business this time. But, Id like to go sightseeing since I wasnt able to do so that much when I came to Japanst time. Business?That reminds me, what kind of work do you do, Nancy? Since the essory brand will open a branch in Japan, so Ill be working there. Eh, what shop? Nancys Jewelry?Tokyo branch[2]. Come again!? Isnt it the shop that they were talking about in the wide show!? Well, I somehow had such premonition, but... Well, are you going to live in Japan, Nancy? Yeah. Im only worried since I cant understand Japanese that well, but will you help me if I ever be in trouble? Of course. When are youing to Japan? The n is monday next week. Ill contact you again at that time, okay? When I finished my conversation with Nancy, and hung up the phone, Ringo drew near. Was the person on the phone just now called Nancy? Yeah, thats right. Is sheing to Japan? Un. Can you perhaps understand English, Ringo? Yes! Im good at English! Then, Ill introduce you to Nancy next time. Really!? Ringo is pleased, jumping up and down. Do you want to make friends with a foreigner? By the way, can you speak English, Aya? Aya looks away... When I turn towards Mai-san and Yurie-sanD they look away too. What? They cant speak English, huh. I...since I learned it using magic, I cant be proud of it, but... N, magic? That reminds me, cant they learn English if they use theMagic stone of temporarynguage acquisition +2!? Actually, they should study diligently, but if I take Aya and the others to the US this time usingteleportation, Ill have them useMagic stone of temporarynguage acquisition +2and learn English. In that case, they can talk with Nancy properly when shee. *** Although everyone stayed overnight on that day, Yurie-san had stopped being featured in the wide show the next day, so she was able toe back home. However, Mai-san was still worried to leave Yurie-san alone, so she went and stayed at Yurie-sans house. If Mai-san stays at Yurie-sans and its the former Yurie-san, Ill be worried for sure, but there wont any problem if its the present Yurie-san. *** After that, even after how many days passed, Yurie-san did not recover from having her character changed. Will she be able to recover properly...? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]I took the liberty to change it to its English counterpart so that you could recognize it immediately despite the ellipsis, but it should be 蘆򤹤Ӱ (uwasa o sureba kage), which trantes to "Gossip (about someone) and (its) shadow (appears)." [2]Lit. means ''shop'', but I think this is more appropriate. Chapter 246 - The room is full of......

Chapter 246 - The room is full of......

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ Today, I stopped by at a home appliances general merchandise store on the way home from work. Onii-chan!Yourete~. Sorry, sorry. Just as I was leaving, I was called to stop by the director. Aya is angry, while Elena and Hilda wave their hand happily. Ive arranged for us to meet today to buy Elena and Hilda smartphones. Yurie-san doesnt have that much imminent problem either, so its fine to do this once in awhile, right? Im looking forward to theSmartphone! Id like to make acallquickly! ---------- I led Elena and Hilda who were feeling cheerful, and came over to the smartphone department. Elena and Hilda are learning everything from the smartphone departments onee-san. Can the two of them properly understand about smartphone? The smartphones which the two people chose in the endD Elenas was a white smartphone, while Hildas was a red smartphone. When I tried to ask the two people for the reasonD Because its pretty. is what they said... And then, its me and Ayas turn from here on out! Since Elena and Hilda cant sign the (subscription?) contract for the phones, Aya and I respectively sign the contracts as our secondary unit. I signed the contract of Elenas smartphone while Aya signed Hildas. Naturally, I paid all the fees including Ayas too. I can make acallwith Seiji-sama with this! Elena and Hilda have gotten a hold of their own smartphones, and are delighted. Not only me, you can also make a call with Aya, Mai-san, Yurie-san, as well as Ringo. Not only phone call, you can also do other things with it... Would I be able to master this? Certainly, its impossible to master it immediately... *** We came back home, and held a how to use a smartphone lesson. Lets start from how to make a phone call. Yes. The students are Elena and Hilda, while Im the teacher and Aya is the assistant. First, Ive only done the phonebook registration. It will suddenly be hard from here. Then, please call me. Yes!Ill do my best! Elena does her best to call me. Let me see, I do it like this here... Next, here.. *Purururu~!* Kya! My smartphone starts to ring, and Elena is surprised. Did she manage to make a call? Right, like this, when I received a call from Elena, my smartphone will start to ring to inform me. And when I answered the call~, I will say hello~. Ah, thats right. I will make a call, and greet withhello! Helloo! Elena. Because its a phone call, you have to say hello to the smartphone. I-, Is that right... Im sorry... Elena timidly brings the smartphone over to her ear. Hello, Elena-kun? Hiyai! When I speak to the smartphone, Elena is surprised. I heard it!I heard Seiji-samas voice! Thats why~ you have to talk to the smartphone... T-, Thats right... Umu, its going to be hard going... Then, its Hilda this time. Lets try it. Y-, Yes! Hilda, try calling Aya. Yes!Ill do my best! Hilda operates the smartphone with an earnest expression. Elena saiddo your bestin a low voice to encourage her. *Purururu~!* Ayas smartphone rang this time. Hello, this is Aya. H-, Hello, m-, my name is Hilda. P-, Please treat me well. Its Hilda-chan? How are you, Hilda-chan? Yes, Im fine! You guys Why are you having a conversation that sounds like a skit? Well, anyhow, she seems to be able to make a call properly. Youre amazing, Hilda, You were able to make a call properly. Ehehe~. Hilda is so happy, her face has be dere dere. Well then, what would you do to end the call? T-, Thats right. I have to do when ending the call, uhh, uhh... First, bid farewell to Aya on the phone right now. T-, Thats right! Goodbye, Aya-san. Yes, goodbye. When ending the call, she saidgoodbye[1]! Well, its fine... And, uhh, uhh. Somehow or other, Hilda seems to have forgotten the operation when ending a call. It cant be helped, lets dispatch a rescue boat. Look, its here. Ah, thats right! *Pochi* Hilda pressed the end call button with power. You dont need to put that much power. I-, I was able to do it! Alright, Hilda. Well done! When I petted Hildas head, she was grinning from ear to ear. Seiji-sama, please let me do it once again. Elenaes forward to regain her honor as well. Alright, then Ill go outside the house, and you try to do it. Y-, Yes! In the end, Elena and Hilda respectively practiced making a call 20 times, and somehow reached the point where they can do it. ---------- Next, well learn how to take a photo. Photo? It was only Hilda who asked a question. It seems Elena already knows what a photo is. Ill show you how to do it first. *Pasha!* I took a picture of Elena and Hilda with my smartphone. It shed, and I heard a sound of something! I used the camera sh since were inside a room. The sound is a way to prevent peeping photos. Look, see that? I showed to the two the picture I took just now. Ah, Elena-onee-san and I are in the smartphone! This is a photograph. Its possible to capture the things youve seen during that time. Thats amazing! And then-!! I took out a certain thing from the inventory. Whats that, onii-chan? Ta-dah! This is aprinter! Ohh. Aya ps her hands after she have understood, while Elena and Hilda are tempted and p their hands. I set theprinterup, and printed Elena and Hildas photo I took a short while ago. Its amazing!! Elena and Hilda are delighted looking at their photo. As expected, its not just the smartphone, its fun if theres also a printed photo. Afterwards, Elena and Hilda learn how to take pictures extremely seriously. Theyve also mastered how to print with the printer. *** When I came home from work the next dayD Elena and Hilda kept on taking photos, and the photos which they printedD were scattered around the room in massive quantities... You guys took too many photos... _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1] Sayonara. Chapter 247 - Photo album

Chapter 247 - Photo album

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ You guys, what on earth does this mean? S-, Seiji-sama! T-, This is not what it looks like! Although Im not doing anything, thepurin-taprints on its own.... Dont worry,although Im not doing anythingis normal when learning PC-rted things. Also, whatspurin-ta[1]? The printer and pudding doesnt have any rtionship, you know? Because of that, it became like this and... I-, Im sorry... Thepurin-tawas broken too... N!?The printer broke!? I-, Im shorry... Both Elena and Hilda shrink with *egu egu*. But, have you broken the printer in just a day? What? When I tried to check it, it justrun out of ink. I looked at the photos which have been scattered; A photo of everyone from the shopping district. A photo of children ying in the park. A photo of a small flower blooming at the roadside. A photo of Ojizo-san[2] standing still quietly. And, photos of Elena and Hilda wearing a full smile at various ces. Id like to make a photo album or something with only good photos in it. When I was thinking such a thing, Elena and Hilda clung onto my pants from left and right, and broke into tears. Elena, Hilda, dont cry. Its fine, the printer isnt broken. Trully!? Oh no, both Elena and Hilda are all messed up with tears. Even so, you shouldnt pull my pants that much. It slides down... When I changed its ink, the printer starts printing again. So these werent all! ---------- Im home~. *Gasp!*Whats this!? Aya returned home from junior college, and was surprised at the huge number of pictures scattered about. Elena and Hilda seemed to have print everything by mistake. I see~. Such a thing happens quite often, isnt it? It cant happen quite often! Ah, this photo of Elena is cute! This Hilda-chan is cute too! With Ayas appearance, itpletely became a photo appreciation meeting. Elena and Hilda who were crying until a while ago appreciates the photos happily too. Elena, Hilda, I have to talk to you two. Listen to me. Y-, Yes... The two people look dejected. It seems they think that I will get angry. Can you take more photos? Eh!? Onii-chan, taking that much photo of the two them, what are you going to use them for? That is... That is? I will make a photo album! Photo album, is it? Elena and Hilda doesnt seem to understand that much. So, what kind of photos should we take? Thats right~. Take photos wearing various clothes, at various ces, with various poses. Y-, Yes, understood! Elena and Hilda understood. Im looking forward to what kind of photos they will take. *** The next day, since I had a little spare time at work, I looked at Elena and Hildas situation. ...How did this happen!? Elena and Hilda were dressed in pretty clothesD and were having a photo shoot with a pro cameraman! Theres a person who has a reflector board too, and make-up-san, and costume-san, and a person who prepares chairs, and a person who prepares drinks, and a reasonablyrge number of people. Whats this!? Ah, the guy who has this reflector board is innocent-faced of Japanese sweets shop! When I looked carefully, the cameraman is the oji-san of the camera shop, and the other people are all from the shopping district too. I pretended that Im going to the toilet, and called Elena outside. Hello, Elena. Yes, this is Elena. Whats wrong, Seiji-sama? Elena, are you with everyone from the shopping district right now? How did such a thing happen? O~h, that, when I was talking about photos to everyone from the shopping district, they said that they will cooperate with the photo shoot. I-, Is that so... Well do our best to take the photos youve asked for. U-, Un, do your best... W-, What to do. Well, its fine... *** Again, on the night of the next day, when I returned homeD there were 2 cardboard boxes in the living room. Elena, what are these cardboard boxes? I received them from the people of the shopping district. What in the world are they? May I open it? Yes. When I opened itD there were a hundred copies of the gorgeous, hardcover, full coloredElenas photo album. N-, No way! The other box wasHildas photo album. What the hell! ording to what I heard afterwards, the shopping district wrestled to make the photo album in full force. They threatened...asked earnestly the manager-san of the printing factory located at the opposite side of the shopping district. They persevered...did their best from printing to bookbinding in just one day. Poor manager-san of the printing factory... When I checked the contents of the photo albumD Although there were a lot of neighboring ces at the location of the photo shoot, as one would expect, the result was wonderful, it was worthwhile that it was a pro who took the photos. Uwa, Elena and Hilda are beautiful!! I shouldve ask them to make me a photo album too~. Who would want your photo album, Aya? There may be a person who wants my photo album! Umm, if its Rondo, he may want it. Who is Rondo? Poor Rondo... And then, as for Elena and Hildas photo album, apart from the one hundred copies which arrived at our house, ten copies each were distributed to each shop in the shopping district... Properly speaking, Im angry at the selfish action of the people of the shopping district, but I will allow it only this time out of consideration for the splendid Elena and Hildas photo albums. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Elena said ץ(purin-ta) while printer is ץ󥿩`(pu-rin-tah). Uh, they sounded the same for me though. Also, ץ(purin) means pudding. [2]Often regarded as the bodhisattva of hell-beings, as well as the guardian of children and patron deity of deceased children and aborted fetuses in Japanese culture, where he is known as Jiz or Ojiz-sama. - Wikipedia Chapter 248 - Communication network

Chapter 248 - Communicationwork

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Saturday. We will also go to the other world this week. The purpose for this week is to look for information about that ck thingy on Yurie-sans thigh. Since Yurie-san is being kept in after school together with Mai-san, the members are the four of us--Aya, Elena, Hilda, and I. First, we went to where Butte-sama was. Hello, Butte-sama. My, my, if it isnt Princess Elena. It seems Butte-samapletely ignored us except for Elena, huh... Honestly... I exined Yurie-sans situation and asked whether she has any idea what it is. I havent heard of such curse. Besides, I dont have any idea what is if even the appraisal disys that its not acurse. Im sorry, Princess Elena. Im not much of a help. Umu, now that would be a problem. Even Butte-sama doesnt know what it is. Ah, thats right, do you want this, Butte-sama? What is it? I handed Butte-sama a certain thing. Whats this!!? Butte-sama stares at it as if wanting to eat it. S-, Seiji-sama! Why did you give Butte-sama our photo album? Eh?Its a good result of much effort so, dont you want various people to see it? B-, But... We left Butte-sama who continued to eagerly look at Elena and Hildas photo albums alone. *** Next, we went to where L was. Although theres Yurie-sans matter, Im also worried about what happened to the battle with the devil-kin. Yo! L, we came again. Seiji, you came! L greeted us with a pleasant smile. I returned hastilyst week, is there any new information since then? Yes, there is! That twin magic stones magic tool has finally been distributed to each town. Oh, thats good to hear. So, did you have any talk with each town? Umu, we shared what kind of situation each town was in after the war with the devil-kinst week, and it was decided that each town will interchange materials and the likes that werecking. Theyve used it quite constructively, huh. It feels good, isnt it? However, theres one problem... What problem? All of the magic tools pairs are at my ce. Properly speaking, I think they should be at otou-samas ce. No, not at all. Theyre here at your ce to save me the trouble. N?Why is that? Arent you the only one who can contact me, L? Cant you call out to me with the twin magic stones? Is that so!?Thats right, isnt it!? L is d the she nods with *un un*. If theres a surprise attack of the devil-kin at some town, I will know it through L. In that case, its the outline which we can rush there immediately. Oh, we cant rush there immediately if its on weekdays, though. Ah, thats right. I have a favor to ask of you, L. What is it, say anything! I want you to check it using themunicationwork. I told her about Yurie-sans matter. I see, to help a woman who was manipted by the devil-kin... Can you ask the people of the other towns? Ah, understood, I promised that I will listen to anything you say. L went to the string phones private room and asked everything to the feudal lord of each town. For the time being, theres no immediate information, but since theres also a ce where you can ask a well-informed person in each town too, lets wait for now. Ah, thank you. But, do youmunicate with this magic tool, L? N?What do you mean? L, if theres someone who contacts you when you go out, wouldnt you be in trouble? Ah, thats right, huh. Isnt it better to appoint an expert to receive the calls? Umu, is that so? Well, its something like a phone number. Have trustworthy men to stand guard at this room in turns, and, its also better to keep a record of the conversation. I see.. You know a lot about such things, huh, Seiji. Come now, taking a memo during a phone call is only a natural thing for me to do as a working adult! ---------- When I was rxing at Ls ce for awhileD we finally heard from each town. In the end, we didnt obtain any valuable information from any of the towns. Is that so? It cant be helped. We have no choice but to check other ces. Is there any prospect somewhere? Thats right~. they are ces where we cant hear from using the twin magic stones magic tool... the demon town, and the Nippo towns pioneer vige. And, theres also the dragon-kin vige, but that ce is a secret. Or rather, even to those two ces, shouldnt we install a twin magic stones magic tool? Since theres an opportunity, should I deliver one to them? Theres probably a surplus of the magic tool, right? Thats true, that would save us the trouble. Since I will talk to otou-sama regarding that matter, please wait a moment. ---------- After a short time, L finished talking to Lyle Gewalt and came back. Since we cant directly hand the magic tool over to the demonkinds king in the demon town, it seems he wants you to hand it over to the person called Cassandra who can speak Didos Common Language and a former special trade envoy. Do you know her? Yes, shes an acquaintance. And about the pioneer vige, since its an area under the direct control of Nippo town, he wants you to deliver one set of the magic tool to the pioneer vige and Nippo town so that they will be able tomunicate with the Nippo town. Roger that. I received the twin magic stones magic tools from L, and teleported to the demon town first. *** I met with Cassandra-san in demon town, and handed her the twin magic stones magic tool. This is Cassandra. Can you hear me, L-sama? Yes, I can hear you. It seems it has arrived safely. If theres something at the demon town, inform me with this magic tool. Yes, understood. Cassandra-san and L confirm that they can talk properly, so my delivery mission here ispleted. And when I gave Elena and Hildas photo album to Cassandra-san, she was very d. I was asked if there was a photo album of Mai-san by Bunmi-san, butD it seemed to be a vition of thew if I make a photo album of Mai-san so... The people at the demon town didnt understand Yurie-sans case either. *** Then, I met with Rondo, and Misha-san at Nippo town, while giving them the twin magic stones magic tool, I also gave them Elena and Hildas photo album. Misha-san was also pleased with Hildas photo album, and Rondo wanted a photo album of Aya, but Ipletely ignored it. *** The third ce is Rachel-sans pioneer vige. When I gave her the twin magic stones magic tool and confirmed they she canmunicate with Rondo, Rachel-san was overjoyed. And after giving Elena and Hildas photo album to Rachel-sanD Rachel-san was also very happy with Hildas photo album. By the way, Rachel-san. Do you have any information about a woman who was manipted by the devil-kin some time ago? Im sorry, this vige doesnt have such information. Right~. When Im at a lossD At any rate, if you dont find any informationD it may be helpful to go to Toki town. N?Toki town, is it? Theres a famousdivinerwith urate predictions in Toki town. Although I dont believe in divination that much lets try to go there since theres also no clue. Chapter 249 - Toki Town

Chapter 249 - Toki Town

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ We went to the Royal Capital. I will have Aya and the others to wait here, while I alone is going toToki town. Then, since were already here, shall we meet the king? Yes! ---------- Yo! King. Seiji! Ah, did Elenae as well!? Ill have you pay me the money today. Well, I dont have such business here today, but this fellow seems to forget about it if I dont urge him many times. Gununu. Even if an ossan says that line, its not cute. There are various damages caused by the war with the devil-kinst week, its hard on the reconstruction budget so, theres no such surplus gold. Ah, is that so? Then, sell Elena over to me. It cant be helped, oh, it cant be helped. W-, Wait! Until when are you going to keep me waiting? h h h, weve done our usual exchange. Its really fun to mess about and torment the king, huh. Well, its the worst, dont you have anything? Im even epting payment in kind. Isnt there a legendary holy sword handed down from generation to generation of the royal family? Until Elena wants toe back on her own ord, Ill pull this prank on him. By the way, King. To you who is up to his neck in debt, Ill do something good. What is it!? I gave Elena and Hildas photo albums to the king. What the hell is this!!? The king nearly fell down looking at the photo albums. How is it? Its well made, dont you think? Wha-, w-, what on earth is this!? These pictures are life-like. This book is really well made. This wonderful Elena... The king admired the wonderful figure of Elena and couldnt speak anymore. That ultra-luxurious, photo album set is only 10, 000 Aurum!! Furthermore, its not just that! If you buy now-! With two sets of each book, I will add another copy of each book, the price is irredeemable!! Ill buy them!! Oi, King. Dont you have no money because of the reconstruction budget!? *** I had Aya and the others wait inside Elenas room. I went southwards from the Royal Capital to Toki town usingLightning sh. When I run for awhile, the smell of salt water and when I run further, the sea was visible on the left. And when I went further along the coast, I finally saw the Toki town. ---------- I summoned Aya and others, and everyone went to Toki town. Its the seaa-! Aya bes excited as soon as she saw the sea. Although both the juniors--Elena and Hilda--behave themselves, Aya who is the most senior is the most childish. Precisely because the Toki town was a port town, there was a lot of fish-rted food sold. After Aya who wanted to eat food right after buying it was somehow pacified, we looked for a person who could divine. It shouldve have been faster if I know the name of thedivineror the ce he is staying, but it cant be helped since Rachel-san doesnt seem to know that much either. As a result of the thorough investigation(eating right after buying)D We found out that the identity of theDivinerD was a person calledExeterDthe feudal lord of Toki town. If its the feudal lord, he shouldve told us that he works as a diviner when Ls message came ---------- Therefore, we went to the mansion ofExeterDthe Feudal Lord of Toki town. Excuse me, Id like to meet the feudal lord, can you tell him, please. When I said so to the gatekeeperD Im dont listen to such talk! If you want to meet the feudal lord,e after having a permission beforehand! Was what he shouted at me. Errr this person here is Princess Elena, is it still no good? Im not going to listen to such talk either! Dont spout lies!!! This is extremely absurd... What should we do? We dont have anything that can prove that Elena is Elena... Oh, lets ask that person. ---------- I had Aya and the others to wait, and teleported to Ls ce. Ive returned, L. W-, Wee back... Why does this fellows face be red? Nevermind. L, I have a request again, is it alright? What is it? Say anything. This fellow, L. Is she the type that cant refuse a request? Id like to meet the person calledExeterof Toki town, but I got turned down without serious consideration at the gate. Can you tell him, please? N?Exeter? Do you have any business with that fellow? It seems he can to perform some divination. Since we cant get any information about that matter we were talking about no matter what, Im thinking of having him to perform divination. I see... Ill try to contact him. After a short time, L came back, looking a little angry. I contacted him. Hell probably meet you. N? It holds some hidden meaning, huh. Well then, see youter. (Take care.)[1] *** I had L to make an appointment. Lets wait by the gatekeeper for a while. Onii-chan, since that person is scary, can I y with the others? No! Are you a child!? When I waited for a while whilst being red at by the gatekeeper, a servant came out and whispered into the ear of the gatekeeper. The permission from the feudal lord was given. Quickly enter. Although I properly made an appointment, his attitude is still haughty, huh. ---------- We were shown into the mansions living room. My, my, if it isnt Princess Elena. What is your business this time? An elderly, magician-like man came out. This fellow isExeter, huh. Lets useAppraisalfor now. Status Name: Exeter upation: Feudal Lord Level: 13 HP: 234 MP: 302 Power: 15Endurance: 20 Ability: 18Magic power: 27 Skill Space-time 1 Divination Space-time magic Divination(Rarity: ) ?Shows solution to every doubt and the like. Although his stats is low, its the real deal! Ive seen a person who hasspace-time magicother than me for the first time. However, although the level of his space-time magic is level 1, he can use a magic with a rarity. Its somewhat imbnce. I wonder if he even did something cunning to do it? While I was usingappraisal, Elena talked about Yurie-sans matter and asked for adivination. Even if its Elena-samas request, thats not possible. This fellow turned down Elenas request! Why? Elena calmly faced him tenaciously. A special magic stone is expended in order to perform adivination. Because that magic stone is very precious, its impossible for me to use a precious magic stone for a girl whom I know neither the identity nor where she came from. Please be a little more conciliatory so that we could somehow find a way to reach an agreement! Elena tenaciously faced him yet again. Mydivinationis intended to see serious matters concerning with the government. I cantply with it even if its Elena-samas request. Do we have no choice but to give up? But... Oh? A paradoxical conjunction came! If you subdue thetokitroubling this town, I may think about it. Waa!? Subjugating a Toki? Excuse me, Exeter-sama, but what is aToki[2]? Atokiis a monster which became the origin of this towns name, it lives in theToki Forestnear this town. Ive sent many subjugation parties from this town many times and I dont know what to do with it while the victims increase. Well, I think its impossible, but in the event that you seed in the subjugation, I may perform adivinationfor you, good? This fellow intends to demand something unreasonable to make us give up, huh. Well, its fine. Id like to see that monster calledtokior something like that which has the same name as theNipponia?nipponthat symbolizes Japan. Lets go to see it for a bit! _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1]Spoken silently. [2]The crested ibis,(Nipponia nippon) also known as the Japanese crested ibis or toki, variously written in kanji as , d, D or , is arge, white-plumaged ibis of pine forests. Wikipedia Chapter 250 - Toki

Chapter 250 - Toki

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ We inquired the location from Exeter, and advanced to theToki Forest. Onii-chan. Are we really going to kill a Toki? Umu, Ill decide after I confirm the situation. It may only be a different creature of the same name. Seiji-sama, what kind of existence is atoki for you and the others? Hm? Havent you seen a toki on the TV or something, Elena? Its an endangered species and has been designated as a special protected species. When we advanced through the forest while having such talk, a surprising view spread out. Toki! A marsnd which was about as wide as one dome spread out. There, arge number of elegant toki were passing the time. There seem to be around a thousand of them. No matter how you look at it, its the same as an ordinary toki in Japan. Its a toki. Its a toki. I mean, its not a monster, isnt it!? Then, were not going to subjugate it? Its a genuine toki, we cant subjugate it as expected. Good~. However, what kind of victims appear with this? When I was lost in thought like that... One toki descended from the sky. Uwa, whats that!? Its no wonder that Aya is surprised. The toki which went down was an enormous toki around 5m. And, the toki descended to the ground a little further from us. Aya and the others promptly took a fighting stance. Wait!Its not an enemy. TheVigncemagic had indicated that its not an enemy. Human, what did youe here for? I-, It talked-! Its voice is that of a woman. Is this toki a female? Uhh, do you understand humannguage? Yes, I understand it. Onii-chan, why are you talking to yourself? Eh?Do you not hear the words of this fellow, Aya? Is this fellow youre talking about the toki? Does this fellow talk about something? I didnt hear anything, though? Elena and Hilda shake their heads too. Can it only be heard by me? There seems to be a somewhat simr phenomenon before... Ah! Are you by any chance aspirit? Thats right, Im aspirit. Seriously!!!? Well then, human, Ill ask again. What did youe here for? Weve been asked to subjugate toki. Wai-!Onii-chan, if you say such a thing-! Then, are you going to subjugate us? No. Somehow or other, there seems to be a mistake in the information weve been told. Is that right? Then please leave immediately. Id like to ask you about one thing before leaving. What is that thing youd like the ask? What do you have to do with the humans who live near here? Good, Ill exin it. The toki talked about how things got this way. The humanse to kill the toki. The humans want the magic stone which rarely found in the body of the toki. The enormous toki repelled the humans who attacked in order to protect its fellow toki. It work hard to save the humans lives as much as possible, but theres sometimes a human who loses his life. It seems to be like this. I dont think that the enormous toki which is a spirit is lying, its entirely the human side who is bad. Understood, since I will kidna...bring someone from the human side, please talk to him personally. Umu, thank you. *** I had Aya and the others to wait, and moved towardExeterwho is the feudal lord of Toki town usingteleportation. Uwa!What are you!? Youve suddenly appeared! Since the toki seem to want to talk, pleasee with me for a bit. Wa?What are you saying? If Im not mistaken, youre the one with Princess Elena... Stopining,e! I grabbedExeterby the arm and teleported to where the toki was. *** Gyaa-------!!! Exeter trembled with fear seeing the enormous toki. What are you doing? Attack that toki quickly! Dont attack it, please calm down. What did you say!? Look, its only you who is confused. When Exeter timidly lifted his face, there was the enormous tokis face in front of Exeters face. Hiii!! Exeter-san, did you lie to us? I-, I lied, you say!? I-, I dont know what you are talking about. Its you guys side who started meddling with the toki, isnt it? The toki just protects itself from the humans attack. Is it wrong? Who said such a thing? I personally heard it from the toki. Its impossible for a monster to speak humannguage!! Thats wrong. What did I say wrong!? The toki is not a monster, but aspirit. ......What..did you say!? Well, its only the enormous toki who is a spirit, the other toki are justmon monsters. As expected, you were mistaken, huh. Please dont attack the toki anymore, okay? T-, Thats not possible. Why is it!? Its a spirit, you know!? Themagic stone of tokiis needed for thedivinationto be used. If theres nodivination...... Do you n to ughter a lot of spirits just for the sake ofdivination? Its something unavoidable. The magic stone can be duplicated if you ask the magic stone dealer. No, themagic stone of tokiis a disposable magic stone. A disposable magic stone cant be duplicated. Is that so!? I didnt know that. Then, you better not perform adivinationanymore. Does Elena think so too? Yes, This country will be destroyed if you make enemies of the spirits. Exeter-sama, please promise me that you wont attack the toki anymore. U-, Understood... I promise that I wont attack the toki anymore... The issue is settled with this!! ...it isnt!! We came here to have you perform adivination!! ---------- Seiji of the humans, Im thankful to you for this times matter. The enormous toki called out to me. As thanks... Oh, are you giving me something as thanks!? Lucky! Lets perform aspirit contract. Eh? TheSpace-time magicbecame level 6. Ehh----!!! Chapter 251 - Space-time Magic

Chapter 251 - Space-time Magic

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Hey, onii-chan, whats wrong? Aya called out to me anxiously when I was surprised that thespace-time magicbecame level 6. N-, No, its nothing. Ill exin itter. Exeter is currently nearby, our first priority is to send him to the town quickly. Then, lets return to the town. Ye~s. Well then, Toki, stay healthy. Toki-chan, bye-bye. Aya waves her hand. Elena, Exeter, and Hilda bowed deeply to the toki. Seiji of the humans. What is it? Can youe aler after sending those people to the town? Eh?Well, its particrly fine... Then, Im counting on you. When the toki said so, it opened its wings and flew away. We went back to the islet in the middle of the marsh. ---------- When we returned to the town usingteleportation, Exeter returned to his mansion trudgingly. Thedivinationwhich is his special ability cant be used anymore. Its no wonder that he is depressed. What are we going to do now, onii-chan? Im going to meet the toki again. Everyone will kill time in this town for awhile. Onii-chan, by any chance that toki... is a female? Oh, it seemed to be a female when I heard its voice. Is something wrong with that? No, its nothing... What is Aya worrying about? I dont understand it at all. Onii-chan! Give us a pocket money if were going to kill time! Ah, thats right. Well then... I took out three pieces of 100 A gold coins from the inventory and was going to give one to each person... but on second thought, I gave all three pieces to Elena. Why did you give all three pieces to Elena!? Because if I give it to you, youll just going to squander it. Thats not true at all! Well then, Im counting on you, Elena. Y-, Yes. Well then, Im off. I ignored the grumbling Aya and returned to where the toki was. ---------- When I returned to the islet in the middle of the marsnd usingteleportation, the toki was waiting. Youvee. This way. When I followed the toki, there was a stairway toward the bottom in the center of the islet. It seems to be a little bigger than the entrance of the subway. The toki climbs down the stairway while stooping a little. What on earth is this ce? Youll understand once we get there. Well, this stairway is awfully long. We have probably climbed down roughly 50 m or so? After a short while, we finally reached the end of the stairway and an entrance of some kind could be seen. Its here. When I was urged by the toki and went insideD there was a huge dome-shape room. I recognize this room. It seems to be the same room as the one in the tower of sunrises underground where I fought the golem. Am I by any chance going to fight you here? Fight?Why? Hm?Its wrong? Since I fought in a room like this when I contracted the Earth spirit so, I thought... Theres also a spirit who likes to fight among the spirits. Im not that good at fighting. Considering all that, didnt you beat the people who came to attack at their own game? Our objective is that. When I looked at where the toki was pointing at with its wingD there was a mana crystal! Mana crystal! Thats right, its theSpace-time mana crystal. The space-time magic also has a mana crystal, huh. Am I going to visit that? Yes, thats why I invited you. But I already acquired thespace-time magic, you know? You cant master thespace-time magicproperly yet. You will be able to master it once you visit. I couldnt master thespace-time magic, it said!? If theres a time when my activities be a web novel, I wonder if there will be aspace-time magicin the title since I keep using it.... Come along, please go and visit. I swallowed hard with *gulp* and touched the mana crystal timidly. And then-! the mana crystal started to emit an intense light. What on earth is this? What happened!? After a short while, the intense light entered inside me forcefully. Uwaa------!!! ...... When the light finally settled down, an unusual announcement resounded in my head. Space-time magic has been updated to thetest state. Quickhas been updated. The time eleration has been improved to three times at most. Slowhas been updated. The time deceleration has been improved to ? at most. Barrierhas been updated. The barriers strength rose. The barrier can now be freely shaped. Future predictionhas been updated. Its now possible to visualize the range of the attack prediction. Inventoryhas been updated. Its now possible to create a storage space inside a magic stone of nullpo. Teleportationhas been updated. The once-a-day restriction of transfer to another world has been lifted. Summon Tokihas been added. It caused lot of things---!! Ive be able to move three times the normal withQuick. And, ifslowis ?D when I fight with an enemy one on one, Ill be able to move at nine times of speed with 3 x 3. As for thebarriers strength and shape, I cant quite say unless I try to use it. I dont understand what the range of the attack prediction is either unless I try to use thefuture prediction. As for theinventory, what does it mean by I can create a storage space inside a magic stone of nullpo? Does it mean I can now use a magic stone of nullpo like as an item box-like thing? Its meaningless to me since I have my owninventory, but doesnt it mean I can now give Aya and the others something like an item box? Im probably happiest about the fact that I can now use the transfer to another world ofteleportationwithout restriction. I can return to Japan and sleep soundly even if I dont take an inn here, and even if its not weekend, I cane and return on the same day at night on weekends. I dont understandSummon Tokithat much. Since the spirit itself is in front, lets ask it. Excuse me, I acquiredSummon Toki, but what does it mean? My ability is to stop time. I can stop time for awhile if you summon me. Seriously!!!? Isnt it invincible!!!? Chapter 252 - Mystery of Reinforcement Magic Stone

Chapter 252 - Mystery of Reinforcement Magic Stone

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Toki, Id like to ask you one more thing. What is it? Cant I get aMagic stone of Tokiafter all? Its no good!It will kill my fellow toki to get that. I have no choice but to give up thedivinationafter all, huh. Why do you want amagic stone of toki? I exined the circumstances to Toki. Themagic stone of tokiis a magic stone which raises the power of thespace-time magictemporarily. It probably means that that persons ability is just not enough if he cant usedivinationwithout usingmagic stone of toki. Therefore, if he can increase the power of hisspace-time magic, he will probably be able to usedivinationwithout usingmagic stone of toki. Increase the power of thespace-time magic, huh~. If its possible to strengthen thespace-time magicin the same way as an attribute reinforcement magic stone, but... if I remember correctly, I tried to make a reinforcement magic stone of thespace-time magicbefore, but I wasnt able to do it~. Well, I became quite stronger than those days, lets try it again. I took out amagic stone of nullpo, held it between my right and left hand, and tried to channelmagic power reinforcementto my left hand andspace-time magicto my right hand. I was able to do it and it was even aspace-time reinforcement magic stone +5...... the magic stone was colorless, transparent and very beautiful. How!? I wasnt able to make it before! So, this is a magic stone. If theres that, theres no need for amagic stone of tokianymore. When Toki saw the magic stone, it heaved a sigh of relief. It didnt have to worry about its fellow getting killed anymore. However, how did I suddenly be able make it? The three kinds of reinforcement magic stones which I wasnt able to make before werebody reinforcement magic,information magic, andspace-time magic. As a test once again, I tried to make magic stones ofbody reinforcement magicandinformation magicD I wasnt able to make these two as before. I can somehow understand that a reinforcement magic stone ofbody reinforcement magiccant be made. The magic I channel to the magic stone oveps since one of the magic power I channel when making a magic stone isbody reinforcement magic. Then, its only these two,information magicandspace-time magic. What condition I wasnt able to satisfy when I tried it before? And this time, only thespace-time magicwas able to satisfy the condition. What has changed from the past to now? Is it because my level rose from those days? Is it because thespace-time magics level rose from 5 to 6? Is it because Ive made a contract with a spirit? I feel that all of them are wrong. Then, what is it? *Pikon!* Thats right! Its the visit to the mana crystal! Theinformation magicandspace-time magicare the only two magics I acquired without visiting a mana crystal. And I went to visit thespace-time mana crystalthis time. Perhaps, that must be the condition! Then, if I visit theinformation magics mana crystal too... By the way, is thereinformation mana crystalsomewhere? When I was thinking such a thingD Seiji of the humans, do you have no more questions? Ah, yes, its already fine. Then, lets meet again. When Toki said so, it was gone somewhere usingteleportation. Lets go back to the town too. *** Ive kept you waiting, everyone. Ah, onii-chan. Are you done talking with the toki? Aya was carrying a lot of food with both hands. Even though I said dont squander the gold like that... Well, nevermind. Yeah. Thanks to it, we can now have him to perform adivination. Is that true, Seiji-sama!? Yes, leave it to me. We went to Exeters mansion. ---------- Elena-sama, what order do you have to this poor man who cant perform a divination anymore? Exeters eyes are dead. Was he that much shocked? Exeter-san, you dont need to be depressed that much. Thats because I brought something which can serve as a substitute for themagic stone of toki. Is that true!? Exeters eyes suddenly lit up and approached. Im not d at all being approached by a man. Its this. When I took out thespace-time magic stone +5, Exeter snatched the magic stone away from my hand to take it. Can I use this? Since the magic stone isnt disposable, its fine for you to try and use it. I-, Is that so!? When Exeter stood up from the chair, he wrapped the magic stone up with his both hands protectively, and started to chant a some kind of incantation. ... Show me the future of Didos Kingdom! When Exeter shouted so, he was wrapped up in light. The light immediately faded away and Exeter immediately fell on his knee. Exeter-sama, are you alright? Elena rushes up to Exeter. I-, Im fine. Its just that my magic power has been exhausted. When I appraised Exeter, his MP became 2 / 302. Somehow or other, it seems he spent as much as 300 MP usingdivination. Its also a good thing that its not to the very limit. This time, its Hilda who rushes up and gave Exeter a candy. This is? Its a food that restores magic power. Please melt it in your mouth without swallowing it. Understood. Hmm, this is amazing! Exeter recovered his energy in an instant. And, did thedivinationgo well? Ah, I seeded. The result of the divination is... 6 stone statues with 2 horns should be destroyed. It was the content. Ah! Stone statue with 2 horns! Theres something like that near the dragon-kin vige! Since I havent seen it directly, I dont know whether or not its just a stone statue with 2 horns, but surely, it must be that. Or rather, Ipletely forgot about it. The devil-kin appeared from the ce where there was a stone statue. However, there are even 6 of that? Exeter-san, Ive heard that a stone statue was seen near Nippo town. Isnt it necessary to contact L and have them search around the vicinity of each town? T-, Thats right. Understood, I will contact L-dono. ---------- Since Exeter will send a message to L, they will probably look for a stone statue in each town and destroy it. In that case, the devil-kin wont be able to attack using those. Well, about the stone statue near Nippo town, I will go there personally and destroy it. Id like to examine it before breaking it. Chapter 253 - Daisuki

Chapter 253 - Daisuki

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Exeter-san, has your magic power recovered yet? Ah, thanks to it, itspletely recovered... Exeter seemed to have recovered his magic power with Hildas candy. Then, once again, can you perform adivinationwhich I asked you at the beginning? Eh!?Do it again? Exeter unwillingly performed adivinationonce again. The result is... You have to climb the top of the tower of sunrise Its what it said... c-, candy... Hilda hurriedly gave Exeter a candy. TheTower of sunrise, huh~. I wonder what on earth is on the top of the tower of sunrise~. What kind of connection does it have with Yurie-san? Well, I will understand once I go there. Onii-chan, are we going to climb the tower of sunrise? I will do my best~. Lets go tomorrow since the day is alreadyte. When we were having such talkD Exeter who got a candy from Hilda finally got up. My task is done with this. Will you leave quickly? Thats so, isnt it? Well then, lets go back~. Alright. N?What are you holding out your hand for? Give me back the magic stone from a little while ago. Eh!?Didn''t you give it to me!!!? Eventually, the end of the big fuss I sold thespace-time reinforcement magic stonefor 100, 000 Aurum. Exeter, this fellow, who had an expression that seemed I killed him or robbed him, paid in cash in the end while shedding tears of blood. Thank you for your continued patronage~. *** We left Exeters mansion and went to the cave where the aforementioned devil-kins stone statue was located. Is this a statue of the devil? Its somewhat different from what I had imagined~. Its no wonder for Aya to be like that. Not matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like a stone statue, but something a primary school student tried to make while fooling around. Well, no matter how, it has two horns. This must be the right one. I usedappraisalto the stone statue which made by a primary school student. Appraisal Exit Stone Statue It forms a pair with anEntrance Stone Statue. By channeling magic power, one will be able to teleport. Rarity: Shit, its for exit only! If things go well, I thought that I might be able to use this to get into the devil-kins ce. Ipletely destroyed the stone statue usingelectrolysis. *** I went to Nippo town to inform Rondo that I destroyed the devils stone statue. Since I was told that Rondo went out, I just asked someone to pass him a message. Well then, lets go home. Onii-chan, if we go back, where are we going to stay for today? Were going to return to Japan. Onii-chan, are you half-asleep? Since we just came here today, woudnt we be unable to go back yet? Fuhahaha! A weakness like that, do you think I will leave it alone without training it forever? What..did you say!? I returned to Japan with everyone who was surprised. *** Onii-chan! Isnt the transfer to another world can only be used once a day!? When I went to meet Toki a while ago, the restriction was lifted. Seriously!? Seriously. I said so with a triumphant look. Thats right, in addition, I also acquired a good magic. What is it, what is it? Aya looked at me with great interest, and Elena and Hildas eyes lit up too. I took out amagic stone of nullpo and created a storage space inside the magic stone. TheMagic stone of nullposhone and changed into a new magic stone. Appraisal Magic stone of storage A storage space which can store objects. When one stores an object, other people cant take anything in and out. Rarity: Its fine, isnt it!? It also has a good security. Hilda, put something into this magic stone. Put something into the magic stone?? Thats right, try it. When Hilda received themagic stone of storagefrom me, she created aHildas candyand brought it close to themagic stone of storage. ThenD theHildas candysuddenly disappeared. T-, The candy! Hilda, take out the candy from the magic stone this time. Y-, Yes. When Hilda touched themagic stone of storage, theHildas candywas suddenly taken out. Hows it?Can you use it? Yes!This is amazing!! Onii-chan, is that by any chance... something like an item box!? Yes, it is! Onii-chan, mine! Well, wait a moment. I took out anothermagic stone of nullpo and created amagic stone of storage. Faster!Onii-chan!! I gave themagic stone of storage...... to Elena. Yes, this is for Elena. Seiji-sama, thank you very much! Uuuuu! Mine!!! Aya began to throw a tantrum. Thats right~. If you sayOnii-chan daisuki!, I will also give you, Aya. Why do I have to say such a thing!? Is that so, you don''t want it, huh, Aya~. Gununu... Aya scowls at me. When I feigned ignorance, Aya finally resigned herself tooD Onii-chan. What is it? Da...i...su..ke! Who is Daisuke!? After a few minutes, while I was being snarled at by Aya, I created amagic stone of storagefor Aya. Hooray! I wont return it anymore even if you demand it back~. Aya snatched away themagic stone of storagefrom me and dance a dance of joy. Ah, thats right, Ivee up with something good. I dposed 10 Aurum silver coins and produced pure silver, then I made stylish bracelets to hold Elena and Hildasmagic stone of storage. Seiji-sama, thank you very much!! Daisuki desu!! Seiji-onii-chan, daisuki!! Elena and Hilda kissed my cheek from left and right. Ah!Thats good!! Make mine as well!! Aya, what should you say at a time like this? Onii-chan, da?i?su......chi! Its fine already.. I also made Ayas bracelet. Chapter 254 - Tower of Sunrise’s Aquarium

Chapter 254 - Tower of Sunrise''s Aquarium

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: ckKnight _______________________________________________________________ On that day, I took out all of Aya, Elena, and Hildas belongings from my inventory and they stored it into their respectiveStorage Bracelet. Aya who got caught up in the moment stored away the things inside her room and had it emptied. ---------- The next day, after eating breakfast and dressing up neatly and orderly, we went to Ikebu townstower of sunrise. The destination point where I moved using teleportation was thetower of sunrises surfaces fourth floor. It was the ce where we were flower viewing before and got attacked by bees, but there wasnt any bees this time. Ah, its the flower viewing spot. It sure is nice when we can continue from where we left off, dont you think? Thats right, thats right. While it may be true that we dont need to carry our baggage anymore, for onii-chan to be useful like this, dont say such things likeI dont need it, okay? Can we climb up to the top by the end of day? Its indeed impossible. Aya underestimated it too much. Nheless, since its for Yurie-san, we have to do our best~. Now then, lets look for the stairs while looking at the mapD As I thought of that , the map to the stairs is disyed!!? Howe? After checking the map further, the fifth floor is also disyed to some extent. Did someone with a beacon climb up? When I checked the tracking beaconsD in order for me to check up on the situation of the Ikebu town during the surprise attack of the devil-kinst week, I put a tracking beacon on an adventurer who was at that ce. That adventurer seems to be clearing thetower of sunrise. That person was exploring the fifth floor right now. It looks like the stairs toward the fifth floor is over there. Ye~s. We went to the fifth floor without encountering any monsters. ---------- What the hell is this!? In the fifth floor, the atmospherepletely changed into something maze-like. However, what one should pay attention to is thewall! The walls whole surface iswater. It looks like an aquarium. As Aya said, both sides are filled with water like a water tank, and there are also small fishes swimming. However... Ah, this, theres no ss! The hand of Aya, who tried to touch the water tank, entered deeply into the water with *zubo*. How is this water not falling even though theres no ss?? Aya is thrusting her hand into the water withbacha bacha. Theres no way to exin it, but...the power of magic. We advanced through the aquarium maze. Somethingsing. Theres a reaction on the map and I promptly exim so. Everyone takes a fighting stance but the enemys figure is nowhere to be seen. Where is it? Seiji-sama, in the wall! When I saw the one Elena pointed at, in the walls water... a catfish was swimming. Then, from the walls water, the catfish jumped out with *pyon* and blocked our way ahead. Ites out of the water!? A catfish!? A dot on the map indicates this catfish. Its probably a monster. The catfish, which is floating a little above the floor, is swimming in the air. When we waited for the catfishs moveD the catfish abruptlyunched amudat us. Uwa, dirty. All four of us dodged the mud. And then, the catfish charged in at the same time. Teya! The catfish was stabbed at the back of its head by Ayas knife. Weak! Well, its only the fifth floor and we also became strong. The catfish didnt particrly drop any magic stones. ---------- When we advanced for awhile, this timeD aslimejumped out from the walls water. The slime, which seemed to be weaker than the one in the underground, threatened us while jiggling. However-! With Elenas Ice magic, it had been frozen and couldnt move anymore. AWater reinforcement magic stonewas taken from the slime. Elena. If a slime appears next time, let me defeat it. Ah, the sword of trial! Understood. ---------- While looking for the stairs, I gave priority in killing the slimes and undiscovered monsters nearby. The monsters I was able to defeat were slimes x 2 and big catfish x 5. The white belt sword of trial had also made progress Water attribute monster subjugation2 / 10 Earth attribute monster subjugation5 / 10 and the result was such. By the way, theBig catfishwas a monster one size bigger than the catfish we encountered at the beginning, but it wasnt that much strong as well. And then, we discovered the stairs toward the sixth floor. In the end, we didnt encounter the adventurer who wore a beacon. ---------- The sixth floor, with water as far as the eye could see, seemed as if on the sea. The blue sky above and the water continued all the way up to the point where the horizon could be seen, but this must be an illusion~ A foothold made with logs is floating on the water and it seemed to have be like a maze. Are we supposed to advance through this foothold maze? It seems like well drown if we fall down. Aya is carefree, huh. Youll get attacked by the monsters underwater if you fall down. ---------- When we were advancing for a while, a red dot on the map was approaching. Onii-chan, over there! When I saw the one Aya pointed atD a ck, triangrfinwas approaching with great momentum. That is!? That fellow jumped out from the surface of the water and attacked before we could take a fighting stance. Its a shark!! Sharp teeth were lined up in a row in its gaping mouth. When I blocked the shark teeth with the white belt sword, it made a *gachin* sound. Uriya! When I swung the white belt sword sideways, the shark was blown off to the side and fell into the water with *bashan*. I will take it out from the water. When Elena said so, a water column rose from the waters surface and the shark was thrown into the sky. Teyaa. Hildaunched a me this time, covering the shark with fire. The shark which was covered with fire fell onto the log foothold withbitan and writhed with *bichi bichi*. Take the finishing blow! I usedteleportationon top of the shark and dealt the finishing blow, stabbing theWhite belt swordin the crown of its head. As for theSharkfin, how should I cook it? Chapter 255 - Tower of Sunrise’s Sixth Floor Boss Battle

Chapter 255 - Tower of Sunrise''s Sixth Floor Boss Battle

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ No matter how manysharkI killed, the white belt sword didnt make any progress. When I gave priority to the ce where there were monsters other thansharks, we came across a huge, angrshark. When I tried to useappraisal, it seems to be adogfish. When I defeated that fellow, theWater attribute monster subjugationcounted. And when we advanced for a while and I continued to defeatdogfishes, I was able to clear the water attribute monster subjugation. Yes! I cleared one of the trials! Seiji-sama, congrattions. Onii-chan. By doing nothing but the trial, we will never advance! Lets advance steadily. Ayasment is correct as well when its said by Aya, I feel incredibly nauseous. ---------- When we tried to move toward the ce where there were only unidentified enemies... only in that ce, the foothold wasnt wooden, but made from something like a rock. Its probably a special ce. The enemy''s reaction was indicated in this ce, but we couldnt find the enemy. And then, a stinking smell-! a strange stinking smell of something hangs in the air. When we examined the surroundings, we found out that there was a hole of some kind near the center of the foothold. Is there an enemy in this hole? At that moment, when I was going to look down into that hole-! the foothold began to shake with *gura gura*. Is everyone alright? Because the shaking isnt that much great, it seems everyone is alright. *Bushu!!* At the same time as the shaking calmed down, a mixture of air and water blew up and rose from the hole. It was ageyser, huh. It stinks!! The cause of the stinking smell seemed to be this geyser, and at the same time as the geyser blew up, the stinking smell in the surroundings intensified even more. Its the smell of onii-chan! Whats with that way of speaking, I dont smell like that! Hey, because of the smell of that hole, we need to cover it up with something. Ayas opinion is indeed correct too. Its a fact that we cant fight while holding our noses. I took out an ordinary boulder which was in the inventory and covered the hole. With this, it will probably be less stinky. I finished the task and pped my hands together to get the grit off of them. Suddenly, everything under our feet was disyed red as thepredicted attack area[1]. Everyone, get away from this foothold!! When I had everyone get away from the footholdD the rock foothold began to shake violently. Dangerous, its violently shaking. The shaking is frightening, the waters surface in the surroundingrgely ripples as well. And then-! *Bushuun!* The boulder which covered the hole produced a terrifying sound and was blown away into the sky with great momentum. I was astonished! And then, when we thought that the shaking finally calmed down the rock foothold was slowly sinking down. It sinks down! Its because of you who said that we cover the hole! It was you, onii-chan, who eventually did it! When Aya and I were arguing back and forth like thatD bubbles rose up from the waters surface with *buku buku*. Whats that? When everyone was looking at the waters surfaceD I saw somethinging up from below. And then, the waters surface slowly swelled out. When I was thinking whether or not the swelling of the waters surface will explode, a huge white whale jumped out from within. A whale----!! Despite Ayas impression which was the same level as a primary school kid, the whale flew up with a great momentum, abruptly made a half revolution and violently flung its tail against the waters surface. Due to the intense impact, a hugetsunamibreaks out. A tsunami--------!! Aya panics, while Elena and Hilda try their best to somehow do something with magic. Dome shape?Water barrier!! When I use the magic, a dome-shaped barrier surrounds us. And then, the tsunami covers it from above. Uwaa! The water passes over the barrier with a terrible momentum. Aya closed her eyes and crouched down, while Elena and Hilda stared in wonder. What the hell are you doing, Aya? Work properly. Eh!?Uhh... The tsunami passed through and the whale, which identified that we were safe, opened its huge mouth threateningly. Hey, Aya. Enter inside that mouth and attack it from the inside. I dont wanna, it seems to be stinking... Well then, think of a method that doesnt seem to be stinking somehow or another. Recently, you arent useful at all. Mu!Im going to think of something!! Youre going to think of something, huh. I got it! Watch me~. *Shake shake* Aya wave about her arms. What on earth are you doing? When I look at the situation for a while, the wind began to rotate around the whale. The wind gradually became fasterD and then became a hugetornado. The whale hurriedly tried to escape into the water, the tornado began to lift the water up, rendering it unable to dive even if it try. The tornado slowly bes stronger even more, gradually raising the whale into the sky while rotating. H-, Hows that! Aya, has your breathing intensified? Hilda-chan, give me a candy. Ye~s. Aya threw Hildas candy into her mouth, and turned towards the whale once again. Teyaa!! Aya flung the whale against the waters surface together with the tornado. Hows that! When I tried to useappraisal, the whales HP became 0. Good job, Aya. Ehehe~. From now on, be useful once in awhile! I controlled the surface tension[2] of the water usingwater controland stood like a pond skater on the waters surface. I glide through the waters surface just like that with *suii*, I approached the whale which stopped moving and put it away into the inventory. Well, that should be the boss, but where would the stairway towards the top be? When I tried to look around restlesslyD In the ce where the whale was at in the beginning, *nyoki nyoki* a stone pir grew out from under the water. When the stone pir reached toward the ceiling where the image of the blue sky was drawn, a door opened in the stone pir. Seiji-sama, theres a stairway in here. We did it, the sixth floor is cleared with this! _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Previously tranted as ''range of attack prediction.'' [2]The cohesive forces between liquid molecules are responsible for the phenomenon known as surface tension - hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu Chapter 256 - Tower of Sunrise’s Seventh Floor

Chapter 256 - Tower of Sunrise''s Seventh Floor

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ We arrived at the tower of sunrises seventh floor. Just like the sixth floor, in the seventh floor, a maze foothold was made because of the water. Since the reaction on the map are only unidentified monsters, a different monster will probably turn up again. Onii-chan. Id also like to do thepond skaterwhich onii-chan did awhile ago. How did you do that? I only used the surface tension of the water. Surface tension?? Do you, by any chance, not know about it? When you normally pour water into a ss, doesnt it not spill when the water rise a little above the edge of the ss? Thats surface tension. Ill try it! While usingWater magic, Aya timidly brings her foot close to the waters surface. I was able to do it. Ayas right foot didnt sink into the water. Can I stand on the water just as it is? Go! Aya ced her left foot on the water too. Hooray, I can stand on the water! Although somewhat unsteady, Aya is indeed standing on the water. Since I can do it, you can do it too, if you try! The moment I said so, Aya stuck out her chest. Ah! Aya slipped and fell into the water with *ssh!* I-, Im drowning!Onii-chan, help me~. Idiot... I jumped into the water at once and tried to help Aya. Due to the reaction that followed when Aya clung onto me, we almost sunk into the water. We somehow managed to return to the foothold usingWater magic, though not until I nearly drowned. Aya, are you alright? Im not alright, jinu[1]. Aya, who had returned to the foothold, had a runny nose. Although you can useWater magic, why did you nearly drown? Thanks to you, even I is soaking wet. It was *sniff*~ sudden, t-, *sniff* thats why...[2] I dont understand what you are saying. I took out a bath towel from the inventory, and when I wipe Aya upD Elena and Hilda were warming us up with dryer magic. Alright, lets try to use a warming magic too. I made a sphere, which irradiated far infrared rays[3], appear from a slightly remote position. Oh, this is warm! Its the Far Infrared Ray magic. Ah, is it an electric heater? Yes, it is. Thats good, its pleasantly warm~. While being irradiated by the far infrared rays, we took a break and drank hot cocoa for awhile, but I discovered an enemy approaching on the map. The break is over. Theres an enemy approaching. Seriously!? Aya, who has her clothes and hair half-dry, stands up and looks around restlessly. Suddenly, apredicted attack areaappeared in front of me. That area was long and thin, drawing an arc. When I had Aya and the others to withdraw and watched the area closelyD *Schwan!* When I heard a sound of something shooting with great force, argishflying fishpassed through thepredicted attack area. So thats the enemy on this floor! After a short time, thepredicted attack areawas disyed where Hildas head was positioned right now! I moved in front of Hilda usingteleportationat once and put the white belt sword over wherepredicated attack areawas located. *Schwan!* The moment when theflying fishflew out with great force and hit the white belt sword it split vertically into two equal parts. Theflying fish, which has been cut up into two, falls down on the foothold with *botori* and twitches. Is aflying fishdelicious? Seiji-onii-chan, thank you very much. Hilda seems to be a little scared. If that attack hit a strange ce, she might have suffered a serious injury. We decided to advance through this floor carefully. ---------- When we advanced for a while whilst cuttingflying fishesinto two several timesD There was a reaction of an unidentified enemy rapidly approaching from far away. Be careful, somethingsing! Aya and the others took their stances at once. This time, thepredicted attack areawas disyed, but it was aiming toward the middle of my forehead. When I promptly prepared the white belt swordD *Swish!!* I-, I cant see it... Almost at the same time as I prepared the white belt sword, from out of nowhere, that fellow flew in. And, it was split into two by the white belt sword and fell down on the foothold with a *plop*. When I usedappraisalD it seemed to be aswift flying fish. Unlike theflying fish, which has two wings on each of its sides, there are as much as a total of four wings on each of its sides. This fellow seems to be a wind attribute, thewind attribute monsters subjugationcounted one. Scary~. Aya is scared at its excessive speed, but its attack damage shouldnt be too high. Preparing for a little damage, itll be a monster who can be defeated easily if I counterattack right after getting hit once. But, I cant afford to have the girls take a damage, lets defeat all of them. In the end, there wasnt a boss on this floor, after defeating eighteenflying fishes, and fiveswift flying fishes, we found the stairway towards the top. *** The atmosphere didntpletely change until now, the eighth floor was filled with terribleheat. Its so hot~!! Its hot and the humidity is terrible. Its totally like were inside a sauna. Onii-chan, its hot! Can I take my clothes off? Dont do such a vulgar thing! What are you going to do if there are other adventurers? There isnt any other adventurer here! Hot~hot~! Aya doesnt have an awareness as an adventurer... well, shes not an adventurer, huh. We decided to go home immediately to change into a much cooler clothes. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]ɷ򤸤ʤ [2]äǤʤꡢä [3]Far Infrared Ray (FIR), is the ''warm'' energy in humans, animals and nts, also emitted from sunlight. Chapter 257 - Tower of Sunrise’s Eighth Floor

Chapter 257 - Tower of Sunrise''s Eighth Floor

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Iya~, its good that we can go home during a dungeon exploration. Since Aya and I fell into the water, our whole bodies got dirty so, we took a bath and felt refreshed. We decided to start again after having lunch. Ah, dont misunderstand because we went into the bathroom in turn, okay? Well, are you ready? Well leave soon. Ooh. After getting fully prepared, we usedteleportationtoward thetower of sunrises eighth floor. *** Its still hot. The eighth floors heat and humidity are the same as before, and on a closer look, thebathwhich seems to be hot leads to the left and right. A passage between twobathtubsseems to be a maze. Thebathtubsare shrouded with thick steam. The hot waters temperature seems to be high. These are the cause of this heat and humidity, huh. When I cant endure the heat and my sweat dripsD Aya began to take off her clothes. Moreover, Elena and Hilda as well! What are you guys doing!!? Aya wore a fearless and broad grin and threw off her clothes without stopping. Onii-chan, you thought that we would be naked if we took our clothes, huh~. Lecher~. Aya and the others wear a swimsuit under their clothes. If they are wearing a swimsuit, they came back from the house being in that way. Aya wears a sexy type of bikini forpetitions even though she doesnt own a swimsuit at all. Elenas seems to be for resorts, the type which a pareo wrapped around the bikini. And then, Hildas was a school swimsuit. Why bikinis!? Well, I havent bought Ruda-chan swimsuits, there were only these that fits. Well, it cant be helped since she doesnt own one. It cant be helped, ah, it cant be helped. When I was staring at them, my eyes met with Hildas. Hilda smiled sweetly towards me. D-, Dangerous! I decided to appreciate Elenas swimsuit this time. Elena notices my eyes and feels embarrassed. T-, The navel... When I was appreciating it carefully, Elena covered her navel with her hand for some reason. Why did you cover it!! Damn it!! However, everyones defensive power is low with those equipment. Elenas string part in particr, this is dangerous! If she were to be attacked there, she is without the least resistance. If she were to receive a serious damage, we cant advance anymore. When I was thinking about such a thing, Aya stood in front of Elena. And then, she assumes some kind of a pose. Aya, what are you doing? Sexy pose. Ah, yeah, yeah. bodybuildingis impossible for you. Its nothing but excessive fat, isnt it? The next instant, a flying knee strike flew into my face; I got a nosebleed and copsed. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Elena put my head on herp and castrecovery magic. However, this posture that enables me to look at the navel closely....... My nosebleed didnt give in to Elenasrecovery magicand wasnt cured for awhile. Youre formidable, navel! ---------- When I was thoroughly enjoying it for awhile...... I discovered a monster approaching on the map. I stood up straightD An enemy ising! and everyone promptly took a fighting stance. The next moment, thebathtubs hot water exploded and something jumped out. It was aslime. However, something seems off. Itspletely transparent other than the red nucleus in its center. Theslimewhich jumped out of thebathtubwas falling onto my head. Just like a moth flying into a me. I tried to cut theslimeinto two with a single stroke using the white belt sword... !!? I canceled my attack toward theslime and dodged by jumping to the side with all my strength. After leaping on the floor with *pyon*, the slime fell into thebathtubon the opposite side. Onii-chan, whats wrong? Why did you not finish it off? It was dangerous. The moment when I was going to attack theslime, thepredicted attack areaspread out all over the ce. It was probably some kind of an area attack. However, why wouldnt thepredicted attack areabe disyed until just before it would attack? Moreover, it didnt attack in the end. I decided to look at the situation once again. I may not be able to predict that fellows attack. Move back a little, everyone. When I had Aya and the others to move back, that fellow jumped out again from thebathtub. I canceled my attack and after dodging theslimewith a lot of leeway, I tried to useappraisalon that opportunity. It was a monster calledboiling water slime. I see, the transparent part of thatslimewas boiling water If I attack it as it was, theboiling waterwas going to pour over me from the top of my head, huh. Dangerous, dangerous. Onii-chan, are you alright? Yeah, its already fine since I understood its real nature. At that moment, theboiling water slimeattacked once more. Predictable![1] Bowl shape?Water barrier! Theboiling water slimefell into the barrier which I created with a *plop*. Ice throw! I threw ice from the top of theboiling water slime. Although I hadnt usually usedice magicthat much, I was able to use it skillfully. Theboiling water slimewas struggling inside the barrier After a short time, it had been frozen. When I released the barrier, the frozenboiling water slimefell down with *koron*. Eat this. Theboiling water slimewas pierced by the white belt sword and when the nucleus in the center was destroyed, theboiling water slimeshattered. Apparently, thiswater boiling slimeseemed to be a fire attribute monster and thefire attribute monster subjugationcounted one. ---------- Other thanboiling water slime, anicely warm water slimeappeared too. Since the hot water of the just-right-water-temperature just scattered even if I defeat it, Aya feeling amused, defeated it with a punch and had a good time as the hot water poured over her. There was also no boss on this floor. I defeated a total of fourboiling water slime and at the same time, thefire attribute monster subjugationbecame 4 / 10. We discovered the stairway that led to the next floor. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1] lit. one pattern. Chapter 258 - Tower of Sunrise’s Ninth and Tenth floor

Chapter 258 - Tower of Sunrise''s Ninth and Tenth floor

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ When we climbed up to the ninth floorD it was a normal dungeon-like floor. If anything, the humidity is somewhat a little high and theres a stinking smell like that of a squid. I wonder if even orcs wille out? By the way, till when are you going to keep wearing a swimsuit, everyone? Although its a little cold, Im alright if its just this much. Although its embarrassing, its fine if Seiji-sama is pleased. This swimsuit is easy to move on. Well, its fine if the three of them are alright. When we walked through the passage while remaining in such conditionD Whats that!? What Aya pointed at was a certain lone block smudge on the passage. Be careful. Thats an enemy. Thats an enemy?? When we look at the situation from a slightly remote positionD from what we thought was a ck smudge, something appeared. Squid!? It was a squid-like monster that came out from the ck smudge. And then, in the next moment- theattack predicted areawas disyed in a straight line. Everyone, dodge! At the same time as everyone promptly dodged to the right and left, the squid discharged a ck liquid with a *bushu!* Iwa, it discharged a squid ink! With the squid ink that the squid had discharged, there was a straight line made up of ck smudge on the passage. However, the squid quickly hides inside the ck smudge. Umu, we dont have a choice but approach it from this ce, huh. We began to advance while beingpletely vignt. The moment when we almost reach the ce where the squid was hiding- I turned back and then rush back to where we came from with a mad dash. Onii-chan, why are you running away!? Aya and the others were confused at my sudden movement, I thrust thewhite belt swordtoward the floor far off in the back. Onii-chan, what are you doing!? When I pulled thewhite belt swordwhich I pierced on the floor... thesquidwas pierced in there. Hm?Was there another one of them? No, the squid at the beginning moved. Moved!?How?? It could probably move through the part which was smeared ck with that squid ink. But, wasnt that squid ink not much thick? Its probably a special ability of that squid. Special ability, huh...... then, lets be careful on the part it smeared ck. Right. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be a monster calledink squid. It may be a quite troublesome enemy. Seiji-sama, can I wash that ck part away? Wash it away? Yes, I think that the squid cant hide anymore if I do that. Thats right! We, ording to Elenas suggestion, advanced while washing away the part which was smeared ck using water magic. When the ck smudge on the floor or the wall was washed away, the squid which couldnt move from there emerged with *poro*. It seemed that when the squid ink was washed away, it wouldnt be able to move at all anymore and I was able to get about twenty squids. A big squid also asionally appears and in addition, it was moving while smearing squid ink so that it could swim in the floor or the wall, but I was able to defeat it easily by washing it away with water. The big squid seems to be calledGreat King Ink Squidand it dropped aDarkness reinforcement magic stone. Darkness attribute, huh. The white belt swords trial doesnt have darkness attribute, doesnt it~? We advanced through the ninth floor with such experience, and we were able to immediately find the stairs toward the tenth floor. *** When we climb up to the tenth floor, it suddenly became cold. Cold! This cold is impossible. The three people gave up wearing their swimsuits, took winter clothes out of their respectivestorage braceletand wore it. I will never forgive the coldness! It seems that the tenth floor was a floor whereice floesfloats on the sea. Between some hugeice floes, a smallice floegoes to and fro. It seems were going to move forward riding on that smallice floe. Everyone, be careful not to fall off. Ye~s. UsingIce magic, we advance while controlling the ice under our feet in order to not fall over. ---------- Ah!Its a penguin!! When we were traveling on board the smallice floeand arrive at the first hugeice floe, there were a lot of penguins. The penguins didnt attack, but trot around an egg, protecting it. Are they not monsters? When I usedappraisal, they were normal monsters, but it seems they wont attack if we dont approach the egg. Since they are going to attack if we approach the egg, lets proceed with caution. Ye~s. Aya and the others took a photo with their smartphone. We didnte here to y, you know~. Well, theyre not going to attack, so its fine if we dont have to fight. ---------- And then, when we proceeded forward, passing through severalice floes, there was a penguin which was protecting an egg right in the middle of the narrow passage-shapedice floe. Onii-chan, what should we do? We wont be able to pass if we dont approach that. It cant be helped, so well fight it. Eh~. Massive boos broke out from the girls. Theres no helping it! Because, that penguin isnt bad, right? What to do? the girls'' swimsuit were seized by the coldness and with the penguin grabbing hold of the girls hearts, it makes them go against me... what a terrifying foe! If I usewater magic, its also possible to avoid theice floeand pass over it riding on the water. However, if Aya make a blunder and fall over and drop into the water, it may cause a heart attack. *Pikon!* Ivee up with something good! Leave it to me. Is it really alright? Because I wont forgive you if you do something terrible toPen-chan! WhosPen-chan!? After holding myself back from dropping a tsukkomi, I approachedPen-chanslowly. Piki-! Pen-chanstarted to get angry at me who was approaching the egg, it hurled ice using magic and attacked. Ice barrier! A barrier spread out before me andPen-chans ice attack didnt reach me at all. Piki-!!! Pen-chanstarted to get angry even more. Sleep! Pikyu-...... Pen-chanfell asleep at mysleepmagic in a posture that warms the egg. You did well, onii-chan! Aya and the others kept on taking pictures of the sleepingPen-chanhappily. Finally, we seeded in breaking through the biggest obstacle. We broke through several ces usingsleepafter that, and without killing a single monster on the tenth floor, we were able to find the stairs toward the eleventh floor. Chapter 259 - Tower of Sunrise’s Eleventh and Twelfth Floor

Chapter 259 - Tower of Sunrise''s Eleventh and Twelfth Floor

Trantor: Jei Proofread: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ The eleventh floor was inside a jungle. And then, the passage had a muddy water up to ones knee and in the left and right were the jungles trees which had grown dense like a wall. Are we going to precede here? It seems so. Our clothes are going to get dirty! Its a problem even if you say that to me. Do you want to stay at home, Aya? What would you do, Elena-chan, Hilda-chan? The girls began to discuss secretly. Well, I can easily go back to the house even though Im going to be alone from here on out. Then, lets do that. The girls meeting seems to be over. So, are you going to go home? Nay. Aya began to take her clothes off. Not again! I ignored Aya and with my utmost effort, observed Elena who was taking her clothes off bashfully and Hilda who took off her clothes energetically. Taking along the girls who were wearing swimsuits and resumed the eleventh floors exploration. ---------- Kyaa! What happened, Elena!? When we were walking through the muddy water for awhile, Elena suddenly screamed. Ive checked the map, but theres no sign of any enemy nearby. Just what on earth has happened? S-, Something slithered and touched my foot. Slithered!? What on earth could it be? How dare it touched Elena-chans foot! Ill beat that erotic monster! Aya recklessly stomped on the muddy water around Elena with *gashi gashi*. Since theres no reaction on the map, I think its not a monster. It doesnt matter! When Aya is stomping around, Hilda imitates her and happily stomps around Elena too. Giya!I stomped on something! Aya-san, where? It must be around here! Its already an uproar. And then, the tragedy happened. Kyaa! Elena is surprised that something slithered and touched her foot again and falls over in astonishment. And then, Aya and Hilda who were going to help bumped on each other and took a pratfall into the muddy water together. Kyaaaa!!! Elenas piercing scream. Elena!What happened!!? Something slimy, long and thin went inside!! What---!!? When I hurriedly carried Elena out of the waterD There was anEelwhich shoved its head inside her swimsuit. Oh, it was just caught in the swimsuit when it entered, huh. Im certainly... Its nothing. I grabbed the eel and teared it off of Elena, then put it into the inventory after freezing it. I was surprised. So it was an eel! After that, whenever Aya found an eel, she made a fuss about it and seized it. In that way, we finally arrived at the ce with a monsters reaction, though it took time when we were advancing because of Aya. Be careful since theres a monster here. Ye~s. That ce was a room with a little wide spherical shape. Its filled with muddy water up to ones knees as usual. *Slither sfx* Suddenly, a rather hugeeelpoke out its head in the center of the room. Its a huge eel! It seems to be delicious! Stupid Aya, be careful, its a monster. Its still smaller than the huge eel that was in the underground, though. When I usedappraisalD it turned out to be angreat electric eel. Its an electric eel, be careful of its electric attack. Be careful, you say. Whats the best thing to do? Umu, how could it be done, I wonder? Since we would get shocked if we kept our feet submerged into the water as is, we should get out of the water, but... *Pikon!* I had frozen the water nearby usingIce magicand got on top of it. Hows that!I wont get shocked with this! Ooh! Aya and the others imitated me; each of them made an ice and got on top of it. Alright, let the water freeze as it is and beat that fellow. Ye~s. We slowly freeze it with ice from the outside of the spherical room and finally, froze thegreat electric eelwhich had been weakened by the cold, gaining aplete shutout victory. Caught it--! Aya raised the game over head and shouted, but.. is anelectric eeledible? In the end, the rest of the eel were normal ones in the eleventh floor. We only got onegreat electric eeland finally arrived at the stairway without encountering the other monsters. *** When we climb up the stairs, the twelfth floor was abeach. Its the sea! Its probably an illusion sea. The setting sun was just exactly about to go down in the sea. And then, as for thatbeach, it was crowded with starfish[1]. Onii-chan, the starfishes are amazing, right? Uh huh. Ah, dont get me wrong, but...... Its not crowded with crowd. Its crowded with starfishes. In thebeach, there was a huge quantity ofhuge starfishesin clusters. When I usedappraisal, it seems to be calledExtra?Starfish. However, the beach is filled with starfishes. It doesnt seem to be possible to evade them to pass through. When we approached, theExtra?Starfishesattacked us with water jet. It cant be helped, lets defeat them! Ou!Ye~s. TheExtra?Starfishonly had two kinds of attack which were attacking using water and flying while rotating so I was able to defeat it easily. When we kept defeating them for awhileD there was a shining starfish which was the only one that had different size. It seems to be calledStar?Starfish. It seems to be a little strong. When we see how thend lies, theStar?Starfishbegan to shine with tremendous light. Its shining! When we closed our eyes shut because of the intense radiance, we had received a few attacks from theExtra?Starfishesin the surroundings during that opportunity. Shit! Ouch-! It was only Aya and me who had received the attacks, because Elena and Hilda were a little further away, they were alright. I decided to defeat it before it uses that light again. I moved behind theStar?StarfishusingteleportationD *Zuba!* and shed it right in half using the white belt sword. Serves you right! When theStar?Starfishwas defeated, theExtra?Starfishesreturned to the sea to escape. Onii-chan, Ive found a good thing! The thing that Aya found near the defeatedStar?StarfishwasD something calledTransformation magic stone! what the heck is this!?? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1]Pun lost in trantion: ҥȥ can mean many things i.e crowd(˳), starfish, etc. Chapter 260 - Transformation Magic Stone

Chapter 260 - Transformation Magic Stone

Trantor: Jei Proofread: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Onii-chan, what is it? It seems to be something calledtransformation magic stone. The appraisal result is like this. Appraisal Transformation magic stone Can transform oneself when magic power is poured, the equipment can be stored inside the storage space. The things equipped on the hands and arms are not affected. Rarity: Eh!Can transform oneself!? Ill try it! Oi, dont be stupid... Transform!! Aya, without listening to meD raised thetransformation magic stoneand struck a transformation pose. It looked just like an animes transformation scene, Aya was wrapped in mysterious light. Aya struck a pose with *bishi*, and the light settled down. Then... Kyaa-!!! Whats this!!!? Aya becamestark naked!! Aya crouches down while covering the important ces with her hands. Onii-chan, dont look here! Aya curses while almost crying. I shouldve had Elena try such a thing~. Aya took out a change of clothes from thestorage braceletthat had been left behind and somehow regained her presence of mind. Mou!Whats this!!? You said itstransformation magic stoneor something like that, but it took off ones clothes, isnt it? Aya threw thetransformation magic stoneat me in a fit of anger. Since its a magic stone that can transform the user into the stored equipment, if you use it when nothing is stored, it will naturally turn out like that. Onii-chan, you didnt say that! Aya, you suddenly used it before I had a chance to exin it! Thats right, but...... what happened to the swimsuit I was wearing until a while ago? Now that she mentioned it, thats right. When I checked thetransformation magic stonethoroughlyD the image of the swimsuit that Aya was wearing until a while ago was stored inside thetransformation magic stoneappeared on my mind. It seems to be stored inside this magic stone right now. Perhaps, the magic stone swaps the clothes one is wearing with the clothes stored inside? I see, then if I use it once again...... You will probably turn back into the swimsuit you hade until a while ago. Ill try it. Ou. When Aya received thetransformation magic stonefrom me, she tried to use it once again. Then, the light that seems to be a transformation scene was emitted again, and Aya turned back dressed in the swimsuit from before. Hooray!I was able to transform!! Aya-san, youre amazing!! Id like to try as well. Both Elena and Hilda are delighted. Since its a magic stone, we may be able to copy it. Seiji-sama!Is it true? I want one as well!! Its rare for Elena to want something. Alright, well then, when we find the stairs of this floor, although its a little bit early, well stop for this week and go back home. Were going home? If we dont go home, even if we copy thetransformation magic stonein here, it cant be used. Why? Aya, are you stupid? Even if thetransformation magic stoneis copied, when you used it once, your clothes would be taken off since theres no equipment stored inside at the beginning, right? Ah, thats right! Ah, I made a mistake. They may not notice it if I didnt say it! ---------- When the monsters that were leaving the beach one after anotherpletely disappeared, there was a cave at the edge of the beach and we found the stairs that led to the upper floor inside. Alright, well then, this weeks clearing the dungeon is over. Lets go home! Ye~s. We returned home. *** Seiji-sama, please make it quickly! Its rare for Elena to have a very high tension. While being hurried by Elena, when I copied thetransformation magic stone, thetransformation magic stone +3waspleted. Somehow or other, it seemed to be a magic stone series ofspace-time magic. By bing+3, it had repair andundry effects towards the stored equipment. This is good. I made three magic stones and gave one each to the three. Seiji-sama, thank you very much!! Seiji-onii-chan, thank you!! Onii-chan, it wasborious of you!! The three people were delighted and went into their rooms. You dont want to use it in front of me, huh...... ---------- When I was preparing dinner all aloneD Seiji-sama. I was called out by Elena with a lively voice. Oh, the meal will be ready in a bit. Thats not it. Please take a look for a bit. Hn?What will it be? When I stop my hand and look at Elena, Elena blooms with a smileD Import java?util?costume! While dancing, Elena started to chant a strange incantation in a singing manner to add intonation. Ah, thats right! Its the transformation incantation ofApure-chanwho appeared in theMagical girl?C. New costume?initialize!! When she finished the incantationD Elena was wrapped in light...... Elena was pleasantly smiling, donned withApure-chans costume and urately assumed her signature pose. When I gave a magnificent round of apuse, Elena was jumping up and down in delight with *pyon pyon*. C-, Cute...... Costume?finalize!! Elena chanted the incantation for the transformation release, and turned back into her former clothes. Its amazing!! Thank you very much!! ---------- After dinner, Aya and Elena joined in as well and a transformation show was held. During the transformation, only for an instant, theyre nude....... What a pity that such a thing didnt happen, butD it cant be helped. After that, I was pestered by the three people and made a ring with silver and installed thetransformation magic stone, turning it into atransformation ring. All three of you, dont use it for something strange, okay? Chapter 261 - Reception

Chapter 261 - Reception

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Next morning, when I went to thepany, someone was having trouble at the reception desk in thepany. I can not speak English.[1] You obviously can speak English! The person who was talking to foreigner-san, I''m sorry.[2] went away to escape with these words. Foreigner-san who had been left behind shrugs her shoulders. It can be helped, lets ask her. Is there something wrong? Oh, so you can speak English. Im saved. That woman who said so and turned around....... S-, Seiji! was Nancy. Why are you here, Nancy? I came here for business. Why are you here? This is thepany where Im working. Seriously!? When Nancy and I were having such a conversation in EnglishD Yo! Maruyama-kun. Youre keeping Nancy-sanpany right away, huh. the Director appeared. Eh?Does director know Nancy? I know everything, the work that we talked aboutst week that needs english is about Nancy-san. What!!? Seiji, is something wrong? No, I was surprised to hear that Nancys business partner was my department. Is that so!? Im relieved if Seiji is the business partner. Nancy is delighted while shaking hands with me. N?It seems Maruyama-kun and Nancy-sans rtionship is very intimate, huh. Youre too much of a yboy too. How rude! Thats not it, Nancy was an acquaintance from before, you know!? W-, What```!!? Come to think of it, the first time I met Nancy was in front of thispany. She had probablye to thispany on business and was on her way back at that time. I heard that a meeting had been arranged so we moved to the meeting room at once. ---------- Hereafter, Seiji is interpreting. What, Im always the interpreter....... By the way, Nancy-san isnt apanied by an interpreter this time too? This time too? I asked a different person to interpret fromst time, but he left me behind and went home because of a sudden stomach ache. Did the interpreterst time also went home? Last time, it was because of a headache. Nancy is unlucky, huh~. This time, since we will have Maruyama-kun to interpret with constant attendance, you can be relieved. Me, with constant attendance!? Oh!Im thankful for that!! Director, I also have a work, though...... No, no! Since Nancys business is the top priority, all the other work has been passed to other people! Seriously!? Iyaa, sorry Imte. Then, the president entered. Does the president attending this meeting too? Ah, of course. At any rate, its a business with that famousNancy?Jewelry! If this business seeds, ourpanys poprity will be likean eel climbing up a waterfall[3]!! Dont mix it up! Nancyspany is a famous one, huh. Thats right, have you fallen in love all over again? Is that so. What, how cold~. Well, its not mypany, but mamaspany. As expected, shes the daughter of the president, huh! Come to think of it, she was staying at a first-ss hotel in Egypt. ---------- After that, we properly talked about the business. Somehow or other, it seems the business is localizing the system that is going to be used for the Japanese employees inNancy?Jewelrys Japanese store. TheNancy?Jewelrywill be opening up a branch all over Japan hereafter. I was told that the development of awork system connecting the branches with each other was the contract that ourpany was bound to undertake. Thats the reason why the president and the director have be imperious. By the way, Nancy. Have you gone sightseeing in Japan yet? The director asks Nancy a question while rubbing his hands. Its somewhat gross. I couldnt go anywhere since the interpreterst time and this time too had gone home. Thats no good! Especially since you will be going to conduct business in Japan from now on, you will know more about Japan after a Japan sightseeing! Well, as an interpreter with constant attendance, lets have Maruyama-kun show her around Japan. President!That''s a good idea! Ill entrust it to you, Maruyama-kun! The president and director suggested something strange. Err...I also have a work, though...... Business with Nancy takes precedence. Because thepany is going to give out an expense as an entertainment expense. Are you serious!? Since its not something like a civil servant partner, there should be no problem legally, but...... I think its fine. Seiji, what happened? The president ordered me to apany Nancy as an interpreter for your sightseeing in Japan, but....... Really!?Thats nice! Nancy happily shook hands with the president. Somehow or other, I dont seem to have a veto power....... *** As the first Japan sightseeing, led by the president and the director, Nancy was brought to thesushi shop. Nancy, have you eaten a sushi before? I have! I like the California roll the most! Umu, its no good...... We were shown into a private room. Nancy, are you fine with a raw fish? Umu, I don''t like it somewhat, I think? Well then, are you fine with a wasabi? Whats a wasabi? Its also no good, huh...... The president and the director saidextra special, four portionto the onee-san who hade to take the order. Listen properly to the preference of Nancy too! Ah, excuse me, Id like to ask something slightly different for thisdys portion, would that be okay? What, Maruyama-kun, theres nothing better than the extra special, you know? Director, please be silent. Since she doesnt seem to like raw fish and wasabi, cook everything and with the exception of the fish, a wasabi-free sushi, please. I understand, Ill ask the chef. T-, Then Yes. Can you make a California roll? Let me see......Ill ask. Its impossible indeed. T-, Then...... are there knives and forks? As one would expect, that...... Its no good, huh...... ---------- After waiting for a while, the three servings of the extra special sushi and a special sushi with California roll for Nancy were brought in. The woman who brought the sushi had a stiff face. A fork and knife, with the permission granted by the person in the shop, were taken out from the inventory and were given to Nancy. The home of California roll, delicious!! Amazing! Fantastic!! Nancy was delighted, eating the California roll with the fork and knife. But, Nancy. Isnt the home of California roll not Japan? Other than that, she seemed to be pleased with the grilled fatty cut (of tuna belly), salmon, conger eel, eggs, and etc. Well, its good if youre d! By the way, Seiji. Why is the one youre eating somewhat white-ish? This is a squid sushi. Yuck! That white and red one? This is an octopus sushi. Yucky! a devilfish! Does Nancy want to eat it too? No, thank you. Right~. There are various differences in the culture~. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Written in English. [2]Also written in English. [3]It should be a koi fish instead of eel, though I remember theres a dragon eel in this novel. Anyway, ording to the Japanese legend, if a koi seeded in climbing up the fall, which also known as the dragon gate, it will transform into a heavenly dragon. Know more about the legend of the koi here. Chapter 262 - Big?Paper?Lantern

Chapter 262 - Big?Paper?Lantern

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ So? Onii-chan had a date with Nancy, huh. Its not a date, its Japan sightseeing. Aya is in a bad mood for some reason, did you eat something strange? Well then, Im going together with you as well! You have junior college, right? Its fine if I take a day off from school for a day. Come to think of it, isnt there going to be an examination soon? Ugh...... Somehow, it seems to be a bullseye. Therefore, together with Elena, and Hilda too, Im going to sightseeing in Japan. Is it fine? Both Elena and Hilda havent properly gone sightseeing in Japan yet. Im happy!Wow!! Elena and Hilda were delighted, while Aya was sullen. Then, for tomorrows Japan sightseeing, lets learn English. N?What do you mean? In order to converse with Nancy, were going to the United States usingTeleportation and acquire English usingtemporarynguage acquisition +2. Thats right! If we do that, English...... With that said, get ready since were going to the United States. What kind of preparations should we make. Since were just going to use the magic stone over there, its fine as long as it''s appropriate. Ye~s. And then, we teleported toLos Angeles. *** It was midnight in Los Angeles. Is this ce the United States?Theres nobody? Because Its midnight. Well, its 3:00 am. At such midnight, something like a shop isnt open here~. We didnte here to y. Quickly acquire English and well return. Why am I in a hurry so much, you ask......? Because there''re so many yellow dots which indicatescautionon the map. Ive chosen a teleportation destination properly, but somehow or other, we seem to havee to an area which isnt that much safe. Were you able to acquire English? I did it~.I was able to do it~. Alright, then, lets go home quickly. Eh, lets look around for a bit~. When did we have such a talk!? Hey, are you Chinese? A strange drunkard man called out to me. Agh, were one step toote, huh. Im Japanese. Oh!A Japanese! A Japanese boy apanied by cute women, what business do you have in a ce like this? A boy...... Im 30 years old, though...... We had already finished our business. Were now about to go back. Dont say such a thing, lets get together for a bit. The drunkard man grabbed my arm and tried to take me. Hm?Why is this man trying to take only me? I felt an unspeakable fear. Stop! I broke free from the mans hand. This guy is brazen in spite of being a Jap! Juste with me obediently! Uwa!! My whole body got goosebumps. *Zubo!* Before I knew it, Aya knocked the man down. A-, Aya, thank you...... Im saved. Its good that I was able to defend onii-chans chastity. We left behind the man, who had been knocked down and fainted, and went back to Japan. *** The next morning, Aya is at the junior college. Elena, Hilda, and I left the house together. I made adirectcall to thepany, and went to the hotel where Nancy is staying. Ivee to pick you up, Nancy. Good morning, Seiji. Ah, Elena!Uh, whos the other one? This girl is my younger sister, Hilda. I-, Im Hilda. Introduced by Elena, Hilda too, said hello. Elena-chan!?You can speak English? Elena learned English specially to be able to talk with Nancy. Is that true!?Im d!! Well, its not a lie, you know? Though she only learned it using the magic stone. Iyaa, its lonesome to have nobody you could talk to~. I also brought along these two because they said they havent gone sightseeing in Japan yet, is it fine? Yes, of course. Nancy seemed to be d too, it was correct to bring them along. By the way, Nancy. Is there a ce youd like to go? Thats right~. Mt. Fuji!Id like to climb it! As one would expect, its impossible to climb Mt. Fuji so suddenly. Is that so? We must have a proper preparation for mountain climbing. Well then, the Gold Temple! Gold Temple?? Ah!Kinkakuji[1]! Umu, can a Shinkansen[2] or airnes ticket be bought immediately? Oh!Shinkansen! Id like to board the Shinkansen too! Umu, it seems to be necessary to make a proper schedule for this. I contacted the director and consulted him. ---------- The result was we might spend four days, from today to Friday, for sightseeing. It seems the Director will make the arrangements for our lodging and the Shinkansen going to Kyoto. Will everything be okay? Nancy, can you really spend four days for sightseeing? Un, its bad if I dont know more about Japan. It seems well be going to Kyoto from tomorrow, but where shall we go today? Umm, Ill leave it to you, Seiji. I wonder if its safe around Asakusa? *** Therefore, together with Nancy, Elena, and Hilda, went to Asakusa. Oh!A big?paperntern! Nancy is delighted to see the Kaminarimon[3]. Both Elena and Hilda are happy the same as Nancy. If one were to speak of me, then certainly...... I wasnt able to enjoy myself at all. In fact, the whole time, from Nancys hotel to hereD someonecontinues to follow us. Its a yellow dot indicatingcautionon the map. Who on earth could it be...... _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Kinkakuji (w, Golden Pavilion) is a Zen temple in northern Kyoto whose top two floors arepletely covered in gold leaf. - Japan-guide [2]The Shinkansen (Ž־, new trunk line) is awork of high-speed railway lines in Japan operated by five Japan Railways Grouppanies. - Wikipedia [3]The Kaminarimon (T, Thunder Gate) is the outer of tworge entrance gates that ultimately leads to the Sens-ji (the inner being the Hzmon) in Asakusa, Tokyo, Japan. - Wikipedia Chapter 263 - Sightseeing in Asakusa

Chapter 263 - Sightseeing in Asakusa

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Someoneis following, but hes considerably skilled. He stayed at a certain distance away from us and never went to a position where he can be seen directly. To make matters worse, they gradually increased in number, and became six people now. Its difficult to useAppraisalwith this. Since I dont know what their intentions are, I cant carelessly leave Nancys side. Seiji-sama, whats wrong? No, its nothing. Oops, dangerous. I mustnt hamper the precious opportunity for Elena and the others to enjoy themselves. The Sensoji?temple looks very cool! But, Id like to eat something because I feel hungry. Its already lunch time, huh! ---------- Therefore, we came over to an okonomiyaki shop. Okonomiyaki?? When you say it in English, itssavory?pancake. It looks delicious! When we respectively ordered, the okonomiyakis flour, ingredients and so forth were brought in. Hm?This is a pancake?? Were going to cook it ourselves using the iron te on this table. Is that so!?? Seiji-sama, I dont know how to cook it. I dont know too. Everyone doesnt know how to cook it......? Alright, leave it to me! I quickly cook an okonomiyaki for four people. Seiji is good at cook, huh! Agreed! Everyone ate the okonomiyaki with great relish. As one would expect, the suspiciouspursuersdidnt enter the shop; we are safe here. In the end, the order for 4 plus people was swept clean and everyone seemed to be satisfied. Well then, lets go to thehanayashikiafter this. Hanayashiki?? *** We went tohanayashiki[1]. Whats this ce!? A funfair? No, this is a respectable historical amusement park. It seems to be quite old, when was it built? Ill look it up for a bit...... let me see, it seems the park opened in 1853. 1853!!?? 1853 is....... the time when Perry came to Japan[2]. ....... Nancy was at a loss for words, her mouth agape. Although she guessed that it was an old amusement park, she didn''t think that it was that much old, huh~. With continual interest, Nancy got on various vehicles and enjoyed herself. Since this is also Elena and Hildas first time to something called amusement park, they are in high spirits the same with Nancy. Lets take them to the country of mouse sometime[3]. When I was warmly looking at the three people who were ying happily, I got a call from Aya. Onii-chan, where are you right now? Hanayashiki. Hanayashiki?Wheres that? Asakusa. I will go there too. Was the junior college over? Un, it was over. Can I also invite Ringo-chan? Ill try to ask Nancy. Nancy, my younger sister and her friend are saying that they would also like toe, is it fine? Ah, its Aya-chan, huh!Of course, its fine. It seems to be fine with Nancy. Un! Well then, Ill ask Ringo-chan and go there. Does Aya and her friend going toe? Yes. The hanayashiki is now over, lets go to the next ce when Aya and her friend joined us. Where are you going to bring us next? Its that! I pointed at the tower which can be seen from the hanayashiki. Ah!That, huh! I was thinking what could that be the whole time. Whats that? Thats calledSkytree[4], a tower that takes pride in its height; as a structure, it ranks 2nd in the world and as a broadcasting tower, it ranks 1st in the world. Hou!That was amazing! While we were having such a talk, we went to theAsakusa Stationto meet Aya. *** When the sun started to set, Aya arrived at the Asakusa Station with Ringo. Nancy, its been a while. Hm?You can speak English too, Aya? Yes, Aya learned English too. Thats right, I learned it! Thats amazing, isnt it!? Nancy was d and grasped Ayas hand. Now then, this girl is Ringo. Ringo, this is Nancy. N-, N-, N-, Nice to me-, meet you. I-, I-, Its Ringo. Ringo, feeling incredibly tense, greeted in English. Hello, its Nancy. Ringo, please treat me well. Nancy greeted normally, and the two people shook hands. When they were shaking hands, Ringo seemed to be considerably tense. Ringo, why are you so tense? B-, B-, B, Because...... That!Its Nancy?Jewelrys, Nancy-san, right? Is Nancy that famous? Nancy looks embarrassed...... Its mama who is famous. I only help mama. You see. U-, Un. Ringo kept on being tense for a while and with her being like that, we went to the Skytree. *** When we arrived at the Skytree, the sun had set and it became dark. Ive bought tickets to the observatory deck for a number of people, and we hopped on the elevator. Second highest in the world, its going to be fun. The elevator was quiet and then ascended with considerable speed. And then, when we arrived at the second observatory deckD an amazing view opened. Uwaaa!! Amazing!! Nancy was fascinated at the night view of Tokyo. Elena and Hilda, as well as Aya and Ringo...... and me are impressed too. ---------- Everyone, why dont youe to the hotel Im staying at? The hotel Nancy is staying at? Un, as thanks for the amazing night view, let me treat you guys to dinner at the hotel. Yay, dinner at a hotel too! Aya simple-mindedly rejoiced, but...... Dinner at the hotel, you say, but isnt there a dress code? Ah, thats right. Then, Ill have them bring the dishes to my room. Nancys room? What on earth would the room Nancy is staying at be like? In the end, when we arrived at the hotel, we didnte into contact with those suspicious guys who were trailing us. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Hanayashiki (䤷, hanayashiki) is an amusement park in Asakusa, Tait, Tokyo that has operated since 1853. - Wikipedia [2]Matthew Calbraith Perry (April 10, 1794 C March 4, 1858) was a Commodore of the United States Navy andmanded a number of ships. He reached Uraga at the entrance to Edo Bay in Japan on July 8, 1853 and yed a leading role in the opening of Japan to the West with the Convention of Kanagawa in 1854. - Wikipedia [3]Hes probably talking about Disnend. [4]Tokyo Skytree (|ĥ`, Tky Sukaitsur) is a broadcasting, restaurant, and observation tower in Sumida, Tokyo, Japan. It became the tallest structure in Japan in 2010 and reached its full height of 634.0 metres (2,080 ft) in March 2011, making it the tallest tower in the world, discing the Canton Tower, and the second tallest structure in the world after the Burj Khalifa (829.8 m/2,722 ft). - Wikipedia Chapter 264 - Party night

Chapter 264 - Party night

Trantor: Jei Proofreader: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ The room where Nancy is staying atD was a suite! As expected of a rich person! Somehow or other, the hotels side seemed to have done something about the talk of a sudden party and let everyone through without any issues. Waaa, what an amazing room! Aya and the others were also surprised. The suite wasnt a single room, there were rooms about 4LDK[1]. The bath is amazing too~. Aya, dont explore other peoples room as you please. The living room also has a considerable size, it can amodate arge number of visitors and hold a party. Spa~cious and a nice view! Well then, lets properly order the dishes. Nancy says so and makes a call to the front desk. Then, my smartphone had also gotten a call. Oh, its from the director. Eh?A call to onii-chan from captain[2]? Ah, no, thats not it. Its from the Director of thepany, not Mai-san. Whaat the, I was surprised. Hello, what happened, director? Maruyama-kun, where are you right now? At Nancys room. What````!!!? Why is the Director so surprised? Because its a matter between the both of you, Im not going to say this and that! But since shes an important business partner of ourpany, you mustnt do the strange thing by force, got it? What are you misunderstanding about!? Im with my imouto too. What````````!!!!!? If its 3P-!!!Furthermore, your imouto!!!? What is this ossan thinking about...... Im with my imoutos friend too. The heck, just how many P is it!!!!!!? Id like to hit you...... If you dont have any business, Ill hang up now. Sorry, sorry, I lost my self-control. The Kyoto Hotel and Shinkansens reservations were made and since I brought the ticket, pleasee to the hotels first-floor lobby to take it. The Director brought the ticket to the hotel personally, huh. Thank you very much. Nancy, Ill go to the lobby for a bit. Understood. The Director brought the ticket for the Shinkansen as well as the reservation details of the Kyoto Hotel that he printed out. Of course, its for two persons, so I need to prepare one for Elena, Hilda, and Aya here. Whileing to the first floor, I check the whereabouts of the suspicious peopleD it seems they still havent entered inside the hotel. They are stationed in order to surround the periphery of the hotel. Since it seems fine to enter inside the hotel, Im relieved. After seeing the Director off, I contacted the Kyoto Hotel and requested an addition for three people. I have no choice, but to enquire for the Shikansen ticket directly at the station tomorrow, huh. *** When I returned to Nancys roomD various dishes had been carried to the living room. Onii-chan, look, look. Its an amazing dish~. As expected of a suite rooms dinner. You can have delicious dishes of your choice. For Seiji. What Nancy handed to me was a ss with wine. Ah, its unfair that its only onii-chan and Nancy! Youre underage! Just a sip~. If I let you drink things like liquor, the hotel would be destroyed! Im not going to do such a thing! Not allowed! However, Aya is attacking just like a zombie. Terrible...... Ringo!Bind Ayas arms behind her back! Eh!?Me!? Ringo, although confused, binds Ayas arms behind her back. Ringo-chan, let me go~! Even so, Aya acts violently. Elena!Shut Aya up! Yes! Look, Aya-chan, this meat is delicious~. Elena makes Aya eat a delicious looking meat with bone. Ah, its true, delicious! Then, Hilda, the finishing blow! Yes! Aya-san, this juice is also delicious~. *Glub glub* Its true, delicious! The zombified Aya can finally be unbound, she bes daze with the dish and juice. *Giggle* We had beenughed at by Nancy! Iyaa, Seiji, thank you. What is it all of a sudden? Actually, I came to Japan and I felt lonely. And, there arent many people who can speak English, either. But-! After a lot of friendse, the loneliness vanished! I see, Nancy was feeling lonely too, huh. Alright! Lets enliven this ce for Nancy. Aya, do some one-gagedy! Ehh, what for~? Nancy is paying for the food here, right? Shouldnt you do something in return to thank her? Well, I guess so. Well then, Ill perform a magic trick! Magic!? What the, I have a bad feeling about this...... Aya stood in front of everyone and bowed. And then, she raised her right hands index finger upward, took out a handkerchief and put it over the finger. One, two, three, go! The handkerchief floated lightly as if the wind was blowing from below it. Or rather-!The wind is blowing from below it! It''sWind Magic. I mean, it''s not a magic trick, but real magic! Waa- *p p p*. Everyone is pping for Aya. In particr, Nancy and Ringo are delighted. Then, Ill do it too! This time, Elena volunteered. Was she inspired by Aya? Elena held an empty ss in her hand, and performed a mizugei[3] using water magic. Waa- *p p p*. Then, me too! Its Hilda this time! Hildas is a magic that makes candy appear! Nancy licks the candy that appeared; she is delighted at the magic and the taste of the candy. Then, me too...... Eh!? Ringo too!? Ringo cant use magic, right? When Im thinking about it, Ringo takes her sketchbook out and draws a portrait of Nancy impromptu. Nancy is also delighted. As expected of Ringo! Then,stly, its onii-chan. Do something shy to end it! Eh? Im going to do it too!? Onii-chan, are you just going to make the people do it, but you yourself wont do it? Shit! This fellow Aya, doing whatever she pleases, dont try that shit on me! Let''s do it! Watch me, watch me~. I stand in front of everyone and bow. Onii-chan, good luck! Aya, are you a little girl cheering for an anime heroine!? I showed that theres nothing in both of my hands with a sleight-like hand gesture, then took out a handkerchief from the inventory. Waa- *p p p*. Nancy pped her hands in delight...... Onii-chan, thats all? What!? No! The performance has just begun! I got worked up. I made a full revolution in front of everyone, whilst turning, I took out acurtainfrom the inventory during the moment I faced the back then spread it out in a sh. Uwa!I was surprised! Nancy and Ringo look considerably surprised after thecurtainsuddenly appeared. Thiscurtainis the leftovers when we were decorating from before and have been kept inside the inventory.[4] And then, I cover myself with the curtain. One, two, three, go! Together with a shout, when the curtain fell down with *pasari*D my figure wasnt there...... Uwa!!Seiji has disappeared!!! Nancy and Ringo are in uproar. I, who moved to the next room usingteleportation, appeared gantly. Hows that, were you surprised? Seiji!Amazing!! Nancy, who was delighted...... embraced me and kissed me on the cheek. Nancy, even though everyone is looking, isnt embarrassed, huh. ......everyone is looking? Suddenly, before I knew itD everyone except Nancy scowled at me. ......why!? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]4 rooms, living room, dining room, kitchen. [2]Both captain and director here are buchou. [3]Traditional Japanese water magic show. Like this. [4]Sorry, I can''t remember when this happened. Can someone enlighten me? The decorating here lit. means rearranging/remodeling. Chapter 265 - Shinkansen

Chapter 265 - Shinkansen

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Being alone is lonely, Seiji, stay for the night...... Since Nancy is like that, everyone[1] decided to stay for the night. The room assignments of the suites four rooms are: Nancy in the first room, Aya and Ringo in the the second room, Elena and Hilda in the third room, and I will be using the fourth room alone. *** In the dead of the night, I started to get up secretly, so that everyone wouldnt notice and began to act. The aim is, of course-! the suspicious individuals watching outside of the hotel. I took out a certainmagic stonefrom the inventory. Transform!! When I shouted so like an idiotD my body transformed into an appearance of a ninja. Ive prepared theJapanese ninja man transformation setwhether such situations woulde or not. Is it necessary to shout at the time of the transformation, you say? Im sure that it''s necessary!! Sorry, its a lie. I just wanted to try it. I concealed myself usingNight Shade and moved using theteleportationtowards the suspicious individuals who were watching us at the vicinity of the hotel. *** Why do I have to do a simple job like this. Stopining and stand guard silently. Dont speak to me conceitedly in particr about the general principle.[2] They were probably Chinese, two tough-looking men were arguing inside of a station wagon. For the time being, I acquiredChinesenguageusingnguage acquisition. Its impossible for the target to appear at a time like this! No, theres a man who is together with the target, that fellow isnt an ordinary person. He noticed that we are tailing them. The possibility that he wille to see how thend lies here in the middle of the night should also be taken into ount. The person who seems to be the leader is sharp! Im Seiji-san. Im right behind you! When I usedappraisalto these men, their upation wasmafia. That sort of guys, huh...... Now, what to do. Sleep! Eh!? When I castSleepmagic on the two men, they looked surprised for a moment, then, both of them fell into deep sleep immediately. Afterward, I attachedtracking beaconon the leader-like person, its alright for the time being, huh. Beside these two people, there were also two suspicious people on the lookout inside each of the two more station wagons andSleepwas cast on each of them. Still, since I couldnt attachtracking beaconon all of them, I only attached one on the leader alone. The beacon attached on the adventurer in Ikebu town was instead taken off. *** Since the pursuers were sleeping soundly, I was able to sleep soundly with a peace of mind until morning too. The suites bed was soft, fluffy, andfortable. In the morning too, luxurious breakfast was brought in the room, and everyone ate with great relish. Seiji, are you going to bring us to Kyoto today? Yes, the schedule is to stay overnight in Kyoto and return tomorrow night. I see, Im looking forward to it~. We finished eating breakfast, and checked out rather early. Ah, I''m going to the restroom for a bit. I said so and rushed towards the toilet cubicle. Transform! And then, I disappeared usingtransparencificationofLight magic, moved usingteleportationto the three station wagons where the suspicious individuals were sleeping, castsleepmagic again and went back. Because its unpleasant if they continue to follow us to Kyoto and it would be a problem if they tail Aya and Ringo who will remain in Tokyo. And then, I went back to the restroom and returned to my original form. I joined Nancy and the others and was able to leave the hotel openly. Aya and Ringo went to the Junior College and Vocational School, while we went to Tokyo Station. *** So this is Tokyo Station!? Its a cool-looking station, isnt it!? Nancy was in eager admiration of the red brick of the Marounochi Exit station building. We went to the ticket window, the two seats near our two reserved seats were already bought. When we requested, we properly got a four-people seat ticket. We can spend the train trip happily with this! ---------- What!? Nancy seems to be boarding a Japanese train for the first time. When you came to Japan before, you didnt board a train? Because I took a taxi from the airport and only went back and forth between Seijispany and the hotel. TheShinkansenwill be the first train she boarded, huh! Thats a wonderful experience in itself. It seems to be Hildas first time to board a train too, Passing through the ticket barrier, Nancy was apanied by me while Hilda was apanied by Elena. Since the ticket wille out there when you put it in, take it. Such things is being exined. It seems to be a serious event when Elena boarded a train for the first time. *** We pushed our way through the crowd of people and somehow managed to arrive at theShinkansens tform. It seems Japanese station has a lot of people, its dizzying. Not just Nancy, but it seems Elena and Hilda too have gotten considerably tired pushing through the crowd. After waiting for a while, theShinkansenentered the tform. Whats this train!!? All three of them were surprised to see the streamlined railway cars. TheShinkansenlooks cool, right? Yeah!It looks just like an airne! The dustmen onee-sans finished their job and we boarded the train. It''s also very clean inside! The three of them continued to be excited during their first time on the Shinkansen. Its this seat. I turned the chairs around so that it became a four-people seat. Oh!!The chair turned around!! Nancy is too surprised to everything. Since it was weekdays, it was considerably less crowded. The Shinkansen departed calmly as most seats remained in reserve. *** Its very quiet and fairly fast, isnt it? Theres still some way before our destination, it will be faster when it passed by the Shin-Yokohama. It will be faster!? Leaning forward so that they can see, Elena and Hilda are watching the scenery from the Shinkansen with intense concentration while sticking each others cheek. After a short time, it passed by the Shin-Yokohoma and began to pick up speed. F-, Fast! As the speed grew faster, Nancy continued to be surprised. Its so fast, wont it derail? The derailment ident of the Shinkansen with on-board passengers is the ident where it received a direct hit of a magnitude 6.8 earthquake in 2004 and it has only happened once. Magnitude 6.8!!? How many people died at that time? The casualties caused by the derailment are zero. Zero people!?Howe!? Hm?Wasnt there a major earthquake in 2011? During the major earthquake in 2011, there was only one railroad car which was being tested that derailed, of the twenty seven operating Shinkansen, not one derailed. Eeh!?? But, wasnt it an earthquake that caused a terrible damage? Howe?? A something calledEarthquake Early Detection Systemis installed on the Shinkansen, so it will stop before the shaking of the earthquakees. Ho e~~!! Umu, because Nancy said that she wants to board theShinkansen, I prepared[3] beforehand..... Im totally like a railwaypanys secret agent. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]This has ellipses(......) furigana. [2]Their dialogues are written in Chinese, though it be Japanese after Seiji acquired Chinesenguage. [3]He studied/researched. Chapter 266 - Kyoto Sightseeing and Mt. Fuji

Chapter 266 - Kyoto Sightseeing and Mt. Fuji

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ The Shinkansen advanced with a frightful speed. Seiji-sama, look, itsMt. Fujama!! Its Mt. Fuji. Thats right! Oh!Mt. Fuji!Beautiful! Everyone is delighted. Its sunny even though its the middle of rainy season. Seiji, as expected, Id like to climb Mt. Fuji. Can you manage it somehow or another? It should be the start of mountain-climbing season in the Yamanashi prefecture side of Mt. Fuji, but......theres still too much snow, so it might be difficult to climb. I see~. Id like to climb it sometime~. Nancy is quite an adventurer. Well, its to the extent that she went to a round-the-world trip alone. *** When we were spending our time happily buying confections and drinks at the store inside the trainD we arrived at Kyoto station when lunchtime came. Seiji, Im hungry. Didnt you eat confections just a while ago? Confections, I have more rooms for food despite being full! Umu, I think the order is reversed...... well, whatever. We entered a tempura shop near the Kyoto Station. Oh!Tenpura! Nancy is always like that. While we were having a delicious tempura, when I checked up on the mafia I attached atracking beaconwithD everyone was finally starting to wake up and was in a great confusion. Why does everyone have been sleeping!? Saying such a thing, even you were sleeping! Is this an enemy attack!? Isnt there someone who saw the figure of the enemy? ...... Somehow or other, it seems my appearance hasn''t been seen by the mafias. But, what should we do? Were going to get killed if we report a failure. Youre going to get killed!? Thats scary. Lets continue to monitor them for the time being. ---------- We, who left the tempura shop, went tokimono rental shop. Can I wear any one of all these? Eeny, meeny, miny, moe~. Im in two minds about it. While the girls were choosing a kimono, I, who finished changing into the kimono Ive chosen properly, was made to wait like forever. Well, its fine, though. We, who finally finished changing clothes, had been given a ride byhuman-powered rickshawtowards theKinkaku-ji[1]. *** Gold?temple!! Its kinkaku-ji. Kinkaku-shi? Kinkaku-ji! Nancy and the others are sightseeing in kinkaku-ji gracefully dressed in a kimono. Amazing!It looks like one can make a lot of essories with that many gold, right? Nancy, the kinkaku-ji isnt built with pure gold, but gold leaf...... well, lets not destroy her dream. Thereafter, we went to visit various ces, had a tea, and after we had fully enjoyed Kyoto, we went to the hotel where we were going to stay for today after returning the kimonos. *** The hotel that the director had prepared was a super luxurious hotel which stood at the edge of a pond. When we were going to check-inD I got a call from Aya. The junior college was over,e pick me up. Okay. I had Nancy and the others to wait, went outside of the hotel and headed to meet Aya usingteleportationfrom a deserted ce. Onii-chan, meeting you is difficult. Why are you so bossy? Nancy, Ivee. Aya, did youe to Kyoto by yourself?Thats amazing. I-, I guess. Well, Aya is just going to stay at the hotel for the night and will go back to Tokyo again in the morning. ---------- The Kyoto Hotel was also a suite room. And then, the view is the best! Onii-chan, this suite room has an open-air bath! Thats good!Ask Nancy and go in with her! Youre nning to peep! Do I!? Aya and the others are kyakkya-ufufu-ing together in the open-air bath. No, its nothing. Im not intending to peep at all!! It''s true? Since I was somewhat irritated(?), I checked the mafias'' situation. And then, the mafias...... *Higi!!* were somehow being vigorously beaten by bald machos with hard-looking sticks. I told you not to fail like that! Even so, all of you slept! The guy who seems to be the boss are scolding those guys who are being beaten. The boss, while puffing a cigar and letting two women serve, was bring about a dangerous-looking atmosphere. S-, Sorry! But, we have gotten something or other from the work. Its true! And then, the mafias continued to be struck by the stick for a while. ---------- Onii-chan, we got out of the water~. When Aya and the others got out of the bath, the dinner was brought in and was beautifully set up. Uwaa!It looks delicious! Its something calledkaiseki-ryri[2]. But, the hue and the arrangement of food and so on are magnificent. It may already be called work of art. After having a delicious dinner, the girls went to soak into the open-air bath again. You will be swollen up if you went inside many times. Besides, I have no timing to enter the bath, but...... Everyone frolicked too much and seemed to be tired, they decided to sleep rather early. ---------- After taking a little nap, I started to get up at around 2:00 at night, transformed into a ninja again and set out. The destination this timeD is theMt. Fuji. Usingteleportation, I teleported to the nearest ce to Mt. Fuji--at the middle ofTokaido roadwhich the shinkansen took. I went toward the summit of Mt. Fuji usingLightning shfrom there. Of course, I usedNight shadeso that nobody would notice me. I made free use ofEarth Magicon ces where the foothold was unstable, Ice Magicon ces where the snow had piled up, Night Shade,Body Reinforcement,Wing Magic,Lightning shand so on to continue climbing the Mt. FujiD I arrived at the summit of the Mt. Fuji in about two hours. Alright, lets go back. I don''t have the leisure to savor the aftertaste of my first climbing to the summit and went back to the hotel immediately. ---------- It was 4:00 in the morning when I got back to the hotel. When I knocked at the door of the girls bedroomD Seiji-sama, good morning. Elena, ording to the strategy, got up. Is Nancy sleeping? Yes. I, in order to not wake Nancy up, castwake upmagic on Aya and Hilda to wake them up. Onii-chan, morning. Seiji-onii-chan, good morning. Thats right, except Nancy, I told the three people about the surprise wake-up operation beforehand. I wrapped Nancy up in the futon and held her in a princess carry. Aya and the others too, put on a thick coat and everything is ready. Alright, hold on to me everyone. After confirming that Aya and the others were holding on, I teleported to thesummit of Mt. Fujiusingteleportation. *** Nancy, wake up. ......Uun, huh, why is Seiji in my room?? Look, the morning sun is rising. Eh?? When Nancy, who was wrapped up in a futon, only poked her head out to look towards the direction where the light was pouring in...... from the other side of the sea of clouds that spread out below the summit of the Mt. Fuji, the morning sun had risen. Ah, ah, ah...... Nancy had no more voiceing out at the excessive view. Nancy who was looking at the beautiful sunrise for a while...... Wheres this? This is the summit of Mt. Fuji. Lies......Am I having a dream? Thats right, Nancy is having a dream. But, please remember this beautiful scenery well. Un. While Nancy was looking at the scenery...... she was shedding tears...... *** Fuwa~. Nancy, morning. Nancy woke up on the hotels bed. Hm?Mt. Fuji? What are you talking about?Did you have a dream? Dream......Thats right, huh...... I had a dream that I was at the summit of the Mt. Fuji and the morning sun had risen. You had a good dream, huh. I patted Nancys head. Of course, its not a dream, I have Nancy to sleep again usingsleepmagic, though we have just returned to the hotel~. By the way, why is Seiji in this room? Ah~ Damn! Since Nancy woke up as soon as I put her back on the bed, I let the flow as it is, but...... Seiji is quite aggressive to attack someone waking up. Nancy says so and kissed me a good morning kiss on my cheek. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Golden Pavilion. [2]Kaiseki (ʯ) or kaiseki-ryri (ʯ) is a traditional multi-course Japanese dinner. - Wikipedia Chapter 267 - Tokyo Station

Chapter 267 - Tokyo Station

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ I dreamed of the Mt. Fujis summit. Nancy, who believed so, finally started to get up. I had a delicious breakfast which had been brought into the suite room with everyone. Nancy, see youter~. Since Aya also has junior college today, I send her off to Tokyo usingteleportation. Aya-chan is also busy, huh. I guess so. *** For the day two of Kyoto sightseeingD were going to start fromFushimi Inari[1]. Seiji-sama, I feel that this ce is somehow filled with mysterious power. Indeed, theres such feeling. Is it the effect of learning magic?D I feel like it is filled with magic power for some reason. Oh!Whats this!? Arge number of gates(?) continue throughout the way! This is what called Senbon Torii[2]. Sen?botorii?? Its Sen(thousands)?Shuiro(vermillion)?Torii Gate. I seee. But, its entirely vermillion, huh. This vermillion seems to be painted using dyes made from a mineral called cinnabar. Speaking ofcinnabar, didnt I use it as an ingredient before when I made aphilosophers stonewhich was an ingredient ofelixir? I used thecinnabarfrom the other world at that time, can the philosopher''s stone also be made using thecinnabarfrom Earth? We passed through the senbon torii while having such a talk. Afterwards, although Elena healed a rheumatic obaa-san who happened to passed by usingRecovery magic, there had been no problem in particr and we finished our sightseeing inFushimi Inari. *** We, who leftFushimi Inari, moved toHimejinext. First, we hadconger eel mealfor lunch in Himeji, then, we went to sightseeing theHimeji Castleafterward. Shimeji?Castle is cool, isnt it? Particrly, the white wall. Its not shimeji, its himeji. We have to get ready to go back to Tokyo soon. Ehh! I dont want to go back today...... Where did you learn such a line!? Moreover, such a line is said when two people are drinking at a bar and have gotten drunk. Nancy *giggle giggle*ughs happily while saying so. Well, its good, she seems to have enjoyed herself. *** We went to Himeji Station to take a train home. Were finally going home, huh~.Its somewhat regrettable to part, isnt it? Well, since we still have one day tomorrow, lets go somewhere around Tokyo. Thats right!Then, I wonder where should we go~. When we were having such talk, I felt a sign that something was approaching from far away. Hm?Somethingsing. Gogoo-!! Hiee-!! It was an excessive event, Nancy embraced me. Elena and Hilda hugged me, too. All three of you, calm down. Thats the Shinkansen. Shinkansen!?Does the Shinkansen move that fast? When it travels along this station, there are times when it passages through at 300km/hr. 300km/hour!?A...Amashing...[3] The shinkansen passed by several times, Nancy and Hilda seemed to have grown ustomed to it and were delighted, while Elena didnt seem to have gotten used to it; every time the shinkansen passed by, *gyu gyu* she pressed two soft things on my body. For a short while, I patted Elenas head who was in a somewhat slouching posture. *** When we returned to Tokyo, the sun had already set. Aah, we have returned to Tokyo~. But, was it fun? Un! Everyone got off at the Tokyo Station with a smiling face, however, I discovered something unpleasant on the map. Arge number of dots that indicatesdangersurrounded the area of Tokyo Station. They numbered 30! This is bad. At that moment- my smartphone got a call. Its from Director, what could it be? I have Nancy and the others to wait and answer the call. Hello, is there something wrong, director? ......u. U?What in the world is the director doing? He...... He? Help me! Eh?Director!? After the voice of the director asking for help, I heard a sound like a person getting struck. What on Earth happened!? Are you Maruyama? From the directors phone, I hear a voice which isnt the directors. Ive heard this voice before. Its the aforementioned mafia boss voice. Who are you? For the time being, I pretend not to know what he is talking about and y along with him. This man have been restrained. Bring Nancy along in exchange. What to do!? Alright, lets ignore him! Stop with the stupid joke. Ill hung up because Im busy. Wait, this isnt a joke...... I hang up without listening to him until the end. Immediately , I got a call from the directors phone again. I turned the smartphone off without answering the call. Of course, I know that its not a joke. However, I mustnt negotiate here. First things first, lets take Nancy to a safe ce. The director may have been hit, but I have no choice but to have him endure. While they think that I think its a joke, he wont be killed. The director will also probably be kept to the ce where the pursuers fromst time are getting tortured. I have to rescue the director one way or another. Seiji-sama, is the call already over? Yeah...... First, we must escape from the Tokyo Station in order to be not discovered by the thirty mafias. All the Shinkansens exit ticket barriers are being watched, but its ridiculous that theres only one transfer/change(train) exit which is being watched. I lead Nancy and the others from the transfer/change(train) exit which isnt being watched towards the conventional train line. The conventional train line is being watched too, but...... Japan is best for its number of tforms, there are also countless entrances and exits too. All of it cant be covered with only thirty people. We boarded a train from the tform that wasnt being watched and escaped from the Tokyo Station leisurely. Nancy, you should stay at my house today. Seijis house!?U-, Un, okay...... Nancy was fidgeting for some reason. Do you want to go to the toilet or something? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Fushimi Inari Taisha is the head shrine of Inari, located in Fushimi-ku, Kyoto, Japan. - Wikipedia [2]Thousands of torii. [3]Shu...shugoi... Chapter 268 - Infiltration of the mafia’s hideout 1

Chapter 268 - Infiltration of the mafia''s hideout 1

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ I brought Nancy to my house. It seems like the mafias havent learned about my house and are unaware of it.. Its a blessing that the director didnt spit out the location of my house, huh...... Or, does the director not know where my house is......? For the time being, I have to hide Nancy. Heres my house. This ce is Seijis house, huh. I heard that Japanese houses wereUsagi-goya[1], but...... its not to that extent! Umu, is it being praised? Ah, did you bring Nancy along? Aya greeted us. Yes, in order to understand Japanese culture, I think it would be good for her to see our everyday life. Despite saying such a thing, onii-chan, if you bring her to the house to do something strange...Ill beat you to death! Do what!? Be that as it may, it saved me the trouble now that Aya was here. Aya, Ill leave Nancy to you for a bit. N?What do you mean? Theres nothing wrong in particr, because Ill go out for a bit, Aya, you protect this house in the mean time. U-, Un. Our conversation have be somewhat g-like. Aya looks strange, too. However, why does the person, who has to be rescued, have to be the director~. In cases like this, it should always be a cute girl who has to be rescued. I, leaving Aya and the others, left the house. *** That guy, who have a tracking beacon attached, is still on the lookout for us in the Tokyo Station. If this fellow went back to their hideout, I couldve known what the situation is over there. Well, it cant be helped. I transformed intoJapanese ninja manin the parks toilet, usedteleportationtowards the mafia''s hideout after going invisible usingNight Shadeand infiltrated it in secret. When I arrived at the room where the aforementioned mafias got tortured...... there was a person. Who is it!? I was surprised for an instant, but I couldn''t be noticed since I went invisible usingNight Shade. When I calm down and looked at the person againDD It was a girl. Moreover, she is tied to a chair in the center of the room and is even gagged. And, theres no one other than the girl. Whos this!? When I usedappraisaljust in case, she seems to be an ordinary person. Is it a person who has been kidnapped in a separate case? Well, lets set her freeter. I left the girl and look for the rooms exit. Somehow or other, this room seems to be a basement, there are stairs to go up and a massive, iron door on top of the flight of stairs. The iron door seems to be locked from the outside, and it seems that it cant be opened easily. Well, anyhow, it looks like a mafias hideout, so its fine to wreck the door open, right? I usedMetal ControlofEarth Magic, deformed the doors lock part and seeded in opening it. Now then, wheres the director? The other side of the door seemed to be the first floor and there were about 30 mafiabatants(?) on the lookout. And then, from the window, a garden can be seen. Theres no two chickens and the likes in the garden[2]. A sturdy-looking wall surrounds every direction. Is this a fortress!? And, about 10batants are on the lookout in the garden. I tried to search in order to not be noticed by all of thebatants, but the director wasnt on the first floor. However, I found the stairs to the second floor. I wonder if hes above or beyond this? When I went up to the second floor...... there was the boss. And, the director, too! The boss seems to be considerably irritated and vents his anger on his subordinates. The directors hands are tied up behind his back, he is blindfolded and his face is swollen up where he was hit. Now then, lets rampage! I, who was still invisible, gave a dropkick towards thebatant who was guarding the director. *Bagon!* Thebatant somersaults and rolls over the floor. !? When the boss, and the surroundingbatants were preupied with that person, I put a hand on the directors shoulder and moved to the basement usingteleportation. Uwa!? What the!? Since the director is blindfolded, he didnt understand what happened at all. The girl seemed to have noticed us, too, because of the director making a noise. Uuuu. The girl, who is still gagged, is groaning *Uu, Uu*. Sorry, I wille back to rescue youter. I left the director and the girl and went up to the first floor. ---------- What the heck!? Wheres the enemy!? In the first floor, thebatants were getting ready for battle. Japanese ninja man?have arrived!! I took theNight Shadeoff, showed my appearance and introduced myself. Haa?What the hell are you? D-, Damn. Thebatants got creeped out. Even though I chose a cool line and pose with great effort...... I-, Ive arrived...... Are you on medication? The bald, fatbatant is worrying about me and approaches. Shit, making a fool of me is a heavy sin! I hit the bald, fatbatant on the stomach, sending him flying. *Guge!* The bald, fatbatant vanished, he went rolling on the floor, broke through the windowpane, and tumbled down in the garden. Everyone,e!Come!Its a suspicious person!! Is this a historical drama!? Well, anyhow, this person wanted to surround me!! You shouldve done so properly from the beginning! I waspletely surrounded by thebatants. We dont know who you are, but dont think you cane back alive! Ooh, scary, scary. That is to say, you have the resolution to be killed, too? Well, Im not going to kill you since Im kind. One of thebatants surrounding me made a kamikaze attack with a knife. They probably intended to gauge my strength using the lowest underling. *Gashi!* When I held the knife which had been struck out between my fingers, the guy wasnt able to move the knife anymore. I kicked the guy away. *Gugo!* The guy, who has been kicked, vanishes and crashes into the wall, but he still tries to stand up. Did I went a little too easy on you? It''s difficult to adjust, huh. You left this thing behind. When I threw the knife, it grazed over the guys ear then pierced into the wall. Hii-!! The guy looked ghastly pale and sank down to the floor. And then...... *Pan!* With a dry sound, red blood filled the floor. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Lit. means rabbit hutch, but it also makes a derogatory reference to cramped housing in Japan. [2]A joke about the Japanese tongue-twister: ͥˤ϶ (niwa ni wa niwa niwatori ga iru) which means There are two chickens in the garden. Chapter 269 - Infiltration Of The Mafia’s Hideout 2

Chapter 269 - Infiltration Of The Mafia''s Hideout 2

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ The pool of blood rapidly spreads out. Dangerous! That person is dying. Aniki, why...... A scary-looking guy, who had a scar on his cheek and was called aniki, shot the underling, who was hit by me, with a handgun. The underling sank down to the floor. The shot underling didnt move anymore in the pool of blood. Our society[1] doesnt need a weakling like you. Basically, thebatants morale have almost fallen, so he intends to stop it using fear. But, that strategy has a fatal w. I kicked the floor and spanned the distance between us in one go, then I kicked the scary-looking guy, who shot the underling, flying. That guy uttered a cry like that of a squashed frog and crashed into the wall. Thats right, it means, the fall of the morale elerates in reverse if you do this to the person who was doing the threatening! Thebatants were surprised at my strength and simultaneously moved backward for about three steps. I approached the shot underling slowly. Umu, he doesnt seem to be dead yet. For the time being, I gently stopped the bleeding usingRecovery magicand made him recover to the extent that he wont die even if he was left alone. You should live and make up for your crimes. Its about time, lets start the great scuffle! When I moved one step forward, these guys moved one step backward, too. When I moved two steps forward, these guys moved two steps backward, too. Oy! You dont have to be scared! I saw the guy, who was located farthest to the rear, moved stealthily in order to escape from the entryway. As if I would let you go! I set abarrierup in order to block the entryway. *Thud.* The guy, who was going to escape, is blocked by the barrier and hits his head. He desperately touches the invisible barrier while getting flustered. Several people, who noticed, also rush up to look at the situation and frantically strike the barrier, but its not going to be destroyed like that, you know? The otherbatants seem to have also understood the situation and run about in confusion like baby spiders. This ce is the lobby of the hideout. Theres awindow towards the garden, adoor leading inside,stairs towards the second floor,iron door towards the basementand et cetera, thebatants are trying to escape in pieces. Since it will be troublesome if they were to escape to the basement, all except thestairs towards the second floorwere blocked withBarrier. Thebatants, who were robbed off of their escape route by the invisible wall, cause a group panic and rush on thestairs towards the second floor. Move asidee! You, too, dont block my way! Oh no, you mustnt panic when evacuating. Dont you know theokashimo[2]of evacuation? Is itOsanai,Kakenai,Shaberenai,Modorenai? Gyaa!Guee! As I am worrying, thebatants create a stampede on the stairs. I told you so. Everyone should properly follow theokashimo, too! I hit the ones, who luckily escaped from the stampede, on the sr plexus and made them faint one by one, then I tied them together with the ones, who were exhausted, at the bottom of the stairs with vinyl cord and made sure they couldnt move. The first floor has mostly been cleared up, the next is the second floor! I went up to the second floor triumphantly. ---------- Because thePredicted Attack Areasuddenly appeared when I opened the door of the second floor, I quickly shifted my body to the side. *Pan!* A handgun''s bullet passed by at the ce where I was just a while ago. Dont suddenly shoot, what would you do if its your subordinate? You bastard, what kind of person are you? The boss asked with a dreadful voice. Although its presumptuous to ask someone his name, Japanese ninja man?has now arrived! ...... Slipped...... It looks like youre insane. Oy, you guys, y with him. Ou! As the boss snaps his finger, the people from his left and right step forward. One is a tallnky person with swept back hair. Hes holding a knife in his hand. The other one is a giant, orc-like man with crew cut. This fellow is swinging an iron pipe around. They look likeSuke-san and Kaku-san. The first to strike was Kaku-san with his iron pipe. Uriya! *Pashi!* Eh!? It seems to be unbelievable that the iron pipe was caught by me, Kaku-sans eyes turned into dots. *Baki!* And then, Suke-san, who was going to stab me stealthily from behind with a knife, was blown away by my roundhouse kick. Furthermore, I did a one-armed shoulder throw on Kaku-san and hurled him away to bumped against Suke-san, who was trying to get up. Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were exhausted, had their face buried with each others crotch in a 69 position. Well, a normal human being is like this even if they are called mafia. Hou, I thought youre just a stupid, hentai cosyer, but you''re not half bad yourself. Whos the stupid, hentai cosyer!? The boss leveled the handgun towards me. No matter how strong you idiot is, youre no match against this. And then, the boss pulled the trigger without hesitation. There wasn''t any indications and the like, because it was a sudden attack, thePredicted Attack Areawas disyed at thest minute, too. Well, an attack like this can be easily dodge...... I hurriedly cancelled dodging and set up a barrier. *Parin!* As one would expect, the barrier doesnt seem to be able to defend against the handguns bullet either and shatters. I shed the handguns bullet, which had its speed decreased a little, with thewhite belt swordthat I took out from inventory. D-, Dangerous...... You!Where did you aim at!!? I was trembling with anger. Behind me were the exhausted Suke-san and Kaku-san. If I dodged the handguns bullet, it would hit the two people behind. This guy knew it and shot. Guhahaha! The boss started to burst withughter. Whats funny!? You, are you a Japanese? Eh? How did it get exposed?[3] I am properly speaking Chinese and my face is mostly covered with ninja clothing, too, it should be impossible for him to know! Is the two people behind you your enemies? Even if an enemy dies, it shouldve nothing to do with you. However, why are you angry? Even if you look for such an idiot all over the world, its only Japanese! Which part of it is stupid!? You cant even understand why you are stupid? Thats why you lost the war 70 years ago. When the boss said so...... he took out amachine gunfrom the back of the chair he was sitting on...... *Zubababababababa!!* Without any hesitation, he suddenly began firing blindly. Unbelievable, how can he kill without that much hesitation? Besides, involving the two people, who should be his allies, too...... I shouted at once. Summon Toki!! At that moment, the time stopped. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Probably the Three Harmonies Society (ϻ) or Triad. [2]A slogan of preparing yourself whenever a disaster urs, i.e earthquake and fire, an abbreviation of O - Osanai (No pusing), Ka- Kakenai (No running), Sh - Shaberenai (No talking), Mo - Modorenai (No going back). [3]Not shit, you''re shouting Japanese ninja man since a while ago. Chapter 270 - The World Where The Time Stopped

Chapter 270 - The World Where The Time Stopped

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ Summon Toki!! The time stopped. Several bullets that the boss fired had already hit Suke-san and Kaku-san. Because I simultaneously dodged and usedSummon Toki, I wasnt hit. Seiji of the humans, its good that you have summoned me. The Toki which I summoned wasnt frozen. The Toki appeared with a small form like that of a fairy and perched on my shoulder. Its good?Toki, were you waiting to be summoned? Yes, I was born in this world called Earth. Ive been looking forward to be summoned in this world. Eh!? ording to the Tokis storyDD Toki, which was born in Japan approximately 200 years ago, swallowed a mysterious stone, which had gotten mixed into its food, and acquired space-time magic. When a severe famine urred, he led his fellow toki to take refuge into the other world and settled down over there. The story seems to be like that. I stood at attention listening to the story of Toki, which was perched on my shoulder. Or rather, I cant move?? Err, Toki-san? What is it? Whats this hard wall thats around me? Its air. Air!? Ah, thats right! If the time stops, the air also stops moving, huh~. Right, theres a wall of air around me where time is frozen, it wont budge no matter how much strength I put into it. Because the air in the space about 50 cm around myself is moving, I can somehow breathe. So that means, when the time stops, the vibration of electron due to temperature also stops and the temperature reaches the absolute zero point, but fortunately, I dont feel the temperature even if I touch it and it doesnt seem to be the case where the heat is taken away. Probably, the exchange of energy won''t be carried out between the ce where time is frozen and the ce where time is moving. Toki-san, then I cant do anything right now? Thats not true, if its theteleportationof the samespace-time magic, you can move during the time stop. Also, if you touch something, you can useteleportationtogether with it. Err, what if I throw a knife or something during the time stop? I think you cant throw anything since it will hit against the wall of air. Then, a road roller?[1] Sorry, I dont understand the meaning of what you are saying. Such a thing~. Well then, magical attacks? What can be used is limited to magic towards oneself during time stop. Isnt it~? It cant be helped, I usedteleportationtowards Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were exposed to the machine guns bullets, and moved to the first floor lobby. The two people had already been hit by several bullets, but fortunately, since it missed the vital parts, they wont die. Ill castRecovery Magicon them after defeating the boss. Seiji of the humans, the time will soon start moving. Eh!Already? I went back to the boss room hastily and waited for the time to start moving to move behind the boss. The Toki, which perched on my shoulder, disappeared beyond the space-time while going around with a rapid turn to go back home. At the same time, the frozen time began to move. *Zubababababababa!!* The sound of the machine gun resounds again towards the space where no one is at. After a short time, the boss, who noticed the abnormal event, let go of the trigger. The boss tried to turn around as he suddenly noticed something. *Bako!* My fist sinks into the boss face at the same time as he turned around. The machine gun, which the boss carried, falls off from his hand and the boss crashes into the wall while making three revolution. And then, the boss stood up immediately. You bastard!! To attack this ore-sama, who is chosen by the heaven-! You deserve a certain death!! Whatchosen by the heaven!? There was also such a guy on this side of the earth, huh~. This ore-sama will someday rule the continent; a man who has the world in his hand!! Although its good to have a big dream...... As one would expect,world dominationis little...... The boss took out a knife from his breast pocket and was about to take a fighting stance, but...... I moved instantaneously and fully twisted the boss hands in the wrong way. Gyaa-!! The boss uttered a scream at the pain. This time, I kicked his opened mouth from below. Each time the boss tried to move, I inflicted pain to the body part, which he was trying to move, without mercy. I trampled on his head when he tried to get up. I trampled on his arm when he tried to crawl. I kicked up his chin when he tried to utter a cry. Of course, I am usingAppraisalwhile adjusting so his HP doesnt be zero. I thoroughly inflicted pain over and over again to the extent that he didnt want to think about trying to move his body. When his HP was bing zero when I attacked that ce, I healed that ce usingRecover Magicbefore an attack and tortured him over again. When he fainted, I wake him up forcibly using such things as sshing water usingWater Magic,Wake upandElectric Shock, making him used to the pain. When I repeated such a thing endlessly, the bosspletely stopped moving. Alright. Doing it up to here, he''d probably learn his lesson a little. Though I went a little too far, as expected, I have gotten mad. I dragged the boss, who became soppy, down to the first floor lobby to the extent that he would be unrecognizable. ---------- In the first floor lobby, some of the tied-upbatants regained consciousness and were struggling to break out of the cord. In front of those guys, I threw down the bloodstained boss, who became lumpy to the extent that he became unrecognizable. It was a situation where one wouldnt be able to recognize that it was the boss from the face, but one would be able to recognize that it was the boss from the clothes. Thebatants suddenly became quiet. If this boss led everyone by charisma, even if the boss is defeated, the people left behind will continue walking and take over the boss will. Perhaps, they might also support the boss recovery in solidarity. However, this fellow ruled over everyone by force. In which case, when the boss was defeated by a stronger force, the organization cant be maintained anymore. Right, that is the fatal w of ruling by force. Well, the people, who repeatedly do such a thing, may not understand it, though...... ...... Apart from that, how will I make the policee after this? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Apparently, it''s a Jojo''s Bizarre Adventure reference, courtesy to rei_hunter and almighty 404. Link to video. Or rather, everybody seems to know about it except me. lol Chapter 271 - The police storming in

Chapter 271 - The police storming in

Trantor: Jei To be proofread by: DarkKnight _______________________________________________________________ For the time being, I healed the injured Suke-san and Kaku-san, who were hit by the boss machine gun. Since it might get leaked out if I were to heal them so showily, I did it to the extent of stopping the bleeding so that they wont die. Then, a smartphone suddenly came out of Suke-sans breast pocket. Oh, I might be able to use this! Im going to call 110 using Suke-sans smartphone...... though I intended to do it, its no good. The voice is going to be recorded when calling 110, its unwise to make a call using my voice. *Pikon!* Thats right, I forgot that a girl was being detained in the basement. I will have that girl to make the call! *** When I got to the basement, the director is lying down and tied up, while the girl gets scared seeing my figure. I removed the girls gag. *Puwaa.*W-, Who are you?What are you going to do with me!? Since the director is here, I cant speak. I will pretend to not understand Japanese. I call 110 using Suke-sans smartphone and bring the phone to the girls ear. Is it an incident?Or an ident? The girl was puzzled, but when her eyes went back and forth between my face and the 110 number on the smartphones screen, she seemed to have understood that I was urging her to talk. H-, Help! What happened? I have been kidnapped by strange people! Is there anyone nearby? Theres a tied-up oji-san and a suspicious ninja. Ninja??Is he the criminal? I dont know. That ninja brought a phone and called 110. Also, that ninja has the smartphone right now. Did that ninja harm you? No, he removed the cloth that was tied around my mouth. Understood, please dont provoke him too much for cautions sake. Y-, Yes. May I ask your name? My name isYachiyo Megumi. So itsYachiyo Megumi-san. Understood. Then, do you know the location of the ce you are in right now? Uhh, it seems to be a basement of some kind. I give up, how should I inform them of the location...... Understood, please wait for a while since I will search the ce here. Oh, if its the 110, they can search the location of the phone that was used to make call, huh! Do they search it using the GPS? They will be able to manage somehow or another with this. Ninja-san, t-, thank you. The call was over. The girl finished the call with the 110 and bowed timidly. Alright, lets leave the rest to the police. Uh-oh, bad. The girl was still tied up. I untied the rope that binds the girl. T-, Thank you very much. I handed the smartphone to the girl and started walking towards the first floor. Although the girl was worried about the director, who was still tied up, she followed behind me. When we leave the basement, climb up the stairs and appear in the first-floor lobby, the girl is frightened seeing the scene where manybatants are tied-up. E excuse-, excuse me. N-, Ninja-san, what on Earth is this......? Since I have to pretend to not understand Japanese, I ignore the girls remark and walk through the gap between the tied-upbatants towards the entryway of the hideout. Although the girl shivers like a newborn fawn, she somehow manages to follow. ---------- The girl and I went to the front entrance of this hideout. The siren, which could be heard from the distance, suddenly became quiet and in a few minutes, the sound of many cars stopping outside the hideout was heard. With the kidnapping incident, they probably turn the siren off and surround the scene of the crime. I opened the lock of the hideout and urged the girl to go outside of the hideout. N-, Ninja-san, t-, thank you very much. The girl goes out after bowing deeply. When the girl turned around, I disappeared withNight Shadeand stealthily followed behind the girl. When the girl went outside of the hideout, she was immediately protected by the police. The girl is taken care of by a policewoman and finally shows a smile. And then, when the girl told the situation of the hideout to the police, the police stormed into the hideout. ---------- This time, I followed behind the police, who stormed into the hideout, while still concealed usingNight Shade. This fellow is the societys boss! The police discovered the boss, who became lumpy. Eh!?This fellow is the guy, who sold a stimnt to a certain big-shot baseball yer? Thats right, even so, I never would have thought that he would be arrested in a ce like this. Not only kidnapping, you were also trafficking stimnts, huh! Somehow or other, he seemed to be considerably evil. Thebatants are dragged by the police one after another, and some seriously injured guys are immediately carried in the ambnce. Finally, the director was also rescued from the basement and left the hideout escorted by the police with dead-tired steps. Im sorry that I didn''t rescue you using my hand. ---------- When I followed behind the rescued director and went outside...... The president havee, too. Why is the president here?? And then, the president...... and the the rescued girl embraced each other!! With such a young girl, you aren''t possibly-!? Ojii-chan, I was scared~. There, there, youre now safe. Ah, so its grandfather and grandchild rtionship, huh! ording to what I learned from the contents of the police interview: 1.Megumi-chan, who is the presidents grandchild, was kidnapped. 2. Since the president was on a business trip abroad, the presidents wife talked with the director. 3. The director negotiated with the criminals, but the director himself had been kidnapped in the middle of it, too. 4. The president returned home in a big hurry. The course of events seems to be as such. As for this, Nancy and I are summoned by the police, too and it seems that we are going to be questioned about the situation...... Chapter 272 - How to raise a fallen tension

Chapter 272 - How to raise a fallen tension

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ The next day, when I was summoned with Nancy and went to thepany, we received an interview from the police, who came to thepany. Although I received a call from the directors phone, I testified withI didnt think that it was a telephone threat. In the end, I didnte into contact with the mafia other than the time when I transformed into a ninja, so with the notion that we were sightseeing without knowing the events, we had been released quickly. Sorry, Seiji. I dragged you into a trouble...... On the way back from thepany, Nancy had be modest. It doesnt particrly mean that Nancy is bad, I think? Besides, I didnt suffer from any trouble. Shouldnt that sort of talk be said to the director and the presidents grandchild? Ah, thats right. Well, the presidents grandchild and the director didnt get hurt that much either and everyone from the criminal group had been arrested, so such a thing will not happen anymore. That reminds me, why were you being targeted, Nancy? I think its probably because of my and mamaspany. Company?Did theNancy?Jewelryhave any trouble with the mafia? Un, it''s not as bad as......you think, though. It seems to be something a little difficult for Nancy to say. Was it by any chance hard to say? You dont need to force yourself to talk about it, you know? Er, well, its not such a big deal. Although we were able to decide in which country the Nancy?Jewelrys overseas store should be opened, there was a debate within thepany. Thest choices that remained were Japan and China. That reminds me, I also heard such a story. I think that the around-the-world trip of Nancy was also rted to it. Mama saidJapanwas good while one executive saidChina, they were having a dispute over it and neither one was willing to take a step back. They were debating for a while, but then, the executive, who were pushingChina, suddenly got arrested. Got arrested? Nancys mama didnt make necessary preparations from behind the scenes, right? That executive seemed to be smuggling illegal drugs mixed-up with the jewelrys material fromChina. I see, he was going to smuggle using the essory store as a cover, huh? Were they thinking that if the branch store to Japan is prevented, the discussion mighte back to their ce again? While having such talk, Nancy and I returned to the house. ---------- Were back~. Seiji-sama, Nancy-san, wee back. Wee back. Elena and Hilda greeted us. Neither of the two seemed to understand the incident well. We were rxing while drinking coffee in the living room. Nancy, what would you do from now on? Its past noon, but do you want to go sightseeing after this? Uhm, like, the tension has fallen, something to raise it...... Thats right!Id like to go toAki?barbara. Akibarbara? Ah,Akihabara, huh. Do you like such a ce? Right, thatAkihabara[1]! theAkihabarais famous in Japanese culture. Id like to go there on one asion. Is that so? Then, lets go to Akihabara together! Ya~hoo!Ye~ey! *** With this and that, we went toAkihabara. Oh!Theres a maid-san!! Nancy shakes hands with the maid-san, who is distributing leaflets. Maid-san looks a little embarrassed. Im sorry, maid-san. What a maid, Elena and Hilda are very curious about her, too. Are they interested in those clothes? Ill buy maid clothes for the two people next time. Yep, lets do that. Seiji, it seems maid-san wants us toe to the shop! Umu, shop, you say? Its that kind of shop after all? Is it fine to bring the three girls over there? Seiji-sama, Id like to go, too! Elena and Hilda are enthusiastic, too! Well, if everyone said that they want to go by all means, it cant be helped, right!? Ah, theres no helping it, theres no helping it!! ---------- Goshujin-sama, Ojou-sama. Wee home!! We were greeted by maid-sans. Elena and Hilda, being suddenly greeted, are panicking. Seiji-sama, why did they call us ojou-sama!? M-, Me, ojou-sama... Elena and Hilda are surprised at the greeting of maid-san. Goshujin-sama, ojou-sama, have you decided on your order? A maid-san came to take our order. What!This maid-san seems to be a maid, who can speak English, making Nancy relieved, too. Therefore, everyone orders an omelet rice and maid-san draws a picture with ketchup for us. Nancys was achicken, Hildas was achick. Elenas was anangel, and then, mine...... was a drawing of apig. Why is it a pig......? Moe moe~, pouring love! Then, the maids strange song and dance withlovewas put in for us, too. Nancy is delighted, while Elena and Hilda are trying hard to learn the song and dance. I will have them to do itter at the house. Yep, lets do that. ---------- Onii-chan, I have kept you waiting! At the maid cafe, where the heart and stomach had be full, Aya joined. Surprisingly, she brought three people--Ringo, Mai-san and Yurie-san. Seiji-san, Ive heard about the incident. Onii-san, Ive heard that it was something serious in various ways. Hello. Six beautiful girls (+one fellow who isnt) lining up, what a masterpiece. When such eight people paraded around Akihabara, it kept attracting attention from the surroundings. In this way, it has now be a crowd, where do you want to go after this? Well then,Kyaraokee! Karaoke, huh. Good! We enjoyed a karaoke in a VIP karaoke room. Ayas was a theme song of a drama. Elena and Hildas were magical girl anime songs. Ringos was a visual kei bands song. Mai-sans was a sports anime song. Yurie-sans was a Do Enka[2]. Each became a separate karaokepetition. By the way, I sang a song of a robot anime series, aniki style. Why does everyone go to the restroom only during my song? And then, if one were to speak of Nancys, then...... she started singing the theme song ofMagical Girl?Cin English! Nancy! Do you knowMagical Girl?C? Of course! Its my favorite anime. Afterwards, with everyone singing aMagical Girl?Csong medley with abandon, the tension greatly rose. ---------- *Purururu~.* Exactly during a song to another, the rooms phone rang. Onii-chan, it seems to be the end time soon. Roger. When everyone is preparing to go back with satisfied-looking face...... *Purururu~.* The phone rang again. Hm?Again? When I think about it, its not the rooms phone. Ah, its my phone. It was Nancys smartphone. Ah, mama, whats the matter? Eh!?Un, understood. Nancy, whats wrong? Is it from your mama? Un, mama, ising to Japan. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Written in katakana. [2]A quintessential Enka. Chapter 273 - Why are you apologizing?

Chapter 273 - Why are you apologizing?

Trantor: Jei Proofread: Knowngni _______________________________________________________________ Hey, Nancy. What kind of person is Nancys mama? To Nancy, who has finished a call with her mama, Aya asked a question. Oh, well, she always wore jingling essories. Anything else? Hmm, its hard to describe my mom...... ah, thats right. Because I''ll be holding a party, please attend. Then, Ill introduce you. Nancys mom, I mean theNancy?Jewelrys president...... that party is going to be luxurious. Id like to attend, too!! Of course!Come,e. Ringo bit on the unexpected thing. Since Ringo is aspiring to be a designer, shell be interested in Nancys mom, who is sessful as a designer. By the way, Nancy. When is your moming to Japan. Tomorrow morning. That''s quite sudden, huh. It seems she was quite surprised when she heard about the incident. She cancelled all her other work and came flying over. I see, although she hasnt been kidnapped, she wouldve been depending on the situation, its only naturally for her to worry as her mother. So, Seiji, Id like to go to the airport to meet mama tomorrow, can youe with me? Ah, its fine. I actually wanted to clear theTower of Sunrise, but it cant be helped, huh. Since Nancy was about to be involved in the incident, I also don''t want to leave her alone. Thus, the karaoke tournament ended. *** The next day, Saturday, with us two, Nancy and I went to Haneda Airport. The three people--Aya, Elena, and Hilda--are staying at home. Seiji, thank you foring with me even though its Saturday. Dont worry about it. When we were having such a talk, a woman wearingst-boss-style jinggling essories was approaching us from the opposite side. That womans walking speed grew faster and faster with every step, finally at the speed that she was almost sprinting, she crashed against Nancy with a tackle. Nancy!Oh, my Nancy, its good that you were safe! Wait, Mama!Ouch, ouch! Somehow or other, this person seems to be Nancys mom. Shes probably so worried. Nancy, you arent injured anywhere? Im fine other than the ce where mama tackled me just now. Thats good~. Nancys mom kept kissing Nancy on the cheeks while saying so. Mama, stop it!Because Im not a child. As one would expect, even Nancy isspoiledby her mom. By the way, who is that man? Ah, its Seiji of pany. Ah, that Seiji, huh. Thank you. What do you mean bythat Seiji? Oh, well. First, Ill guide you to the hotel since standing here around talking is hard. I said so and was about to guide mama-sanD No, theres no need for that. Eh?What does that mean? Ill take Nancy right now and return to California. Eeh!!? I was extremely surprised at the words of Nancys mom, Nancy was also surprised in the same way as me. Wai-, mama, why are we going home? What about the business? Somehow or other, it seemed to have been a bolt from the blue even for Nancy. Thats probably right, but I sent you here because I heard that Japan was a safe country. Also, I heard that you went to an around-the-world trip behind my back some time ago! Ive already had enough of you going through dangers. I understand the feeling, but...... Wait a minute! Its us, who brought thatkind of dangerinto Japan, right!? This time, I must exin to the director-san of pany and the grandchild of the president, who suffered a terrible thing from the mafia. Ooh, Nancy said something an adult would say. Understood. Lets talk about the matter of returning home afterwards. Nancys mom understood, too. After that, we left the airport. *** I, together with Nancy and Nancys mom, paid a visit to the presidents grandchild and the director. There wasnt any serious injury, but both of them has been hospitalized for inspection. First, we went to the directors sickroom. Director, Nancy and the president-san of the Nancy?Jewelry came to visit you. Ooh, did they especiallye for me? Nancys mama said such a thing while shaking hands with the director. This times incident is a disaster, lets ovee the difficulty together from now on. When I interpreted what Nancys mom said to the directorDD Hm? Maruyama-kun, didnt theye here to apologize? Probably, I think thats the intention. Its a strange expression for an apology. Thats, because they are Americans. Is it such a thing? The director doesnt seem to understand it that much and looks strange. Seiji, is something wrong? They are anxious about the director and I talking in Japanese. It seems the director wants to hear the words of apology. Apology!!What do you mean!? Nancys mom is surprised this time. Its a difference between Japanese and American culture. Theres a custom in Japan that you have to apologize first in this kind of situation. Oh!Its unbelievable. Seeing that Nancys mom making an exaggerated surprised gesture, the director is surprised this time. Wait, Maruyama-kun. Did you interpret the conversation awhile ago? Yes, I interpreted it. President-san saidits unbelievable. Hey!Why did you interpret it!? Please tell the other party that I apologize for saying such a strange thing. Eh? Well, I will interpret it, but...... The director said he apologizes for saying such a strange thing. Eeeh!? Why are you apologizing?!!? Nancys moms eyes turned round at the excessive cultural shock. Chapter 274 - Ninja Maruyama

Chapter 274 - Ninja Maruyama

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ I, with Nancy and Nancys mom, went to the sickroom of the presidents grandchild next. There wasnt only the grandchild in the room, but also the president. President, Nancy and the president of Nancy?Jewelry came for a visit. Ah, sorry for having you go all the way here. T-, Thanks. Was the grandchilds name Megumi-chan? She was a bit tense. Since it was something that the president was experienced in, he shook hands with Nancys mom and answered in English in spite of of it being baby talk. This is the omimai[1]. Nancys mom hand over a small box to Megumi-chan. Kyaa!Isnt this thetest ne of Nancy?Jewelry!? I''ve made a profit from getting dragged into the incident! Megumi-chan is delighted at the omimai ne. Although she had a look that seemed to be at the point of death when she was kidnapped, shes a cash girl, huh. Megumi-chan was delighted for a while, but suddenly became displeased as soon as her eyes met mine. Nee, ojii-chan. What is it, Megumi? Even the president is anojii-chanwhen dealing with his grandchild, huh. Who is this man, who is here since a little while ago? Did you just call methis man!? Besides, you mustnt point at other people. This man isMaruyamaof ourpany. Ah, hes one of ojii-chans subordinate, huh. When Megumi-chan scowls at meD Nee, Maruyama. Buy me an orange juice because Im thirsty. Oi-! A very spoiled fellow, huh. Dont call me without honorifics! Sorry, Maruyama-kun, shes a spoiled child...... It was an orange juice, right? Wait a moment, I will get it. I already said it to Maruyama! I didnt say it to ojii-chan! Being ojii-chan is also hard, huh. Will you stop it, Megumi? I already said it many times that the rtionship of the employee and the president isnt like that. Besides, this Maruyama-kun...... The president whispers into Megumi-chans ear. ......!? Being whispered into the ear by the president, Megumi-chan looked towards me in wonder. Of what the president was whispering.....I heard a little. It was as expected, the one who used theFat reduction potionandHuge breast potionwas Megumi-chan, huh. Shes already not fat anymore, as for the breasts.....well, theyre normal, too. Uh-huh, its good that the potion worked properly. When I was realizing the effect of the potionDD Where are you looking at!!? Megumi-chans face turned crimson red and began to get angrier than a little while ago. Its already extremely absurd. And then, she threw a nearby apple at me. Oi, idiot, you shouldnt waste food! I caught the apple, which was flying, at once. Oh!Nice catch! Oh, thanks. Nancy and Nancys mom apuded. Thus, Megumi-chan isnt happy with it. Kii! Megumi-chan struck the shelf, on which the te of apples was ced, with all her might. Ah! Megumi-chans fist didnt knock the shelf, but the te, on which the apples were ced. The apples fly into the air using the principle of leverage. And then...... Mixed among the apples was aknife, which was used to peel apples, and it also flew into the air. Kiyaaa!! The knife flies toward Nancys mom as though it was a careful aimed at. The knife feels like it was flying in the air in slow motion, and then, nobody at the ce is able to move...... Well, I can move, though! *Pashi!* I caught the knife a little before it hit Nancys mom. *Pashi pashi pashi!* While Im at it, I caught all the apples that were flying in air with the knife. One shouldnt waste food. When I returned the knife and the apples I caught to the te from before, the eyes of the people inside the room turned into dots. Crap, did I overdo it? But theres no helping it, I couldnt let Nancys mom get hurt. Oh!!!!A Japanese ninja!! Fantastic!!! Nancys mom broke the silence and began to p her hands. Seiji is a ninja, huh! Thats amazing!! Nancy is delighted, too. ......N-, Ninja!?? Ah, crap. Megumi-chan res at me. Because Nancy and the others are saying ninja, ninja, is she suspecting me if I was the ninja at that time? But, at that time, I didnt utter a single word nor make excessive showy movements. Its fine, right? Maruyama, are you a ninja? A-, As if~. Ahaha...... Dangerous. I have to cover it up somehow. Other than such a thing, Megumi-san. You have to apologize to Nancys mom properly. The knife almost pierced her as a result, you know? Ah, eh, thats right.......isnt it? Nancys mama-san, Im sorry for making the knife flying. Megumi-chan apologizes in English. She can speak in English, huh! Oh!A Japanese apology! Ive seen it again! Nancys mom doesnt seem to be minding it that much. Or rather, isnt it normal to apologize when you make a knife flying? After that, we finished our hospital visit peacefully, and ording to the result of the inspection, it was said that there wasnt any problem in particr, so the director and Megumi-chan were discharged from the hospital on the very same day. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1]Omimai is a gift of money in sympathy, can also includes mary gift to an ill person as well as donations made to those who are victims of fire, flood and other natural disasters. It can also mean the act of visiting someone who is ill (most often someone hospitalized), and just like in the west, when someone visits an ill-person, they usually bring flowers or fruits, its kinda bad to visit someone empty-handed when youre visiting them the first time. Chapter 275 - The party of Nancy’s mom

Chapter 275 - The party of Nancy''s mom

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ Sunday, the next day; a party hosted by Nancys mom was held at the high-ss hotel suite room. The party participants are the president''s grandchild, Megumi-chan; the president, the director and his wife, Mai-san, Yurie-san, Ringo, Elena, Hilda, Aya, and me. Nancys mom has also an amazing energy to hold such a party right after yesterday. She probably hold parties often in America. Since theres a dress code in this party unlike the party between friends that Nancy held the other day, we participate in the party dressed as suits the asion. Mai-san wears a kimono, just like in 753[1]...no, its nothing. Yurie-san looks like an adult with the chic dress. Although not luxurious, Ringos is a dress with shining artistic sense. Since she is ustomed to wearing dresses, Elenas seems like a noble dress as one would expected of a princess. Hilda wears a borrowed dress, which Elena wore when she came here in the olden days. Ayas......looks nothing but a cosy...... No, no, Maruyama-kun. The director led his wife and struck up a conversation. Your imouto-san is a very cute child, isnt she? You said that she isnt pretty, but youre also a liar, huh. The director said that Aya is pretty. Somehow or other, the directors eyes look like a peephole. Nee, darling. Do you prefer a younger girl like that? Hearing the conversation of the director and me, the directors wife butts in. The director''s wife looks quite young, particrly her chest that goes *bain bain*. It''s probably the effect of the you-know-what potion. You mustnt say such a stupid thing, youre always the number one. Darling! My dear! The director and his wife forgot about me and began to flirt. Explode! When I escaped from the director and his wife, I was caught by the president and Megumi-chan this time. Maruyama-kun, are you enjoying yourself? Um, I guess so. The president seems to be ustomed to such party. Ah, Maruyama. Why are you here? Hey, Megumi, youre being rude to Maruyama-kun. But, Maruyama is just a rank and file employee, isnt he? Hes out of ce in the party hosted by the world-famous Nancy?Jewelry. The president keeps apologizing to me with nces. He also has a position as an ojii-chan. Maruyama-kun is Nancys acquaintance, you know? I see, theres that connection, huh. But since you, sticking out like a sore thumb doesnt change, behave yourself. H-, Haa...... .......Whats this? If Im not mistaken, Megumi-chan is 15 years old? Her bad character is by no means inferior to Aya, but aspoiledJC[2] is a cute one. Is it a reverse-reward for some fans[3]? What are you smirking at!?Gross! Since Id like to drink an orange juice, go get me one, Maruyama. What is this, a y? Since I will get you an orange juice, wait a moment. Unable to remain indifferent, the president went to get an orange juice on his own initiative. Maruyama. What are you doing, making the president work!? At a time like this, you, who is a rank and file employee, should move on your own initiative! Y-, Youre quite right. Somehow or other, there doesnt seem to be an orange juice and the president went somewhere to get one. Wait, president. Dont leave me and this girl with just the two of us! Megumi-chan and I were left behind and an awkward atmosphere was flowing. Megumi-chan folds her arms, showing an angry appearance; and frequently looks at me. Do you have something you want to say? Maruyama. Yes, what is it? Are you a...n-, ninja? Ha? So-!Im asking you if youre a ninja! Umu, as expected, Megumi-chan seems to be suspicious if I was the ninja at that time. Uhh, does Megumi-chan like ninjas? It has nothing to do with me liking them! Is that right~, since theres a ninja museum in Mie Prefecture, you can probably ask the president to bring you there? Nobody would ask such a thing! Then, how about ninja animes? Ninja turtle or something like that~~. Mou!Im not a child!! The president returned. Megumi, look, Ive got an orange juice. Enough already!I dont want an orange juice! Megumi-chan sulked and went somewhere. Maruyama-kun, sorry. With a spoiled girl...... Ill treat you to lunch next time. The president said so and ran after Megumi-chan. The president seems to have it hard, too.~ ---------- After a short time, *kui kui* Ringo tugged at my sleeve. Uh...Seiji-san. What is it? I, uh...could you introduce me to the president of the Nancy?Jewelry? Ah, sure. I escorted Ringo and went over to where Nancy and Nancys mom is. Nancy, Ringo wants you to introduce her. That reminds me, there was such a promise, huh. Mama, this isRingo, shes good at drawing. Ringo, this is my mama. Do you know my mama? Y-, Yes. I know!Its an honor to meet you. Nancys mom, who was ustomed to something like this, normally shook hands with Ringo, who was very tense. Ringo-san, please get along well with Nancy. Y-, Yes! It was peaceful up to there, but...... !? *Tsuka tsuka* Nancys mom suddenly approaches Ringo and grabs her by the cor![4] Mama, what are you doing!? Uh, uh...... Ringo doesnt understand, too and is confused. ......this brooch. What is it? Eh??Brooch?? Uhh, uhh...... It seems like Nancys mom isnt grabbing Ringos cor, but instead, she seems to be observing the brooch on her chest. Nancys mom seemed to be strangely excited, while Ringo was flustered at the sudden event. Since theres no helping it, I exin it. Thats a hand-crafted essory that Ringo designed. Hand-crafted?Did Ringo-san make it? Uh, its my design, but its Seiji who made it. Seiji!You-!! Nancys mom grabbed me by the cor this time. This time, shes really grabbing me by the cor. I didnt do anything wrong, you know? Its true. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Lit. mean Shichi-go-san. A festival celebrated by parents on nov. 15th in Japan, to mark the growth of their children as they turn 3, 5 and 7 y/o. (three-year-old boys and girls, five-year-old boys, and seven-year-old girls). [2] Joshi Chugakusei = Junior high-school girl. [3] Not sure, but I think this means the author is giving some fans(Anti-Aya) a reverse-reward (Megumi-chan) or something. [4]Reminds me of "Grab ''em by the p*ssy"--Trump. ??? Chapter 276 - Hentai’s prey

Chapter 276 - Hentai''s prey

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ Seiji!You-!! Nancys mom grabbed me by the cor this time. And then, her eyes be bloodshot; its somewhat scary. Uhh......i-, is there something wrong? There''s isn''t but Im asking you! How did you make that brooch!? Even if I tell you how I''ve made it...... Still, I cant say that I made it using magic. Its just like magic...... Eh!? There should''ve been a problem when doing the metalwork with such design. I-, Im sorry. Overwhelmed by the momentum, Ringo apologizes, but Nancys mom doesnt seem to have heard it. But, you have actuallypleted that brooch. It does really seem to have been made using magic!! As expected, its strange construction will be found out when a professional looked at it. Tell me!!How did you make it!? Nancys mom is scary...... I was going to ask help from Nancy, but she turned the other way. Such a thing...cruel...... Dont remain silent, say something! ......uhh...... Well!? Se! Se? Its a secret!!!! I-, Its a secret, you say!!!!? S-, Scary...... Mama, calm down! Finally, Nancy joined to help. R-, Right...... Its impossible to tell such an amazing metalwork technology just like that. Phew, she finally gave up, huh. 1 million dors! Eh? How about for 1 million dors? W-, What 1 million dors? I have a bad feeling about this. Sell that metalwork technology to me for 1 million dors! Umu, how much is 1 million dors when converted into Japanese Yen? If Im not mistaken, the present rate is 1 dor is about 110 Yen? 1 million dors is about 100 million Yen, huh...... one hundred million Yen? Calm down......its just 100 million Yen, its the same amount I got from the president and the director previously. Its a great mistake if you think that I will be swayed with such amount! Then, how about for 2 million dors? She raised the price! I-, Ill have to...decline. Kii-!I understand!!! She finally understand, huh. 10 million dors!!!! Wait, mama! Be quiet! This will allow us to change the history of metalworking industry! Its enough to be worth 10 million dors!! Crap, her eyes havepletely lost reason. She sidles up with a posture that seem to be ready to attack at any moment. Im being pushed back by the momentum of Nancys mom and slowly move backwards. And then, finally, she has driven me to the wall and pushed me against it with both hands. 10 million dors, you dont have anyint with this, right? I-, Ill have to decline. Kii-!!Why!!? Thats right! Ill add Nancy! You won''t have any moreint with this, right? Eh? Ill offer up Nancy to you and you may do anything to her as you like. So letse to an agreement. Wai-!Mama!! Although Ive heard that all Japanese men are hentai, for the future of Nancy?Jewelry, please be a human sacrifice. Eh!? What a cruel thing to say. Even if you add any condition, Im not telling it you. W-, Why!? Youre free to do hentai stuff to Nancy, you know? Im not a hentai (probably)!! Nancys mom dropped her shoulders disappointingly. But it cant be helped, its impossible for me to say that I made it using magic after all. A....... Hm?Is Nancys mom crying? Annoying!! It was different, she was just annoyed. I thought that my metalwork technology was the best in the world! But for the heart to be snatched away by such technology of an Asian country! Nancys mom stomps her foot on the ground. Shes probably very annoyed. Ive done something bad. S-, Seiji-san! Then, unable to just watch, Ringo spoke from the side. Seiji-san, can I give my brooch to Nancys mom? Why? Because, I feel sorry for Mama-san. Ringo is a good girl, huh. But, its no good! Why? Because that brooch is ourproof of friendship, remember? Are you going to give ourproof of friendshipto another person? Thats right, isnt it...... Ringo hangs her head down, then raises her face with *kui* as she realized something. Ah!Thats right! Well then, cant you make aproof of friendshipfor Nancy, too? For Nancy? Because Nancy is our friend, too, right? Even so~. If I give one to Nancy, it will surely be snatched away by Nancys mom. Then, I willply with whatever Seiji-san will say to me! Eh?What did you say just now? E-, E-, Even if its something hentai, I-, I will bear with it!! Wait, Ringo-san, you shouldnt say such a thing! ......Understood, I will make one for Nancy, too. Is it true!? But Im not a hentai!! Since Ill be giving a present to Nancy, an essory the same as ours as aproof of friendship, please forgive me. Seiji, are you really going to give me an essory, too? Nancy looks d, too. However-! You mustnt give theproof of friendshipto other people or sell it, in addition, youre not allowed to disassemble it for examination! When I said so towards Mama-san, who had an evil look behind Nancy, Mama-san looked the other way and began to whistle. Is it really going to be alright? Seiji, Ringo, thanks. Nancy shook hands with me joyfully. And then, she hugged Ringo passionately. Wai-!Nancy-san!Its painful. Eviable!Id like to exchange position with either one of them! Ringo, sorry, because of me...... No. But, because of me, Ringo has be the hentais prey. Oy!! Chapter 277 - To Another Room

Chapter 277 - To Another Room

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ When Nancy passionately hugs Ringo...... Dyufu...... N?Who is it?Suddenly uttering something strange? A love between girls......dyufufufu...... When I turned around to look at the owner of the voice...... it wasYurie-sanwho had a hentai expression. Hn?Did Yurie-san returned to her former self!? U......fuu...... However, Yurie-san sat down as though she immediately had lost her strength. Yurie-kun, are you okay? Mai-san rushed over to Yurie-san immediately. When I tried to useAppraisal, Yurie-sans MP has been fairly decreased. Whats the cause of it? Hilda, give Yurie-san a candy. Yes. Yurie-san licked the candy, which she got from Hilda, and she seemed to have finally calmed down. But, what happened to the present Yurie-san? Is it an effect of thatck somethingon her thigh?? I saw that Yurie-sans magic power was absorbed by that ck thing on her thigh just now. Mai-san told me so in a low voice. So it was after all because of that! It seemed to be also absorbing dark emotions(?) together with magic power, huh?[1] Is that girl alright? Mama-san is anxious, too. Yes, she seems to be a little tired. Somehow~. troublesome things suddenly break out one after another. ---------- Nee, Maruyama. Make an essory for me, too! What is it this time? It was Megumi-chan. Does Megumi-san want an essory, too? S-, Since Ill receive it, make one for me! But Im not a jeweler[2], how about asking a professional from Nancy Jewelry? So-!I said that I will receive the essory that you made, Maruyama! Make one for me withoutining! You want one that much, huh...... The essories I made are proofs of friendship, you know? Megumi-san, do you want to be my friend? Eh!? Well, for Megumi-san, Im nothing but a subordinate of your ojii-san, right? If youd like to make friends, I might make you an essory? I-!With Maruyama! D-, Dont want to be friends!! Megumi-chan went somewhere in anger. Her eyes became teary, did I went a little too far? ---------- Will you make one for me? Who is it this time? It was Nancys mom. Its no good. Why? We arent friends, are we? Well then, how much do you want for you to make one for me? Its not a problem of money. Kukukuku...... Nancys mom began tough. I have a bad feeling about this. I have no choice, but to use my trump card, huh. Trump card? Ringo-san. Y-, Yes. Is she nning to involve Ringo!? You, are studying jewelry design, right? Y-, Yes. You, arent intending to be a Nancy?Jewelrysexclusive designer? Eh!? If you are able to persuade Seiji, Im going to make you anexclusive designer. ...... Thats foul, Nancys mom is going to y dirty as expected! Understood, I will make one for you! S-, Seiji-san, it''s not that I particrly...... I know that Ringo respects Nancys mom as a designer. If its for Ringo, this much is cheap. I did it!A designer, who seems to be interesting, and an item made of a mysterious technology.Double get! N! Ive been had!Nancys mom have probably been aiming at Ringo from the beginning! As expected of someone who raise the Nancy?Jewelry to a big-name brand in one generation. Oh well, Ringo is pleased, too. Then, lets start designing at once! Ringo-san, help me right now! Eh, ah, yes. Nancys mom went to another room with Ringo. You dont have to do such a thing in the middle of a party, though...... Im really, really embarrassed at my strange mama. Nancy breathed a deep sigh. ---------- Maruyama...... After a short moment, Megumi came over with the president. Megumi-chan would probably have the president to implore me. Im also fine with bing f-, f-, friends with you. Eh? So, Im saying that I will make friends with Maruyama! The president is persuading me from behind Megumi-chan. Theres no helping it anymore, huh~. Well then, Megumi-chan. Chan!? Its strange to call youMegumi-sanif were friends, right? Ku. Please call me like a friend notMaruyama. I-, I understand already! Seiji!This is fine, right!? Oh, well. Well then, lets shake hands as a seal of being friends. Humph. Megumi-chan shook hands with me while looking the other way. T-, Then.......the esso...... I got it. Ringo and Nancys mama-san is designing in another room right now. Lets go ask them for Megumi-chans. R-, Really!? Megumi-chans face suddenly brightened. As expected, her smiling face is the cutest. Megumi-chan and I went to the another room together. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Dark emotions, probably referring to her evil (hentai) thoughts. [2]Can''t think of another term, it''s supposedly someone who works with/sells essory not jewelry. Any help would be appreciated. Chapter 278 - The Problem of the Design 1

Chapter 278 - The Problem of the Design 1

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ On my way home from thepany, I went to the Weapons and Armors shop of the dwarf,Gamudo-sanin the Nippo town. Because the designs, which Nancys mom and Ringo drew up, were too unique, the silvers strength wasnt sufficient, so I came to consult with Gamudo-san for a new metal. Hello. Yo, Seiji. Did you bring a liquor again? Is liquor your favourite phrase.......? Well, Ive brought one, though! I held out a 96% alcohol strength vodka that I brought. Ou, thank you as always. Since this liquor is a strong one, please be careful. Dont say such a stupid thing! Liquor is something like a water for dwarves, dont lump me together with the humans. Is it really going to be alright......? Well, its fine since the person himself said that its alright. By the way, Ivee today because theres something Id like to consult you with for a bit. Consultation?What is it?Weapon?Armor? No, Its a consultation about metal. I asked about a metal which can be used for essories. Umu, if its that, then mithril might be good? Its strength is higher than silver and its affinity with magic power is good, too~. Its only going to be used as an essory in Earth, so magic power won''t be used, though~. Then, may I have some mithril? Since Ive always get amazing liquor from you, Id like to give you, but......I wonder if theres some of it left. Gamudo-san went inside to get mithril and returned immediately. Sorry, theres only this. The one Gamudo-san brought was a scrap of mithril around the size of a 100 Yen coin. Where can I go to get mithril? Because of the war with the devil-kin, most of the materials have been taken and changed into weapons and armors.~ You mightnt find it anywhere else unless you go to the Shinaga''s mines. Shinaga, huh. Its where the Fire and Light Mana Crystal is located and Hildas hometown, but Ive passed by itst time. Understood, Ill go there now. Im sorry that I am unable to help even though I got the liquor. Ah, thats right!I have to try this liquor. Gamudo-san said so and downed the vodka with *kui*...... *Batan!* and fell backward just like that. Wai-!Gamudo-san!! Isnt it like water for dwarves!? I carried Gamudo-san to bed and nursed him. Shit! For me, a dwarf, to fall because of a liquor!!Its a blunder of a lifetime. Annoying.......but, just another mouthful. He seems to be quite alright. I left Gamudos shop and decided to go home. *** Since I stopped by at the different world on my way back from work on a weekday, it had bete at night, I went back home without going to Shinaga. Onii-chan, were you able to get a good metal? Aya greeted me. Elena and Hilda seems to be taking a bath. Weve talked about if a mithril might be good, but I was only able to get this. I showed Aya the scrap of mithril. If its something made of mithril, isnt there a few? For instance, onii-chans sword. Its no good since Im using it. Youre not using it recently. I will use it in case of emergency. Then, what would you do? I might be able to buy some if I go to Shinaga town. Hmm, But if its you, onii-chan, cant you create a mithril? Create?Metal? Alchemy doesnt exist, its impossible to do such a thing. Is that so? Is it really so? I said it myself, but I felt like there might be some possible methods. But, whats aMithril? For now, I tried to appraise it. Appraisal Mithril A silver containing magic power. It possessed strength of steel. It will not darken nor be dim. Rarity: Umu, silver seems to be the raw material, but when I channeled magic power into silver, it doesnt be mithril. *Pikon!* Ivee up with something good. You will be able create mithril? I dont know yet. I hold the scrap of mithril in my hand...... Dposition![1] I dposed the mithril usingLightning magic. *para para......* The resultant silver powder and transparent powder were there. When I appraised the silver powder, it wassilver. And then...... when I appraised the transparent powderDD Appraisal Powder of Magic Stone of Nullpo A powdered Magic Stone of Nullpo. Rarity: Are you serious!? Whats the matter, onii-chan? It seems I will be able to make mithril with silver and Magic Stone of Nullpo. Ooh, yehey! I tried todposearge amount of Magic Stone of Nullpo. *Para para......* I did it! ThePowder of Magic Stone of Nullpowaspleted. Afterwards, when I mixed this with silverDD Thepure silver, which I made bydposingsilver coin, and thePowder of Magic Stone of Nullpowere properly mixed and were put together usingMetal Control. I had a little trouble turning back something powdery into metal, but...... The mithril waspleted. However, its quality is a little poor. When I usedAppraisal, it becameMithril -1. Umu, did I get the quantity wrong? I changed the quantity little by little and repeated the experiment in various ways. In the middle of the experiment, Aya got tired and went back to her room. And then, it was finallypleted! Mithril +3 It was a perfect quality. Although its very light, its strong and has better hue than silver. Its certainly a perfect metal. Just you wait and see, Nancys mom, I will make an essory with this perfect metal!! Well, the problem of the design due to Ringo and Nancys mom isnt only this...... Smeltingmagic acquired. Alloy makingmagic acquired. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1]Not sure what happened to electrolysis늽, but the author used ֽ throughout the whole chapter. Chapter 279 - The Problem of the Design 2

Chapter 279 - The Problem of the Design 2

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ Theres one more problem with the designs, which Nancys mom and Ringo drew up. Eachjewelis designed in the three designs.[1] For Nancys momstiara, a red jewel. For Nancysne, a blue jewel. For Megumi-chansbrooch, a pink jewel. Since those jewels were said to be prepared afterwards, the next day after making the mithirl, I went to the hotel where Nancy and her mom were staying to get thejewels. Good evening. Seiji, wee. Nancy greeted me. Hm?Your mom? Shes worn out because of a hangover. Somehow or other, she seems to be holding parties almost every evening for the sake of making various necessary arrangements. Ivee to get thejewelsfor the essories, but what should we do?Should we changed the date again? Ill ask mama. A short timeter, Nancys mom came out, borrowing Nancys shoulder. W-, Wee......Bleeaa-. Are you alright? No, Im not fine; I feel sick and sleepy. Then, you better sleep, since its fine even if we postponed thejewelsfor another more time. Ah, thejewels, huh. Even though these might not look like it, use them. I received three stone-like something from mama-san. What are these? Jewels. No matter how you look at them, these arent jewels, though...... Strictly speaking, theyreores. Uhh, what should I do with theseores? Since we only have those at hand, do something with them. To begin with, what kind oforesare these? Secret. What secret. Alright, Ill useAppraisal. Appraisal Nullpo ore A nullpo stone ore. Harder than a diamond. Difficult to process. Rarity: Waa!?Magic stone of nullpo!? Oh, you know of it?But, whatmagic stoneare you saying? Itsnullpo stone. Wait a minute, whatnullpo stoneare you saying!? Aren''t they the same thing, but with different names? However, its harder than a diamond, is there such a thing!? When I stared at the ores like thatDD Ah, I cant go on anymore, I feel sick, bleeaaaargh~. Mama-san began to throw up. A-, Are you alright? No, Im not fine. Somehow or other, with jetg, fatigue, and alcohol, it seems to have be serious. Should I cast agood luck charmon you to make it better? Good luck charm? Its Japanesegood luck charm. Its often effective~. Then, please. Pain pain go away~. I put a hand on mama-sans forehead and cast the good luck charm. Actually, although its agood luck charmfor the pain of injuries or something like that, since I said it in Japanese, Nancy wont understand it anyhow. Ah, I suddenly feel clear-headed. A Japanese good luck charm is amazing! Its totally like magic!! Well, its notgood luck charm, its really magic. I acquiredRecovery Magicwith much effort, so I wanted to use it. By the way, Ive usedIllness Mitigation. Its good that it was effective against hangover. However, I''ve only been given strange-among-strange ores...... what should I do with these? *** I went to the Ikebu towns Magic Stone Shop, Kiseri-sans ce; he seemed to know a lot about such a thing. Hello~. Ah, Seiji-san, wee. What kind of business do you have today? Id like to ask you whats this, though. I showed the nullpo ore to Kiseri-san. Is this some kind of an ore? Thats right, but is it possible to make this a jewel? Its easy. Kiseri-san calls his wife and gives her some instructions. When his wife received the ore, she began to use some kind of magic. *Poro poro.* Somehow or other, usingEarth MagicsSoil Control, she removes the stone around the ore. A short timeter, a pretty nullpo stone revealed itself. What the, I could do it, too. Its a stone really simr to the magic stone of nullpo, huh...... ah, is this fine? Kiseri-san gives the nullpo stone back, but...... since its just a pretty, ordinary stone as it is, its necessary to polish and cut it. Can you possibly cut the stone, too? Cut?Why would you do such a thing? Eh?You dont usually fix the shape of the stone? Yes, because the power of the magic stone is weakened if dealt with in a strange way, I dont particrly perform some process any more than this. Besides, if you want to fix the shape of the magic stone....... its impossible unless its theEarth Spirit. TheEarth Spirit, huh~. Since I almost died during my contract with that spirit, it bes a little trauma. However...... theres no other choice, huh~. *** I went to a grasnd that was devoid of people. Its just around the ce where I fought with the Goblin King. Summon Earth Spirit! When I used the summoning magic, a ponytailed girl, who seemed to be doing a road construction, came out. Oy!You-! Although you made a contract with me with so much effort, why didnt you summon me at all!? That reminds me, this fellow is an ore-girl[2], huh. T-, There wasnt anything I need you for in particr back then...... Well, whatever, I was summoned with much effort. I will run wild! ......so, wheres the enemy? Theres no enemy. What!!? What the, this fellow is difficult to deal with. Then why did you summon me!? Did...you want to see me? Its really a strange fellow. Look at this. Oh, a nullpo stone, huh. As expected of the Earth Spirit, it recognize it, huh. Id like to fix its shape just like in this picture. Ive heard that its possible if its you. Ou, such a thing is an easy task. Ooh, it can do it, huh! As expected of the Earth Spirit. Look, its done. Its certainly the shape and color ording to the design. The rity is amazing, its clear that its quality is very high. ......however...... Why do they have a tinge of magic power? Ah, while Im at it...... While youre at it? I turned them into magic stones.[3] Turned them into magic stones? Whats this-!!? Appraisal Magic Stone of the Sun A nullpo stone which shines red like the sun. Raises the probability to encounter fine weather. When charged with magic power, it can gradually make it sunny in the surroundings. Rarity: Appraisal Magic Stone of the Sea A nullpo stone which shines blue like the sea. Lowers the probability to encounter floods. When charged with magic power, it can gradually make it rain in the surroundings. Rarity: Appraisal Magic Stone of Tranquility A nullpo stone that shines pink like a flowers color. It can improve/maintain the health of the surrounding people. When charged with magic power, it can heal the surrounding sick people. Rarity: What''s this!? But......unless one charged them with magic power, he/she will just be ahareonna[4], a someone who hardly encounters flood and someone who is healthy. Well, its fine...I wonder? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s'' notes: [1]ĤΥǥˤ줾졺ʯǥ󤵤ƤΤAny help would be appreciated. [2]A girl who uses the first person pronoun ''ore''. I just noticed, but this ''ore'' looks like a pun. lol [3]Lit. "I Magic Stone-ified them." [4]A woman who whenever she goes out, it doesn''t usually rain. Chapter 280 - The Scheme of Nancy’s mom

Chapter 280 - The Scheme of Nancy''s mom

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ Ipleted the essories that Nancys mom and Ringo designed with difficulty. When I looked at the three essories, theyre quite amazingly made. The delightful faces of Nancy and Megumi-chan, who will receive these essories that Ringo designed, seem toe into my mind. Nancys mom?I guess so, but only this time. *** The next day, on the way home from work; I contacted Ringo at once and together, we went to show the essories to Nancy and her mom. Seiji, Ringo, wee. Wee. Nancy and her mom greeted us. Nancys mom seemed to have been waiting impatiently for thepletion of the essories, too. The president and Megumi-chan came immediately afterwards, too. Well then, with everyone gathered in ce- I took out three wooden-box-like things, lined them up on the table, and then, opened their respective lid. Fuwaaa!! Ringo raised a voice of admiration at the very beginning. Ringo examined the essories inside the wooden boxes that became empty one-by-one while breathing heavily with *haa haa*; finally, she lined up the three essories and looked at them in a trance. Ipleted them with so much difficulty, Im so d that Ringo seemed to be pleased. However, Ringos eyes gradually lost their focus and she copsed towards me unsteadily. Ringo, what happened?Are you alright? I...I dont, feel t-, too well. Im, d, d...... Although you are delighted with the result of the essories...... Is it the joy of making something?Or you are greatly moved that such emotion pierced through? My designed essoriesare so beautiful I...cant take it......anymore...... While Ringo, who was in my arms, was staring at me, she showed an ecstatic expression, her body convulsed with *bikun bikun* and then fainted. This-, will she be alright? Nancy receives the blue ne and is frolicking too much. Megumi-chan is entranced, she has the president to attach the pink brooch. And speaking of Nancys mom...... Hm?Nancys mom hasn''t moved since a while ago. What seems to be the matter? A lie...... its a lie...... such essories are impossible...... Nancys mom mutters *butsu butsu* while trembling all over with *wana wana*. Mama-san, what happened? Its impossible...... Umu, as expected, did I go a little too far? Ringo, Nancy and Megumi-chans delighted expressions that I wanted to see, are slightly too enthusiastic right now, arent they~? But, I dont regret it. (Kiri-![1]) From there, Nancys mom began to talk like a machine gun. To begin with, its impossible toplete them in such a short period of time no matter how I think about it! And then, this metal.Whats this?Silver??No, its different; Silver doesnt have a strength like this.Besides, its radiance is more beautiful than silver.Whats this metal, really!!!? Then, this jewel.It should be theNullpo Stonethat I gave you. Although it was beautiful, that stone was difficult to process; it shouldve been something troublesome to deal with!However, just right after yesterday...... Then why did you let me use such a thing!? And then, this design...... I was considerably drunk during that time...... it can''t be, such design...... Its a lie...... You didnt design it properly!? Its a lie...... Lie, lie...... ......theres no such disgrace! ......why......am...... I captivated with the essories that another person made!!? A-, Annoying...... b-, but...... And then, Nancys mom doesnt care about the public attention...... she began crying *waah-waah*. Wai-, mama, whats wrong!? Nancys mom snuggled up to Nancy and they went to the bedroom. Ringo has fainted with an expression of ecstasy, as for Megumi-chan, shes entranced which seems to be called there in the body, but not in spirit while ying around with her brooch...... Why did it became like this? I didnt mean this to happen, I just want everyone to be d. In the end, we broke up on that day and I brought Ringo, who fainted, home with me. *** A few days passed after that. Friday night of that week...... Onii-chan, Nancys mom is on the TV.~ What!? When I looked at the TV, Nancys mom was surrounded by reporters. From here, theres going to be an announcement about a new jewelry product from the representative of Nancy?Jewelry, Jennifer?Anderson-san. What!? I have a bad feeling about this...... Somehow or other, that bad feeling seemed to have been proven right, the tiara that I made for Nancys mom was exaggeratedly carried from inside. Good heavens!What a magnificent tiara!! Its magnificent to the extent that you wouldnt think that it is something of this world!!! The female reported has an extremely high praise, too. But Jennifer-san, the design has an atmosphere quite different from the Nancy?Jewelry has thus far, whats your intention on it? This magnificent tiara isnt my design. Pardon!!? Tonight, I will introduce a new designer of Nancy?Jewelry. Oy, it can''t be that...... While the reporters were astir, Ringo appeared with a frightfully tensed expression!! Or rather, Ringo......is too tense, her hand and foot are moving at the same time! H-, H-, H-, Hello...... Its Sa-, Sa-, Sa-, Satou Ringo. Ringo, youre too tense!! Satou-san is very young, but how old are you? Im n-, neen years old. Im attending a vocational school right now. Satou-san, what is your thought about being selected as a designer of the world-famous Nancy?Jewelry? I-, I-, I will try my best! What a disaster it has be. Nancys mom had Ringo to step back and began to exin. Actually, this tiara isnt the only one of its kind, its one of the three works, the tiara, the ne and the brooch. Well then, lets introduce the two other works. When Nancys mom sent the signal, Nancy, who wore a ne, and Megumi-chan, who wore the brooch, appeared. Even Megumi-chan, why!? Japan, which is called the Land of the Rising Sun, is a country surrounded by the sea, and when I came to this country, I felt the sincerity of its people. In connection with that, these three essories...... The red jeweled tiara isThe Sun. The blue jeweled ne isThe Sea. And then, the pink jeweled brooch is namedThe Heart. Waaaaaaaa!! The thunderous apuse of the reporters resounded. As expected of Nancy''s mom, a capable/shrewd person. By the way, these two people who wore the ne and the brooch are? The one, who is wearing the ne, is Nancy, my daughter. Nancy is going to work as the manager of the Nancy Jewelry Japan Store that''s going to open this time. I''m Nancy. People of Japan, please treat me well. And then, the one who is wearing the brooch is Yachiyo Megumi-chan; she is going to work as an exclusive model of Nancy?Jewelry this time. Megumi-chan smiled sweetly towards the reporters. Seriously!? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1] (or ) is a mimetic word that expresses an attitude of fortitude and resoluteness before calmly stating one''s opinion. Chapter 281 - Tower of Sunrise’s Thirteenth Floor

Chapter 281 - Tower of Sunrise''s Thirteenth Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ After the announcement of the Nancy?Jewelrys new jewelry product, I made a call immediately, but...... Nancys mom said, I will make the same thing by myself, I will show you! She was enthusiastic. Is it going to be alright?Im extremely worried. Well, if its absolutely no good, theres no choice but to help again, huh. Because it will be troublesome if it dont turn out well, the same goes for Ringo, too. ---------- With this and that, I put the matter about the Nancy?Jewelry aside for the time being. We decided to resume capturing theTower of Sunrisewhich had been postponed. Im also worried about what happened to Yurie-san during the party, its something that cant be postponed for too long. With that, on Saturday morning, Aya, Elena, Hilda and I departed for the different world. *** First, we went to meet L as usual. Yo, L. S-, Seiji!! Its the kind of behavior simr to lovers who werent able to meet all the while. Its onlyst week that I wasnt able toe, its very exaggerated~. I wasnt able toest week, but was there any changes? ording to Ls story, because theDevil-kins statuesin various ces have been destroyed, the surprise attack of the devil-kin seems to have beenpletely stopped. The devil-kin came using those as expected. Good, there doesnt seem to be any problem. Is there any problem that urred elsewhere? Its not a problem, but...... N?Is there something else? That magic tool with which the feudal lord of each town can talk to each other; there are organizations that would like to use that, I want to get permission from you, Seiji. Organizations?Which organizations? The three organizations--the Adventurers Guild, the Merchants Guild and the Healers Association. I see, they are groups who need intelligencework everywhere. Theres no problem with me. Is that so!?Thats great. The price of the magic tool is special, we''ll have to discuss it. Well honestly, we have enough gold, so its not really necessary, though~. But I will ept it, if they say that they will give us. Uh, L. What are you going to name that magic tool? The inventor usually name the new magic tool. If possible, I want you to decide, Seiji. I see...... then, its fine withMagic Stone Phone. Phone, you say. Whats that? Its a tool that does something simr in my country. I see, theres such a tool in your country, huh...... L looks at me in they eyes that seem to saybring me there, too...... but still, should I bring her along even though she doesnt have any business there? Then, since were going to capture the Tower of Sunrise again, contact me with thetwin magic stoneif theres anything, best regards. We went to the Tower of Sunrise to escape. *** *Phew,* finally, we can resume the dungeon capture. When we went to the Tower of Sunrises thirteenth floorDD in there, a vast wilderness stretched out. Hm?Is this ce inside the tower? Aya is surprised and puzzled. I seems so. Well, since there was even a flower bed in the lower floor, I suppose this floor is like that. Hmm. However, theres something in atmosphere that''s different from the other floors. But onii-chan, the wind is blowing in this floor. Thats right!Its the wind! Even if there''s a vastndscape that stretched out in the other floors, it feels contrived in some respects. Its probably because theres no wind. However, the wind is blowing quite naturally in this floor. Thatpletes the atmosphere as though it was really an another ce. There may be something different in this floor from the other floors. Lets act carefully. Y~es.Yes. When we explored the vicinityDD Onii-chan, a bird is flying. Aya said and when I looked up into the sky, a bird which seems to be a slightly bigger seagull was flying. Is that an enemy? When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledAlbatross. It seems to be an albatross[1]. Albatross?When you say Albatross, that albatross? Since it seems to be a monster, too, it may be different from the Earth''s albatross. When Aya and I were making such talk...... the albatross noticed us and attacked! The albatross swooped down at me. I promptly dodged with a back-step. *Bote* Ah. The albatross fell down crashing into the ground. *bata bata* The albatross gets up with a somehowical movement; it walks unsteadily trying to escape. When I was going to kill the albatross, which was about to fly, with the White Belt SwordDD Onii-chan, wait! Aya suddenly stopped me. Aya, whats the matter? Well, it looks pitiful. Pitiful?But, its a monster. But...... When I looked at the albatross, it was walking unsteadily trying to escape. It probably cant fly out easily once itnds on the ground. But, it may attack us again if we let it escape? I will do something at that time! Oh well, lets leave it to Aya. Alright, Aya, you do something about it. If its no use, I will kill it. Un! When we were advancing for a while, another albatross attacked us again. Aya, it came. I understand! Aya tries to send the albatross away using Wind Magic. This-!Teya!Dang it! Ayas wind hits the albatross, but as one would expect, its something only birds have, it somehow manages to recover its posture again in the air. Whats the matter, Aya? You didnt manage to do it at all. But...... Since those fellows cant move if they fall into the ground, shouldnt you make the wind blow downward? Thats right!Ill try it. When Aya generates a downward wind, the albatross lost its dynamic lift and fell into the ground. Did I do it? The albatross doesnt seem to be dead, it somehow stood up and escaped with *toko toko*. I did it!The downward gust is a huge sess! Downward gust? ItsDownburst. What doesDownburstmean? Cool! Aya seemed to like theDownburst, she routed the albatrosses, which attacked inrge quantities, withDownburstafterwards. Kuhahaha!Eat my Downburst!! Aya is in high spirits. Weren''t you just going to drive them away because they were pitiful!? After that, thanks to the outstanding performance of Aya, we were able to find the stairs upwards. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: [1]Ahodori lit. means dumb bird. Chapter 282 - The Tower of Sunrise’s Fourteenth Floor

Chapter 282 - The Tower of Sunrise''s Fourteenth Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ When we went to the fourteenth floor, the scenerypletely changed again. Ama~zing, we''re above the clouds!! The stairway that we used to climbed up to this floor was a stairway that seems to lead into the clouds. A sea of clouds spread out when we climb up the stairs. And then, the wind is also blowing in this floor, too. Nee, onii-chan. Lets ride this cloud. Are you serious!? Elena and Hilda walk above the clouds happily. Theyre just like angels. And then, Aya, who seems to be simrly happy, is frolicking. Shes just like a child. Since its dangerous, dont go too far to the edge. Y~es. Is it really alright? Nee, onii-chan. If we fall from here, where do you think well fall?? The lower floor? I dont know, would you like to test it out for a bit? Wai-, onii-chan, what do you want to do? Well, to find out like you said. I went to the very edge of the clouds while watching my steps and threw a stone, which I took from the inventory, below. The stone dropped far off to the bottom and quickly disappeared. The stone has disappeared. Elena, who came next to me before I knew it, mutters so. It seems like it has a reasonable altitude and since we dont know what happened after it disappeared either, lets be thoroughly careful. Y~es.Yes. ---------- When we, as much as possible, traveled along the center of the rather fluffy road of clouds...... the sky gradually worsened. A lot of clouds appeared, huh. Thats right, clouds that were clearly different from the clouds under our feet began to engulf the surroundings with *moku moku*. Everyone be careful, theres a reaction of a monster! At the same time as I said so, a part of the cloud suddenly projected towards us. Aya! Leave it to me! Aya shed the projecting cloud with a knife. However, its like grasping a cloud. The opponent is nothing but cloud! Whats this!? Ayas knife passed through the cloud and shed the air. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledThunderhead[1]. Its form seems to be made of clouds. Physical attacks doesnt seem to be effective. Attack it using magic. Yes! Aya attacks using Wind Magic. Elena creates a wall of water, defending against the enemys attack. Hilda joins in and attacks using me. The most effective was Hildas me. When the cloud was scorched by the me, interestingly, it seemed like it vanished and she was able to easily defeat it. Hilda yed the most active role. Ehehe. When I patted her head, Hilda was happily embarrassed. Onii-chan, what about me? Shouldnt you try theDownburstthat you learned a short while ago? Downburst?I mean, can you make it fall even though theres no ground? Isnt a cloud something caused by an updraft? Then, why dont you do the opposite? Ah, thats right! Well, its easier said than done, though~. Rather than something called dungeon capture...... it seems totally like studying. Seiji-sama, what about me? Elena, what you did a little while ago is fine. Eh?Why? Since Elena takes the initiative to undertake the defense, the other two people can freely concentrate on the offense. Understood! Elena was a little fired up again. Cutee~. ---------- After advancing for a while, a group ofThunderheadsappeared. Everyone be careful! Yes! Elenas wall of water defends against the attacks of the Thunderheads. Hilda creates several pirs of me around the thunderheads using that opportunity. It seems to be just like acagemade of me pirs. Although they don''t speak, the Thunderheads are frightened by the me and move about in utter confusion. I block the Thunderheads that were trying to escape from the cage using barrier. Aya, arent you going to use Downburst? I''m trying to use it now! Using Wind Magic, Aya gathers the air, which was heated by the me that Hilda created, together above the Thunderheads...... Compressed,pressed,pressed the wind...... Oi, Aya, what are you doing!? Dont talk to me anymore because Im concentrating! Here it goes!DOOOOWN, BUUUUUUURST!! She shouts so like it was some killer move. The burning hot air that Ayapressed, became a terrible downdraft and directly hit the Thunderheads. The Thunderheads were sucked in in order to be swallowed by the downdraft, and then, they dissolved and vanished. I did it!!Its a huge sess!!! Aya takes Elena and Hildas hands and happily jumps up and down with *pyon pyon*. Well, even if you didnt expressly use such a grandiose magic, it was the end if they were hit by Hildas me just as they were, though...... Hilda probably wouldnt mind for the sake of saving Ayas face. What a capable girl. Ill pat herter. Afterwards, there was no enemy that appeared so we advanced above the clouds smoothly and along the way, Aya was thinking about various poses when using Downburst; it was so annoying. You will fall from the clouds when you walk while doing such a thing! After advancing for a while, we were able to find the stairs that leads to the upper floor smoothly. *** When we climbed up the stairs, the fifteenth floor was also a sea of clouds. However, thendscape we''re on this time seems to be a mountaintop; only the mountaintop is sticking out above the sea of clouds, which makes it look like an ind. The view in this floor is also good~. The wind is also strong here, though. Right, the wind here is also strong. The floors where wind is strong follows after another. When I was thinking about such a thingDD Seiji-sama!Over there!! Elena shouted and pointed towards the sky. Kiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! What appeared together with a gigantic chirp...... was a super huge bird. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]It seems the author intentionally rearranged the characters. The raw says ; means cloud while priest/monk/bald-headed person/monster. It''s supposed to be Thunderhead, a rounded, projecting head of a cumulus cloud, which portends a thunderstorm. P.S Please support the author by buying the vol 1 of the LN version. --Link-- Chapter 283 - Tower of Sunrise’s Fifteenth Floor

Chapter 283 - Tower of Sunrise''s Fifteenth Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ The Tower of Sunrises fifteenth floor, a mountaintop sticking out from the sea of clouds. Then the one, which suddenly attacked us there, was a monster simr to a colorful bird in a jungle that grew huge. Barrier! Kiiiiiiiiiiii!! When that huge bird collided against my barrier and stopped its fast approach, it let out a loud cry and began to circle around us. Uwa, its a huge bird~. Its Ayas slightly ordinary impression. When I usedAppraisal, its name isFuuchou[1]. And it possesses Level 4 Wind Magic. It says its a Fuuchou, be careful since it can use Wind Magic. Ye~s.Yes. Although there were nothing but weak enemies up to this point, it still seemed slightly dangerous. I stepped forward to protect Aya and the others and examined the Fuuchous move. Kiiiiiiiiiii!! When the Fuuchou let out its loudest cry, it flutters both of its wings in the sky with *basa basa* and began to generate wind. The wind that arose creates many small tornadoes and attacks from our left and right respectively. Elena defends against the tornadoesing from the left with an Ice Wall. As for the tornadoesing from the right, Aya created a huge tornado and offsetted the tornado with a tornado. Hilda created a me and tried to attack using that chance, but the Fuuchou generated more tornadoes which hit against the iing me, denying it. Onii-chan, this fellow is quite strong. Thats why I said be careful. Whether it was thinking that it was at a disadvantage in magic, the Fuuchou charged towards us. *Gachi!* I took on the Fuuchous beak attack using the White Belt Sword. Although theres a considerable power in the attack because of its huge build, since I distribute the shock into the ground using Earth Magic, I manage to stop the blow and the Fuuchous huge body makes a sudden stop. The Fuuchou almost pitched forward under the effect of the sudden stop, but it bends its body andnds its foot on the ground, trying to somehow recover its own posture. Hildas me and Ayas tornado swoop down towards there. Giiiiiiiiiiii!! The Fuuchou made a resounding cry that seemed like a shriek while its right wing was intensely burning and it escaped to the sky. Its quite tenacious. However, AyasDownburstattacks the back of the Fuuchou, which escaped to the sky. While the Fuuchou had received the Downburst on its back, it escaped from there and somehow regained its posture, but since Aya generated Downburst many times, it finally crashed into the ground. Theres an opening~. Aya charges at the Fuuchou, which fell into the ground. *Busuri.* Its Ayas forte, the vital strike. Giyuaaaaa!! The Fuuchou raises a cry. And then...... the Wind magic power that the Fuuchou wore ran wild...... Ah. it stirred up wind to arise, throwing Aya into the sky. And then, theres no foothold below Aya, but the sea of clouds which spread out. Gyaaa, Im falling~!! Whether she is frightened by the sudden event, Aya cant use Wind Magic properly. And then, Aya...... I-, I thought I died...... Well, I saved her usingTeleportation! You couldve somehow manage with Wind Magic to some extent. But...... Well, there doesnt seem to be anything in this floor other than that fellow, lets go to the next floor quickly. Ni-, Nii-chan, wait a moment. N?Were you injured? Can I go home for a bit? Go home?Why? Id like to change clothes for a bit. Change clothes?Why?? It doesnt matter why! This guy, Aya. What is she getting angry for? Besides, shes somewhat fidgeting...... First, I put away the Fuuchou that Aya finished off into the inventory and received the magic stone that Hilda picked up. When I usedAppraisalon the magic stone, it was a magic stone that Ive seen for the first time calledMagic stone of Tornado. Oh, it seems like a good quality magic stone. Onii-chan, since its fine to do such a thing afterwards...... ---------- We were urged on by Aya and went home for a moment. And then, Aya went to the bathroom hastily. Aya, arent you going to change clothes? I will just take a shower for a bit. Such a reply came back when I talk to her through the door. This fellow Aya, what a selfish gal. Since this fellow Aya has begun to take a shower on her own convenience, lets take a break for a bit. Then, well brew a tea. Elena and Hilda prepare for the tea break quickly. After waiting for a while, Aya finally came back and the capturing of the Tower of Sunrise was resumed. However, Im still puzzled why Aya suddenly began to take a shower. *** The sixteenth floor is dotted with mountain-top-like rocky areas in several ces and a narrow, dangerous path where both sides are a cliff seems to have joined them together. And then, the sea of clouds spread out below us again. However, all around is dyed in deep red in the same way as the sunset. N? Hot wind is blowing. Even though its sunset, its hot? When I take a good look, its not sunset, for some reason, the sea of clouds......is burning with *crackle crackle*...... If the cloud burns, what will happen here? Onii-chan, its hot. You should take off your clothes if its hot. You''re lewd Onii-chan! Where have the onii and the imouto who takes their clothes off with passion gone to!? However, I observed the figures of Elena and Hilda, who are taking their jacket off bashfully, slowly and carefully. Onii-chan, look over there! N? If its about Elena and Hilda, Ive seen it slowly and carefully? Thats not it!Over there! When I tried to look towards where Aya was pointing at, many will-o-the-wisps(?) were flying out from the zing sea of clouds and blocked our path while floating lightly. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Fuuchou, which made of 2 characters: L (fuu - wind/style) B (chou - bird), is a bird of paradise. P.S Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 284 - Tower of Sunrise’s Sixteenth Floor~

Chapter 284 - Tower of Sunrise''s Sixteenth Floor~

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ The will-o-the-wisps, which floated lightly, attacked inrge quantities. Ive got it! Elena took a step forward and began to cast magic. Together with aJu!sound, the rain that Elena created using Water Magic got rid of the wil-o-the-wisps in session. And then, the wil-o-the-wisps run about trying to escape. However, the rain, which Elena created, doesnt have the power like thest time Ive seen it. I thought shes going easy on them, but it seems to be different. Perhaps, when the weather system magic is used outside the dungeon, the power will increase. But still, water seemed to be the weakness of the wil-o-the-wisps, most of them that blocked our way had disappeared. The few wil-o-the-wisps that survived were repelled using Aya and Hildas fire-engines hosing-down-like water attack. I, too, sliced several of them that attacked from right behind us into two with the White Belt Sword and we gained aplete shutout victory. Onii-chan, they were weaker than some in the lower floors. Well, all of us can use Water Magic and due to us joining together, it will be such a thing. Other than such a thing, the White Belt SwordsFire attributed monster subjugationtrial had been cleared with 10/10 during the fight just now. The remaining trials were Wind and Earth with 5 each. Well, lets do the trials slowly. Afterwards, we were able to find the stairs towards the seventeenth floor without difficulty. *** When we went to the seventeenth floor, the sea of clouds spread out again. However, the area is dark this time. The atmosphere seems to be simr to the moment when the sun sets. When I checked the current time using my smartphone, its still morning. Its probably this floors special phenomenon. When we advance through the dark...... Ah!Thunderhead! The Thunderhead that appeared three floors below--in the fourteenth floor--appeared again. However, its appearance seems to be different from the fourteenth floors Thunderhead. This Thunderhead is ck, isn''t it? At first, I thought that the area is dark, but its different after all. The fourteenth floors Thunderhead was white, the Thunderhead here was ck like a rain cloud. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be calledDark Thunderhead. What a simple name. When we wait and see, the Thunderheads slowly began to gather around us. And then, we had been encircled by the Dark Thunderhead. Onii-chan, its dark. The Dark Thunderheads that surrounded us blocked the light, making the area even darker. And then, finally, it became pitch dark. I will light a fire. Thanks to Hilda lighting a fire using magic, were somehow able to see, but because of the Dark Thunderhead, we cant see anything at all from about 20 m ahead. Then, a Predicted Attack Area aimed at Hilda suddenly appeared, I promptly wedge myself in between and erected a barrier. *Gakin.* Something like ck tentacles stretched out from the Dark Thunderheads crowding around the vicinity. ck tentacles...... Uhg, its an unpleasant trauma...... Well get nowhere as it is. Hilda. Since I will take charge of the light, take charge of the offensive. Yes. I lit up the area with Incandescent Light Bulb Magic while Hilda began attacking the surrounding Dark Thunderhead. Like the Thunderhead, fire seemed to be the weakness of the Dark Thunderhead; a hole opened in the encirclement. After that, while Elena and I were defending, Hilda was attacking at the same time and we somehow managed to annihte the Dark Thunderheads. N?What was Aya doing, you ask? She wasnt able to useDownburstwith the Dark Thunderheads blocking above, so she was going to do something with a normal Wind Gust, but...... Even if its possible to push the Dark Thunderheads away with Wind, it cant inflict damage, so they are immediately restored back to before. So Aya gave up attacking and just helped lighting up the area using Light Magic. Shes frustrated because she cant y an active role, but theres such a thing sometimes, too. We defeated all the Dark Thunderheads, but they didnt drop any magic stones. *** When we climbed up to the eighteenth floor, there was a snow country. Or perhaps I should say, it was a snowy mountain. Its snow this time, huh~.Its cold~. Why can Aya only say an impression at the same level as a primary school kid all the time? Aya and the others took out ski wear from theMagic Stone of Storagefor their own use and began to change clothes. Although I say changing clothes, is it particrly alright since they only wore it over the clothes they were wearing just now? Elena and Hildas ski wears are only hand-me-down clothes that Aya used to wear in the olden days. We controlled the snow under our feet withIce Magicso that our feet wouldnt sink into the snow, making our advance faster. Ah, onii-chan, theres something! Indeed, it seems to be a monster that has hidden itself, be careful everyone. Yes. And then, what came out from within the lumpy snow...... was a small snowman. And then, the snowman lightly floats into the air. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be a monster calledSnow Child. Whats that!?Its cute~. When Aya tried to approach it carelesslyDD the Snow Child began to attack! Well, although I say attack, it only throws a snowball, though. It isnt painful even if it hit and since we are wearing ski wear, we neither get wet nor feel cold. As a matter of fact, its no skin off our noses. It became pitiful to kill the Snow Child who does only something like that, we decided to hurry ahead while dodging the snowballs that it threw. When we were advancing for a while, the Snow Child who was throwing snowball at us began to gradually increase. Umu, what to do. And then, when we advanced further, we had been surrounded by Snow Children. It''s unfavorable as expected, huh? More than 100 Snow Children surrounds us. And then, the Snow Children began dancing a dance of some kind around us. Then, the weather of the silent snowy mountain suddenly changed and became a blizzard. We shouldve killed them as expected, huh. Yeah. Aya and Elena became Hildas protection from the wind. Hilda attacked the Snow Children with me. The Snow Child was just slightly hit by the me and simply melted. Hilda defeated all the Snow Childrenpletely and at the same time, the blizzard calmed down, too. All of them melted, huh. Hilda looks a little sad. Well, theres no helping it since the opponent is a monster. Ah. Aya notices something and utters a cry. When we turn towards there, too...... From the remains of the Snow Child who melted a short while ago, a new Snow Child was born again. And then, they throw snowballs again incorrigibly. Theyre persistent fellows, huh~. We began to look for the next floors stairs while dodging the snowballs again. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Yukinkoѩ. P.S Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 285 - Tower of Sunrise’s Nineteenth Floor

Chapter 285 - Tower of Sunrise''s Neenth Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ After having lunch, we resumed capturing the Tower of Sunrise. The neenth floor seemed to be a floor where the mountain paths became like a maze. And then, several birds could be seen flying in the distance. Those fellows are probably the enemies on this floor. After walking for a while, one of the birds flying in the distance seemed to have noticed us and approached. When I usedAppraisalit seems to be aThunderbird[1]. The email software?Or the special protected species? To suddenly attack, it seemed to be a normal monster. However, what Im worried about with the appraisal result is that this fellows Lightning Magic is said to be level 3. Be careful everyone, it can use Lighting Magic. Yes. However, although I say be careful, if Lightning is shot, it will be impossible to block and well surely receive damage. We need to dodge it for sure usingPredicted Attack Areahere. When the battle is progressing carefully for a while, the Thunderbird tries to get in the position right above me. Is it nning to drop feces at me or something?? And then, thePredicted Attack Areais disyed over my head. It came, huh! I promptly stepped back outside of the area. And then, at the ce where I was before, it wasnt feces, but electric shock that fell down. Dangerous, dangerous. I may have dodged it, but it mightve been a hit if it was somebody else. However, seeing the situation, the Thunderbird hurriedly takes a distance. Whats with that fellow? I usedAppraisalagain and understood the reason. That guys MP is little and it can only shoot Electric Shock once. Aya, shoot that guy down. Ye~s. It wasnt scary anymore when it ran out of MP. The Thunderbird which fell down by AyasDownburstwas killed using the White Belt Sword. When the Thunderbird was killed, it dropped aMagic stone of Biri-biri. Well, it wasnt essential since I had a lot of it. *** The twentieth floor was an ind in the sky. Its not sea of clouds or something shoddy like that, the ind is really floating in the sky. The Laputa[2] is real! Leaving the idiot Aya alone, the Laputa sightseeing...no, exploring was resumed. After walking for a while, the road ends and a rainbow bridge leads to the next ind. Are we going to cross this bridge? I had everyone to standby, hit the bridge and crossed it. Oi! It seems to be safe. Everyone, go across. When I finished crossing it, I called everyone over. Elena and Hilda crossed the Rainbow Bridge happily. They look totally like angels. Aya went down on all fours and crawled across the bridge nervously. Aya, its safe, you dont need to be scared that much. E-, E-, Even if you say, such a thing. Has her almost falling down be a trauma? Since it cant be helped, I went over to Aya and held her in a princess carry. Kyaa! What are you doing, onii-chan!? Its because youre crossing slowly. Aya ng to me tightly while *buru buru* shivering like a picked-up kitten in my arms. You get very scared easily, huh. T-, T-, Theres no h-, h-, helping it! I slowly crossed to the end of the Rainbow Bridge on foot while carrying Aya. Why are you crossing it on foot!? You should useTeleportation! I cant waste MP like that. Besides, youll fall if you struggle too much, you know? Hiii! Aya became quiet like a borrowed cat. She''s lovable if she''s always like this, though~. When we finished crossing the bridge after walking for a while, theres a reaction of a monster which rapidly approaching from behind. A monster is approaching from behind, be careful! Yes. However, the monsters figure cant be see at all. Onii-chan, wheres the monster? Umu, theres a reaction above, but...... N? Theres something in the sun. Right, a demon was approaching with the sun in the background. And then, I saw aPredicted Attack Areacaught Elena. Elena! I protected Elena at once and defended against the enemys attack with the White Belt Sword. Then , the enemy cried in a high-pitched voice and soared up into the sky again. Its s-, shining. Right, its shape is a bird but its body is wrapped in light. When I usedAppraisal, it seems to be calledLightbird. Somehow or other, it seems to be wearing Light magic around its body. Is it the Light version of the Firebird? The attack of the Lightbird is only charging. Although its speed is fast, it only charges in an almost straight line. Its nothing great for an attack, but...... its bright. Its so bright to the extent that I cant take a straight look at it, making me unable to fight it directly. Onii-chan, its so bright. It makes my eyes sting. It cant be helped, I didnt want to use it that much, but...... its unavoidable. I took out a certain thing from the inventory and put it on. Onii-chan, whats that!? Thats why I didnt want to use this. Onii-chan, the sunsses doesnt look good on you~. I found it in a town before and bought it on a whim, but when I went home and tried it on...... it doesnt look good on me...... I thought it was cool when I bought it, though. Well, anyhow, thanks to the sunsses, it wasnt bright anymore, so I was able to defeat the Lightbird that charged at me using the White Belt Sword without difficulty. The Lightbird dropped aMagic Stone of Light. Appraisal Magic Stone of Light A magic stone that shines brightly. It bes brighter when charged magic power. Rarity: Oh, its the first time Ive seen this. Ive seen a magic stone that emits a faint light calledMagic Stone of Faint Lightbefore, but this is probably the higher-ranked version. Elena, you take this magic stone. Is it fine? Elena received theMagic Stone of Lighthappily. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]RaichouB lit. means thunderbird, but its actually a ptarmigan/grouse. [2]Reference to Laputa: Castle in the Sky. P.S Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 286 - Tower of Sunrise’s Twenty-first Floor

Chapter 286 - Tower of Sunrise''s Twenty-first Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ After going home for a moment and eating snacks, the capturing of the Tower of Sunrises twenty-first floor was resumed. Something unusual happened from the stairs toward the twenty-first floor. Onii-chan, isnt it somewhat hot? The temperature gradually rises each time we took a step up the stairs. H-, Hot!! The temperature started to gradually rise while we were in the middle of climbing the stairs and as we couldnt stand it anymore, we took off one piece of clothing after another, but...... More than this is impossible!! We surrendered from the heat and backtracked down the stairs in a big hurry. ---------- Whats with that heat!?Its too hot! Moreover, were still in the middle of the stairs. How hot will it be on the upper floor? Then, we need to change our clothes. We transformed ourselves intoswimwearusingMagic stone of transformationand climbed up the stairs again. Its hot even with a swimwear. When Iined, Elena looks cool for some reason. Hm?Elena, whats that clothing? Elena wore something like a sheer dress on top of her swimsuit. This is a clothing made with Water Magic. Ooh!Good, it looks cool! Aya, Hilda and I copied Elena and created clothes using Water Magic. Ta-dah! Its Water Armor! When I boasted about my Water Armor with a self-satisfied look, Aya and Hilda wrapped their bodies with water, too. Its quite difficult, huh.Yes. The two people probably werent that good at Water Magic, they looked like they were wearing a transparentkigurumi. Alright, its a little difficult, but lets continue exploring while maintaining this for a while. Ye~s. ---------- The temperature of the Water Armor rose up on our way up and we almost had a hot sh, but the water temperature was lowered using Ice Magic and the exploration somehow continued. Seiji-sama, the path is blocked. When I looked, the path was blocked with ava flow. TheLava flowcontinues to flow from the right to the left. That seems to be difficult to cross. As far as I can see on the map, beyond this point looks dangerous, though. We have no choice but to take a detour, huh? Onii-chan, cant theva be cooled down using water? Umu, thats right, lets give it a try! The four of us began to spray water toward theva flow usingWater Magic. *Sizzleeeeeeeeeeeeee!!* Together with a frightful sound, a tremendous steam was generated. Its hot, hot! Aya stopped spraying water alone and volunteered to take charge of blowing away the iing steam usingWind Magic. Theva cooled down and hardened, it seemed like we could somehow cross over it on foot. Alright, lets go across! Yes. We crossed over the still warmva in a big hurry and were able to somehow breakthrough. ---------- Phew, it was hot! When we broke through theva flow and took a rest...... avaattacked again. The newva was not ava flow, but aGolem. TheLava Golemis said to be a golem with a body made ofva. I dont want to use a valuable sword toward a golem like that. Alright, water attack! Yes. The Lava Golem was struck by the water attack from the four of us, generating a cloud of steam with *moo-moo*. And then, it cooled down and hardened...... *Creak creak*...... The Lava Golem wasnt able to move anymore. In spite of being golem, it hardened to the extent of being unable to move, its weak, huh. ---------- After that, when we found the stairs and climbed up the twenty-second floor...... abuilding firewas taking ce. Well, its not abuildingbut atower. Thendscape seemed to be simr to the twenty-first floor, but something like an oil was burning in many ces. And this floor was hot, too. Again, is it going to be hot on the following floors, too? Aya is a little weary, too. After advancing for a while...... Whats that!? a me attacked. When I usedAppraisal, it was a monster calledOil Slime. Or rather, it seems more like a me Slime rather than an Oil Slime because its on fire. Well, lets put out the fire usinghosing down. We were able to defeat the slime that had its fire put out easily. As expected, its an easy victory if one can use the magic of its weakness attribute. ---------- After that, we found the stairs to the next floor...... The time was a little early, but we decided to stop todays exploration, partly because we were tired and partly because it was hot inside to advance. Aaah, so tired~. As soon as we went home, Aya sat down on the sofa still dressed in a swimsuit. Get up, rx after you change your clothes. Ye~s. It seemed Aya was tired, she got up with aheigh-hoand went to the bathroom. I called such Aya to a halt. That reminds me, Aya. What is it, onii-chan? Isnt it going to be your final exam soon? Uhh......for the whole week next week, its going to be an exam holiday, and exams the week after. What!? Then, you must study, so take a time off from tomorrows dungeon capture. Such a thing~. Its hard if you repeat the same ss, you know. Thats-...thats right, but...... Consult with a senior and have him show you the past exam questions or something. Understood~. Ill ask Mai-san and Yurie-san. So obedient. Well, its going to be Ayas first exam in the Junior College. I decided to sleep early to be prepared on the next day. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 287 - Tower of Sunrise’s Twenty-third Floor

Chapter 287 - Tower of Sunrise''s Twenty-third Floor

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ On the next day of capturing the tower, it was only Elena, Hilda and me. The hot floors continued from the twenty-third floor up to the twenty-ninth floor, and a lot of undead-type monsters such as zombies appeared from the twenty-ninth floor. I think it happened because Aya wasnt there, but we advanced smoothly and traveled up to the thirty-sixth floor, and stopped the capturing for today. ---------- Eeh, you have already advanced that much? Aya, who went to get the samples of older exams from Mai-san and Yurie-san all day long today,ined as soon as she returned. It cant be helped if weadvanced in capturing the tower even more smoothlybecause it felt like there have been a divine revtion from a God-like being. However, I finally reached level 50 with this times capturing the tower and the Water and Ice Magic became level 5, too. And in addition to that, its also pleasant that the number of beacon I can install has increased to 14. Elena rose to level 42, Aya to 36 and Hilda to 35. Hildas growth in particr is amazing. Her level has already caught up with Aya. *** Status Name: Maruyama Seiji upation: SE Level: 50 HP: 5,611 MP: 14,549 Power: 366Endurance: 431 Ability: 719Magic power: 1,455 Skill Information 5, Space-time 6, Body Reinforcement 4, Recovery 3 Wind 5, Lightning 6, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 6, Darkness 3, Fire 4, Light 4 Body techniques 3, Sword techniques 5, Sword Art 5, Short de techniques 4, Stick techiniques 4 Potion Craft 5 Status Name: Elena upation: Princess Level: 42 HP: 1,845 MP: 7,961 Power: 170Endurance: 146 Ability: 200Magic power: 823 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 1, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 3, Light 4 Body reinforcement 4, Recovery 7 Stick techniques, Potion Craft 4 Status Name: Maruyama Aya upation: Junior College Student Level: 36 HP: 2,493 MP: 2,163 Power: 127Endurance: 119 Ability: 229Magic power: 216 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 3, Water 4, Ice 3, Earth 3, Light 2 Body reinforcement 3, Recovery 1, Composite 2 Body techniques 4, Short de techniques 5, Potion Craft 2 Status Name: Hilda upation: Magician Level: 35 HP: 904 MP: 3,203 Power: 94Endurance: 79 Ability: 100Magic power: 315 Skill Wind 4, Lightning 3, Water 4, Ice 4, Earth 3, Fire 4, Light 3 Body reinforcement 2, Recovery 4, Composite 2 Short de techniques 2, Dismantling 3 _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 288 - Office Worker? Interpreter?

Chapter 288 - Office Worker? Interpreter?

First day of the week, Monday. When I went to the office, I was called by the director. Director, what can I do for you? Sorry for calling you first thing in the morning. Actually, Id like you to request for therequirements definitionof the system development for the Nancy Jewelry Tokyo Store, but is it fine? Yes, its fine. TheRequirements definition, huh. It means Ill inquire about their request for what kind of system theyd like to be developed and put them all together. Then, lets set up a meeting...... Well, yeah, actually, now that you mention it, it seems she wont be able toe, too. What do you mean? Nancy-san seems to be busy with various things so we wont be able to set up a meeting easily. Im sorry, but to proceed from this point, we will have to ask you to talk over there. Understood. Busy? But we were sightseeing in Japan just the other day. For the time being, I went to the Nancy?Jewelry Tokyo Store where Nancy was. *** The Nancy Jewelry?Tokyo Store was located at first-ss district, Ginza. Hae~, they opened a shop in a wonderful ce, huh~. I went through the entry formalities at the back entrance and entered inside. When I entered inside the office, Nancy was doing the office work by herself. Hm?What happened to mama-san? Hello, Nancy. Ah, Seiji, Im sorry for making youe here expressly. Are you doing the office work alone? What about mama-san? Mama...... is visiting various Macho?koba to observe. Macho?koba??Whats that? They seem to be metalworkingpanies of small to medium enterprises doing business inShitamachi. Ah, itsMachikouba[1], huh! Still, why is mama-san observing machikoubas? She thinks that she will find out the secret of Seijis metalworking in the machikoubas and said she will study it. I see. She seems to be serious in making that essory without asking for my help. By the way, Ivee to talk about the matter of the system development, is it fine? Ah, that matter, huh. The system that is being used in the U.S have to be tranted in Japanese in order for the Japanese employees to use from now on. It will be easy if its you, right? I see, such a recognition, huh. Then, its a job of an SE from here. What about itspatibility with the Japanese data? Whats that? The English alphabet has 26 letters, even if we separate the upper and lower case letters, there are only 52 letters, right? On the other hand, the Japanese has hiragana?katakana and then, theres even kanji; there are more than 2, 000 characters that aremonly used with kanji alone. Its necessary to re-develop the system to deal with that. Is that so, its not so easy, huh. After that, we talked about the matter of the system development and I was able to somehowpile the requirements definition. ---------- Its necessary to show this to mama-san afterwards to get her authorization, but...... when is she going to return? Well, yes, actually, now that you mention it, she only visits various machikoubas and hasnt returned home at all...... so Im in trouble because the office work piled up. Didnt you hire someone who does the paperwork? Anyhow, it was sudden~. I havent got the means to go around that far yet. Seiji, will you help me? Wait a moment, I will get a confirmation from thepany. When I called the director and exined the circumstances, the director dly approved. Well, she''s an important business partner. I often heard that its troublesome to be asked for help by the business client in the society, but...... Well, I got the directors permission, so its particrly fine, right? The director allowed me to help. Thank you, Im saved. ---------- I only help with the IT paperwork at the beginning, but I, who is good at both English and Japanese, can easily find mistakes on the documents usingInformation Magic. With this and that, I was able to help with the documents other than the ITs with a considerable quantity, too. Seiji, you are really excellent, huh. To some extent. Wont you resign as an SE and be our office worker? Ill consider it if I get fired as an SE. When we proceeded with the work while talking about such a thing, I found a document which was written in neither Japanese nor English. Nancy, whats this document? I dont know. You dont know, you say. Arent you the manager here, Nancy? Mama seems to be doing something, but I cant read that document. Lets try to useLanguage Acquisition...... somehow or other, it seems to be anguage calledDzongkha, Ill try to acquire it for the time being. Let me see, it seems to be a document about the import of the nullpo stones. Eh?Seiji, you can read it? Well, I must admit... Why dont you resign as an SE and be an interpreter? Ill consider it if I get fired as an SE. Somehow or other, theNullpo stonesseems to be something produced inBhutan. When you say Bhutan, that country of happiness? Is theNullpo stonemined in that country? Bhutan, huh...... Id like to go there once. Nevertheless, isnt this document apany secretor something like that? Is their information security alright? There may be differences in degrees of enthusiasm,mitment, interest, etc on that area between ITpanies andpanies of other type of industry. ---------- Thanks to Seiji, the documents that piled up were considerably put in order. Thank you. Its good that I could help. When Nancy and I were shaking hands...... *Batan!* The rooms door was vigorously opened and mama-san entered. Oh my!Nancy has a secret date with Seiji, huh~. Wee home, mama. Because mama wasnt here, Seiji helped me with the dyed paperwork. Aah, is that so. Well, she understands from the beginning and just obviously making fun of us. Other than such a thing, listen Nancy! What is it? The JapaneseMacho?kobais amazing!! Mama, itsMachikoubawhen said, you know? Nancy was also wrong a little while ago, though. Just you watch, Seiji! Since I joined hands withMacho?koba, I will show you that I will make a jewelry that wont be defeated by you! Somehow, it feels like it became a confrontation with a rival, is my profession really an SE? _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]a small factory in town; backstreet (small) workshop. P.S Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 289 - Tea and Teacakes

Chapter 289 - Tea and Teacakes

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ When I finished helping Nancy and went back home...... Aya was studying! Im home. Its rare that Aya is studying. What!? Even I at least study. Well, its going to be her first final examination this time after getting into junior college, even Aya, at the least, will study. However, there seems to be another reason why Aya is studying. Elena and Hilda are studying together, too. As the onee-san, it seems she cant afford to bezy alone when the two younger people are studying. Elena and Hilda, what are you studying? Im studying aboutFire. The only magic that Elena wasnt able to learn areFireandDarkness and since she doesnt properly know yet what she should be studying for Darkness, she is studying in order to learn Fire first. Me, itsPhysical Education! Hilda is studying physical education!? It cant be......a man and a woman...... It wasnt that kind of study that I said, it was probably a scientific study about nourishment, or energy, or muscle that seemed to be rted toBody Reinforcement Magic. Ah, I was surprised. In order to not interfere with everyones study, I went out to y inTower of Sunrisefor a bit. Although I said that, Im not going to capture it, but Im just going to look for enemies that meet the conditions of the trial of the White Belt Sword and kill them. For nearly an hour, I was able to clear all the trials objectives. I have to take it to Masamune-san next time. *** The next day, I went to Nancys ce again to help. Somehow, it seems Nancys mama spends all her time atMacho?koba...no, atmachikoubaand shifts all the work to Nancy. In spite of being the president, what is she really doing. With this and that, when Nancy and I--just the two of us--were working...... Hello......-!Seiji-san! Ringo came for a visit. Ah, Maruyama. Why are you here? Together with Ringo, Megumi-chan came, too. Im helping Nancy with her work. Other than such a thing, what happened for the two of you to be together? I only ran into Megumi-chan at the entrance. Because I made a new design, Ivee to show it to Jennifer-san, but...... Jennifer-san isnt here? Jennife...aah, its mama-san, huh. Because I always called her mama-san, I forgot her name. Mama-san have gone to the machos ce. Macho!? Well, since she wille back soon, why dont you wait for her? Eh, eeh......macho?? Somehow or other, Ringos head seems to have been filled with machos. So, what seems to be your business, Megumi-chan? Its to make arrangements for the modeling activity, it has nothing to do with you! Although it has nothing to do with me, you still properly told it to me. Nancy, Megumi-chan came to make arrangements, what should be done? Please wait a moment, I will just put these documents in order. So, wait with Ringo, Im going to prepare a tea. Humph, I dont want tea, but onlyorange juice! Yes. In about 0.5 second, I quickly held out the orange juice in front of Megumi-chan. Eh? W-, Where did you take it from just now? I prepared it because I thought that Megumi-chan would like to drink it. Well, I took it out from the inventory, though. Well...... f-, fine. The top of Megumi-chans head was full ofquestion marks. D-, Delicious...... Its nicely cold...... Im d that you like it. ......humph, we-, well, you may praise it a little. Thank you. When I pleasantly smiled, Megumi-chan, with ahumph, suddenly looked the other way. Dont be full of yourself with just the orange juice! Not just drinks, but prepare confections, too! You arent sensible, huh. Yes. I took out a confection in 0.5 second again and put it before Megumi-chan. Fa-!? Its a Japanese sweet of an old, Japanese-style confectionery shop in the neighborhood, but its delicious. Well, it was taken out of the inventory again, though. When Megumi-chan took a bite of the Japanese sweet, her expression suddenly crumbled with *kunya* and she smiled with great relish. C-, Cutee...... Wa-!? Megumi-chan suddenly came to herself and her expression returned to her usual stiff facial expression. Is she embarrassed that her smiling face is seen? I-, Its so-so...... Megumi-chan fills her mouth with the Japanese sweet with her expression still stiff. Your expression and behavior are inconsistent, you know? Before I knew it, Ringo was looking at the appearance of Megumi-chan, too. Somehow or other, she seemed to have been looking at Megumi-chan with the same feeling as me. While smiling, the two of us--Ringo and I--observed the appearance of the cute Megumi-chan, who filled her mouth with Japanese sweet with great relish and stiff expression. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s note: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 290 - The Four Interviewers

Chapter 290 - The Four Interviewers

That week, I kept going to Nancy Jewelry making arrangements. Somehow or other, the Nancy Jewelry seemed to be using the system that ourpany developed. Because the developer is in the America head office, he doesnt have knowledge about Japanesenguage, and Japanesew and tax and it seems he left the decision over the Japanese shops system to someone else. And then, Friday afternoon of that week. When I went to help Nancy again, Nancy was cleaning the office which had been left untidy until now. Nancy, Ivee. You suddenly start tidying up, what happened? I have an interview today. Interview? We found people who would like to work quickly. I see, then, should I help you in making arrangements and with the paperwork again next time? At any rate, please help me with theinterview. Eh!? Since Seiji can speak both English and Japanese, you''ll save me the trouble if youre there~. Oi oi, dont let someone from anotherpany be present at thepanys interview. Well, I understand since mama-san isnt here and you dont have enough manpower. Somehow or other, it seems to be something called Nancy Jewelrys opening staffs first group interview. While having me to help with the paperworks and etcetera at first, she seems to be nning to have me work like a chief in the future. Isnt it a considerably important interview...... ---------- When I help her to clean until the scheduled time of the interview, Ringo and Megumi-chan came as usual. These two people always drop by to y with this and that as the reason, huh~. Ill work as an interviewer, too! At the same time, make Ringo an interviewer, too! Megumi-chan said such a thing. Me, too? Even Ringo appears to be bewildered when such a sudden and strange subject is brought up. However, were these two people that close? Megumi-chan addresses Ringo without honorifics. With this and that, it was decided that the four of us--Nancy, Ringo, Megumi-chan and I--are going to work as the interviewers. Its going to be difficult for the interviewee, too...... ---------- It was time and the four interviewee gathered. However, Im very interested in one particr person out of the four people~. Well then, the first person,Tomifu Kasumi-san, pleasee in. Why am I the one managing everything by myself? Excuse~ me. Hello, to which extent can you speak English? Uhh, because Ive lived in the United States before~, I can converse normally~. This Tomifu Kasumi-san is proficient in English to the extent of being able to answer Nancys question......but she seems to becking a little in seriousness. What is your reason for applying to this job? Megumi-chan asks her a question in a proud manner. Let me see~, because its a short-distancemute to work? Megumi-chan seems to be d that an adult answered her question and nods joyfully. Megumi-chan......dont you have to tsukkomi when you heard such a strange answer!? Do you like jewelry? Ringo asks the question this time. Some time ago~ I bought a jewelry when I was traveling abroad~ it was practically fake~ I was so mad! Is this person alright......? ---------- Then, next,Mizutani Mio-san, please enter. Ye~s. With only her reply, the unpleasant premonition is throbbing. However, looking at this person, her breasts are amazing, even I will get har.......no, its nothing. Mizutani Miode~su. Please treat me well. Why are you facing towards me when saying that? Im sorry, but since the manager, Nancy, doesnt speak Japanese, speak in English please. Ah, ye~s. ItsMizutani Mio~. Please treat me well. The words are in English, but...... Somehow, shes making eyes at me. I think if you want to curry favor, look towards Nancy. Whats your reason for applying to this job? Does Megumi-chan only have that question? If its a luxurious jewelry shop like this ce, I think I may be able to meet a rich person. Im not going to retort~! Do you like jewelry? Even Ringo only has one kind of question, huh. I like getting one. But, since my ex-boyfriend gave me something which was in a branded box, I had high expectations, however, when I opened it, it was a cheap ring, so I sold it to a pawnshop, but then my boyfriend got mad. I will probably lose if I retort...... ---------- Then, next isTsuchiya Renge-san, pleasee in. Y-, Yes. Tsuchiya Renge-san was someone who seemed to be a little chubby. Its Tsuchiya Renge. I can speak English a little. Please treat me well. Finally, someone who seems to be serious. Whats your reason for applying to this job? Megumi-chan, did you prepare only that question? U-, Uhh...... Im sorry, could you say it again? Umu, I have expectations because its someone who seems to be serious, but...... I think that this person isnt that much good at English. Its going to be a little hard if its the case since Nancy can only speak English. ---------- Then, thest one,Hiyama Ai-san, pleasee in. Excuse me. ImHiyama Ai, please treat me well. Thest person seems to be serious and her English is perfect, too. Whats your reason for applying to this job. In the end, Megumi-chan faced them with only this one question, huh. I like the Nancy Jewelrys jewelry very much, particrly, the which was releasedst year...... She began to talk about Nancy Jewelrys products. We found out that she has a profound understanding about Nancy Jewelry. With this and that, the interview of the four people was over. ---------- Seiji, Ringo, Megumi, how was the interview? Let me hear your thoughts. I think that thest person is good. Ringos opinion is reasonable. I think so, too. Thatst person is very good. Megumi-chan says so, too. Well, if you think about it normally, the best and correct choice is to choose that person. But, with that person, theres a fatal problem. To that person...... theVigncemagic indicatescaution~. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 291 - Gold

Chapter 291 - Gold

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ After the four people who had an interview left, we held a briefing session. This means, Megumi and Ringo think that thest person is good? Yes. Myability to judge characteris urate. Well, Megumi-chansability to judge characterisnt urate, though...... Look, Nancy, its better to give thatst person a miss. Why? That person seems to be most excellent one, right? Well, thats right, but...... Umu, its hard to exin. She hasnt done anything yet...... If I''m forced to say something, it would only be to the extent that the name,Hiyama Ai, is afalse name. However, I wont be able to answer if they were to ask me how I know that its a false name~. Seiji, I didnt think that you would object~. Well, for the time being, lets hire all of them. Eh? Arent we supposed to choose 1 amongst the 4!? Well, the manpower isnt enough at all. Since Nancy has the final decision, I cant say it somehow or other. However, Im worried. The dangerous person who took the interview using a false name, we dont know what shes up to. For the time being, I put aTracking beacononHiyama Ai, but to be safe, I putTracking beaconson Ringo and Megumi-chan, too. Ah, while Im at it, I will also put one on mama-san, too. ---------- While Nancy and the others were chatting at thetea party--held on the pretext ofbriefing session--I was secretly peeking into the situation ofHiyama Aithrough the beacon. Hiyama Aiwas cautiously and restlessly looking around and she secretly entered an essory shop calledArc?Gold[1]from the back entrance. Is this person someone from another essory shop and is plotting something like that of an industrial spy? Gold-sama, Ivee. Gold? Hes called withsama, so that means this fellow is the boss? Since they are talking in English, hes probably not Japanese. Hows the situation of Nancy?Jewelry? The conversation partner was an ossan with an asian-ish viin expression and he was wearing a jinggling, bad-preference gold essory. It was easy, they only had Nancy, 2 children, and an interpreter; Theypletely trusted me. She thought that I was an interpreter, huh. I see, I see, check properly the information I told you about, got it? Leave it to me! They sneak in to check some kind of information, huh. Arc?Gold, what on Earth are these fellows? Nancy, its an abrupt question to ask, but do you know theArc?Gold? I didnt think that I would hear that name from your mouth, Seiji. Youre fairly knowledgeable about essory, huh? Its not like that at all, I just happened to hear a little. Oh well, Arc?Goldis a jewelry brand which grew rapidly in the United States recently, but...... But? When I asked mama, she said that its not that sort of jewelry. Well, such a shy, bad-preference ornament, itll also be rated low as a jewelry. Or so I thought, but...... That ismoney wear, they use it as a countermeasure against tax. Money wear? ording to Nancys story, Its said that thepany does a Las Vegas show business and turned most of their profits tomoney wearnot cash. Why do they do something like that? Its said that if, for a dancer, an essory is a part of ones tool of trade, then themoney wearis calcted as anexpense. If all the profitable bnce is calcted asexpenses, the profitable bnce endlessly nears 0. It seems that because of that, they dont really have to pay tax. Moreover, since theMoney wearconsumes goldvishly and the value of itself is gold, if you smash it and turn it back into gold, it can be converted into money at the amount close to its original cost. Such a thing, isnt it simply a tax evasion? Well, thats right, but they have made necessary preparations at various ces from behind the scenes and do something wonderfully at thest moment...it seems. I see, those guys are like that, huh. By the way, Nancy. Mama-san speaks ill of them like that, so that means, theNancy JewelryandArc?Goldare on bad terms with each other? Oh well, we are probably on bad terms with each other. After interfering with each other many times over, mama and the president over there are having a huge fight each time. Ah,e to think of it, it seems theArc?Golds president havee to Japan right now. The president have personallye to man the ship, huh. That shy ossan is probably the president ofArc?Gold. Ill go to the restroom for a bit. I went inside the toilet stall, transformed myself into a ninja man, became invisible usingTransparencificationofLight Magic and then usedTeleportationto where Hiyama Ai was. *** Iyaan, youre lewd, Gold-sama~. Come on,e on, guhehehe~ Uwa, I encountered them at an unpleasant ce...... Since Ive be transparent, so naturally, they havent noticed me. Although I decided not to look at the strange scene that much, I put atracking beaconon theGolds boss. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]This ''gold'' is written in katakana, Gorudo and I''ve tranted it as ''aurum'' in the past chapters, so whether they''re rted/one or not, I still don''t know yet. I''ll leave it as gold for now. Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 292 - Personal Information Protection Law

Chapter 292 - Personal Information Protection Law

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ On the weekend, Elena, Hilda and I went to capture the Tower of Sunrise. From the thirty-seventh floor, the seeding floors were icebound cold floors. The enemies had be considerably high-ranked, so we couldnt advance easily as before and were only able to advance up to the forty-fourth floor in the two days of the weekend. As for the level of the three of us, mine went up from 5052, Elenas from 4246, Hildas from 3542. Aya was frustrated as her level has beenpletely surpassed by Hilda. She was frustrated. And, the best news was Hildas Fire magic reached level 5. Hilda acquires a new magic that causes a huge explosion, I had her use it once, a group of strong enemies was annihted by the explosion and with a *zun*, the shockwave had affected us, too. We named that magic,Hildas zun. And, on the way back, I dropped by at Masamunes ce and left the White Belt Sword. It seems that the further strengthening of the White Belt Sword can bepleted in three days. As usual, hes a fast worker. *** On Monday of the next week, When I went to Nancys ce in the morning, Megumi-chan was there. Megumi-chan, what happened for you to be here in the morning? What about your school? Maruyama, too, is quite stupid, huh. High schools are already in summer vacation. She has a sharp tongue as ever. Well, its cute whenpared to Ayas. Uuuuuuuu---!! When we were having such a conversation, from the inner part of the room, a loud siren sound could be heard. Maruyama, what is it? Ahh, its alright. I smiled pleasantly to calm Megumi-chan down and slowly went inside the inner part of the room. ---------- Hiyama Ai-san, what are you doing? It was the panickedHiyama Aiwho was in the inner part of the room. Well, since I was looking at the beacons video, I knew what she was doing in this room, though. Seiji, what is it? Nancy came rushing in, too. N-Nancy-san, Im not doing anything...... I grabbed the right hand of the tremblingHiyama Ai and took away the USB memory she was holding. Ai-san, what is this USB memory? T-, That is...... Err...... Since theres a useful app, I was installing it in this PC...... Its no good, Ai-san. Since this PC contains the costumers information, by the effect of the Personal Information Protection Law, its prohibited to insert a USB memory and also to install an application. Havent you heard it from Nancy? I-, Im sorry, I forgot...... As I suspected, its certainly clear that Ai-san is intending to steal various information. What will you do, Nancy? Well, anyone can make a mistake, be careful from now on. Y-, Yes...... She forgives her, huh! Well, shes ying innocent withI didn''t mean any harm, so it cant be helped for now. That reminds me, what about the other people who took the interview? It has been decided that all four people are going to work, but since it turned out that Hiyama Ai are the only one who can work on the same day, I have here earlier. I see~. SuchAi-sanseems to be sorry. But her eyes are full of anger. Ah, scary, scary. ---------- Im sorry for what happened just now. Here you go, its a tea. Ai-sanserved tea just to redeem herself. Ah, since Im not thirsty, can you drink it instead, Ai-san. Eh!?B-, But...... Since its a waste of tea which you served with much effort, please drink it in one go without reserve. W-, Well then...... I-, Itadakimasu...... ough....... Ough? N-, Nothing, its......delicious. Aaah, she drank a tea containing a dust-cloth extract. Engacho~.[1] Well, because I was looking at the beacon, I saw that she squeezed the juice of the dust cloth into the tea. Excuse me for a moment. Ai-sanleft while carrying the half-drunk teacup. Uge! I absolutely wont forgive that fellow!! While vomiting in the restroom, Ai-sanpoured the tea with dust-cloth extract into the washbasin and revealed her anger towards me. I wonder if Im somewhat cruel? But, it cant be helped since its the other party who set it all up, right? In the end, that day, I stayed at Nancys ce all day long in order to look out forAi-san. *** Pardon me for leaving first. Ai-sanwent home, so I can finally go home, too. Although you said that, youre going to perform an ambush outside, isnt that right,Ai-san? Megumi-chan went home earlier, who are you aiming for? It was me. When I left the shop,Ai-sanfollowed me secretly. Well then, since I have insufficient exercise recently, lets go home while running a marathon~. I murmured a forced monologue and began to run. Ai-sanfollowed for a while, when I gradually picked up speed, while saying whaa whaa, on the way, her pumps came off and she grazed her knees. Damn it!! What is that fellow!!? Ai-sanwent back home in frustration while stomping her foot on the ground. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: [1]Engacho. Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 293 - Manager

Chapter 293 - Manager

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ *Whip!* Hii!Im sorry. Ai-sanwasshed with a whip by the you-know-who, Gold. What are these fellows doing, you ask? Even though I said that a failure like that isnt allowed! *Whip!* Hii!I-, Im sorry! B-, But...... that interpreters guard is tight. Im not an interpreter, though. The interpreter and the likes doesnt matter! Other than that, how was the investigation of the two children turned up? Yes, that one is perfect. The one, who called Ringo or something like that, is a designer. The other one, who called Megumi, is an exclusive model. I see, I see, Ill dispatch another person to approach those two. How do you n to remove those two? It has nothing to do with you! Y-, Yes, Im sorry. This cant be ignored, huh. I have toe up with something to deal with it...... *Whip!* Hii! And then, for a short while, Ai-sanandGold, did something abnormal without holding anything back...... Lets stop watching them already...... *** What to do. I pondered in the living room. Ringo, simr to Aya, has exams this week and their summer vacation will start from next week, while Megumi-chans summer vacation has started this week. Since I have work, theres a lot of time when I cant move during the day. And now, the ones who need to be guarded are Nancy, Ringo, Megumi-chan, and while were at it, Nancys mom. No matter how much I think about it, were short in manpower. Seiji-sama, is there something wrong? Seiji-onii-chan, whats wrong? Elena and Hilda approached me, who was lost in thought, worryingly. Actually...... Nancy, Ringo and Megumi-chan are probably being targeted by bad guys. Thats terrible!! What should we do? I n to protect them as much as possible, but when its working hours, Ill probably be unable to move at all. Aya is having exams, too. Then, I will help. Yes, I will help, too. Elena and Hilda said so, but is it fine to involve the two......? Well, the two are high-leveled after me, but first of all, I wonder if I should rely on their ability. Then Ill ask you two. Yes! That said, Elena will guard Ringo, Hilda will guard Megumi-chan, and I will guard Nancy. As for Nancys mom, theres no choice but to somehow make do with just theTracking beaconfor now. Well, its a secret for everyone who needs to be guarded. *** The next morning, I, along with Elena and Hilda, went to Nancys ce. Good morning, Seiji. Hm?Whats the matter with Elena and Hilda? Elena and Hilda said that they would like to help Ringo and Megumi-chan, isnt it fine? Ah, no problem. When we were having such a talk, Megumi-chan arrived. Maruyama, what are you doing letting outsiders in without permission! I was given permission by Nancy just now. Megumi-chan knows Elena and Hilda, right? I met them at the partyst time, but whats the matter with these two? Hilda. Yes. Hilda stepped forward in front of Megumi-chan and bowed. Megumi-chan, since you are also starting to be active as a model and has joined the ranks of celebrity, I think its better to have, at least, a manager, right? I brought Hilda since she said that she would like to be Megumi-chans manager. Joined the ranks of the people in the entertainment industry!A manager for me!? ...... W-, Well, good. Ill let you be my manager. Thank you. Yes! Hilda answered obediently and went next to Megumi-chan. Ill take your luggage. U-, Un. Megumi-chan happily handed her luggage over to Hilda while being a little puzzled. She seems to be d that she has gotten herself a manager. Hilda worked as a servant before, being a manager is her specialty, too. Megumi-chan has Hilda to serve tea and rxes. Or rather, what did youe here to do, Megumi-chan? ---------- Ringo also arrived after a short while, too. Hello, ah, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan. I said the same exnation as the one a little while ago towards Ringo. Elena-chan is going to be my manager, you say!? Is it fine to have you do such a thing? Ringo, too, is starting to be active as a designer, are you going toe here personally even during the exam period? Elena said that she would like to help, too. Yes, I would like to help Ringo-san, too. Well then...Ill ept your kind offer~. Yes! With this and that, Elena and Hilda are going to work as the two peoples manager for a while. ---------- Its about time. Megumi-chan stands up from the sofa. Are you going somewhere? Its dance lesson after this. Hou, she is taking such lesson, huh. Are you going toe as well, Hilda? Yes, of course! Hilda, I leave Megumi-chan to you. Yes, please leave her to me. Thus, Megumi-chan and Hilda left for the dance lesson. I properly checked the situation of the two people, who left, usingTracking beacon. The two people happily walked downtown hand in hand. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 294 - Idol’s heart

Chapter 294 - Idol''s heart

Trantor: Jei _______________________________________________________________ I was peeking into Megumi-chan and Hilda going to the dance lesson usingTracking beacon. That reminds me, Hilda. What country are you from? Uhh, its Didos kingdom. Oi, Hilda! You mustn''t talk! Didos Kingdom...... Uhh...... E-, Eh. O-, Of course, I know it! Megumi-chan, theres also a limit in pretending to know. While having such a talk, the two people arrived at the ce of the dance lesson. I receive dance lessons here. Amazing! A big mirror in a big room. Since there arent any other people, its probably reserved. So, anyway, would you like to take the dance lesson together, too? Is it fine? An additional person wouldnt be a problem in particr, Ill tell sensei. Since I have a spare practice outfit, its fine for you to use it. Thank you! The two people went into the locker room, the video of theTracking beaconwas temporarily cut off ordingly. When the video went back on, it was in the situation where the lessons sensei arrived. Sensei, can this girl also take the lesson together with me? If an additional charge is necessary, Ill tell ojii-chan. Somehow or other, the president seems to be paying the lesson fee. I dont particrly mind. The sensei seemed to be someone gentle and dly approved. Well then, both of you, do your best! Yes. Megumi-chan had been taking the lesson for some time, so her movements looked good. Hilda, too, was awkward at first, but she immediately understood the trick and her movements gradually improved. Hilda, even though its your first time, you have talent, huh! Ehehe. Well, since her status is rising considerably by leveling up, she should be able to do it considerably like a specification. After that, for a short time, Hilda danced happily, while Megumi-chan tried her best undauntedly; I thoroughly enjoyed the dance of the two people. No, it was a splendid dance that even if I have to pay money, I still would like to watch. Thats enough for today, you two. Megumi-chan, today was skillful than usual. It might be the influence of taking the lesson together with Hilda-chan. Hilda-chan, too, please drop in again anytime. Yes!Thank you. *** After the dance lesson, the two people board a train and went to another ce again. Megumi-san, where are we going next? Itsvoice lessonnext. Hou, shes even taking a voice lesson, huh. So its surprisingly genuine. Are you going to sing a song!? Im looking forward to it~. Hilda, do you like songs? Yes, I love it. Is that so...... Then, lets take the lesson together again. Yes! The two people went to the next ce happily. *** Hilda-chan, Im sorry, but lets do it again next time. Y-, Yes...... Hilda has been declined by the sensei of the voice lesson. The reason why is...... Hilda was a tone-deaf...... No, no, I think it was a good song? The pitch only slipped a liiitle, just a little, she sang so happily, and heartwarmingly, it was a good song. Well, it cant be helped since Megumi-chans lesson is the main this time. However, Hilda dejectedly dropped her shoulders, she sat down at the corner of the lesson room with her head hang low. Megumi-chan looked at Hilda anxiously, too. Well then, lets continue the lesson. Yes. Megumi-chans lesson resumed. As Megumi-chans lesson went on for a while, Hilda gradually regained her spirit. Its because of Megumi-chan singing in order to cheer Hilda up while smiling at her. Hilda, hearing Megumi-chans song, regains her spirit steadily. And then, the situation of Hilda listening to Megumi-chans song happily, has conversely a good effect on Megumi-chan, too. Megumi-chan sings to cheer Hilda up. And then, seeing the happy face of Hilda, Megumi-chan bes spirited herself, too...... Megumi-chan seems to have something calledIdols heart. Well then, thats it for todays lesson. It seemed quite good today. Thank you. It seemed to have been quite a good lesson, Megumi-chan and Hilda left the voice lessons ssroom with faces full of smiles. *** Hey, Hilda, would you like toe by at my house after this? Megumi-sans house!? I would like to go! Since theres a sound-proof room in my house, Ill listen to Hildas song. My...song...is it? B-, But...... Anyone has 1 or 2 things theyre bad at, and besides...... lets practice in secret and surprised that fellow, Maruyama...Seiji. For Seiji-onii-chan...... my song...... Un! Id like to practice a song! Thats the spirit! With this and that, Hilda was taken home by Megumi-chan. _______________________________________________________________ Trantor''s notes: Please support the author by buying his work. --Link-- Chapter 295 - A week as escorts

Chapter 295 - A week as escorts

The two people, Hilda and Megumi-chan, went to Megumi-chans house. Along the way, they came across a terrible fire that urred at a location when a sudden heavy rain began to fall and the fire suddenly died down and a kitten, which was almost hit by a car, evaded the collision with a sudden gust of wind. Nothing happened for the most part and they arrived. Megumi-chans house was a considerably huge house. It fills me with a feeling of wanting to see the inside, neverthelesssince they said that they will do an intensive [secret training] to surprise me after this, I decided to turn off the sound and video of the [Tracking Beacon] for awhile. Well, since the security of the house seems to be reliable, its currently safe. Well then, Ill be going home now. It seems Ringo is going home. Then, me too, Ill apany you. Elena, too, leaves her seat. Elena, Ill leave Ringo to you. Yes. In this way, Elena left with Ringo. Along the way, an old woman, who seemed to have an aching lower back, suddenly became better and a cat, which was walking limply, suddenly ran vigorously. Nothing happened for the most part and they arrived at the apartment where Ringo lives. As there was a case where it was damaged by a stalker before, Ringos apartment was a good apartment where security countermeasure was reliable. Excuse me for the intrusion. Im now going to make tea. Ringo was going to go to the kitchen to make tea, but was called to a halt by Elena. If its tea, let me be the one to make it. Eh? But, Elena is a guest. No, Im Ringo-sans [maid] today. Maid? Thats right. I heard that its also your examination period, and yet, youre also doing your part at Nancy Jewelry, so it must be hard, right? Since I will do all the housework until the exams is over, Ringo-san, please study hard. Thank you, Elena-chan. I will study hard. Thus, Ringo studies hard while Elena prepares tea in the kitchen. Alright! The two people are inside the perfectly secured apartment, its currently safe. Even though I said that, let me peep a little bit more~. It doesnt particrly mean that peeping is my hobby, okay!? Ringo-san, Ive prepared the tea. Thank you, Elena-chan. Elena poured Ringo, who has begun to study, tea. Its delicious. Elena-chan is good at making tea, huh. Yes, I always help in the kitchen. Helping in the kitchenits enviable with Seiji-san Is something wrong, Ringo-san? No, its nothing Enviable? Is Ringo-san interested in tea ceremony? Elena, leaving behind the studying Ringo, went out to the supermarket to shop. Even so, there isnt any suspicious person that appeared~. Did we jump ahead a little too far? Well, its better than to be forestalled, right? After that, the people, who recovered from injuries and diseases, suddenly appeared around Elena one after another too and she finished shopping and went back to Ringos apartment without any problem in particr. Im back! Wee back, Elena-chan. Thank you, youre even doing the shopping. What are you going to prepare for today? Todays menu is ginger pork~. Wow, I like ginger pork very much~! It looks somewhat fun~. Id like to eat ginger pork, too After dinner, I went out to fetch up the two people and the first day of the escort strategy ended without a hitch. Even from the next day, I continued the schedule of sending the two to escort in the morning and fetching them up in the evening and a week passed with nothing happening. Umu, on the contrary, its ominous when they continue to do nothing. It was on Friday when the trouble urred. Hey! Megumi, we were waiting for you. The two people, Megumi-chan and Hilda, had been surrounded by some people while they were on the way to Megumi-chans house. This is bad! I was in the middle of work, but I left my seat and pretended to go to the restroom, transform myself into ninja form, put on [Invisibility1] magic and then, rushed toward the two peoples position using [Teleportation]. What! You guys. Hm? [Vignce] magic isnt reacting. What is happening? When I looked at them properly, surrounding the two people were young men, who were about the same age as Megumi-chan. Are they ssmates at school? And then, a person soon steps forward. Megumi, please stop ying your half-baked idol make-believe game and go out with me. Make-believe game, you said!? Who would do something like going out with you? Hey, is he wooing her? The other party was a guy, who seemed to be weak-headed, under misconception. Who would want to go out with me, you said? The fact is that theres a lot of girls, who makes advances at me, you know? Because its considered an honor. This fellow is hopeless, he doesntply with human conversation. Are you stupid? Juste! That person was going to grab Megumi-chans hand, at the moment- Please dont be rude to Megumi-san. Hilda stood in the way in front of that fellow. What is this person? Hilda, its no use, that fellow is a dangerous guy, so step back. Youre called Hilda, huh. Cheeky brat! That boy, who seems to be weak-headed, is going to push Hilda. However, Hilda quickly stopped that fellow slooow attack and grabbed it. You sanovabitch, you want to fight back, huh! The boy tries to take back the hand that is grabbed by Hilda, but the hand doesnt budge an inch. Damn it, this fellow has enormous strength despite her appearance! Let, me, go! The boy finally broke free from Hildas hand, taking many steps backwards. Are you scared by Hilda? Hey, beat that pipsqueak. The boy gives an order to a tall man, who is standing at the side. Hes an underling as expected, huh. The tall man, about 2m tall, steps forward in front of Hilda. The height difference between him and Hilda is tremendous; they look like a dwarf and a giant. Hilda, its no use, that person is a ck belter in karate! Run away. When I looked at them carefully, Megumi-chan has been caught by the other men. Well, because the men, who seized her, are those guys, who seems to be timid, I think they arent exercising violence, but Should quietly step in and help? Its fine, Im going to save her. Hilda answered so as if responding to the voice in my mind. Hilda has probably noticed that Im nearby. Thus, she is saying those words towards me. _______________________________________________________________ - Previously tranted as transparencification. Changed it to this as per someones suggestion. ? Chapter 296 - Hilda’s way of fighting

Chapter 296 - Hilda''s way of fighting

The ck-belter, tall mans big arm swoops down at Hilda. Whooosh! Hilda seeded in dodging the attack somehow. However, the punch seemed to have grazed her and the tip of Hildas nose bes slightly red. Stooop! Such a thing as raising a hand against a girl, arent you embarrassed!? Megumi-chans grievous scream echoes in the surrounding. However, Megumi-chans scream is also ineffective as the merciless attack of the tall man continues. Whoosh! Whooosh! Hilda somehow avoids the seeding continuous attack. Stop! Since I will do what you say, dont do something cruel to Hilda...... Megumi-chan weakly deres that she gives up. You shouldve listen to me obediently from the beginning... No! Hilda interrupted the leaders words. Megumi-san, Im fine. Please be more imposing. I like the imposing side of Megumi-san. Hilda...... Hey, Hilda is cool! However, the leader isnt pleased with it. You, youre small, and yet, youre cheeky! Hey, beat this fellow quickly! O-, Ou. The tall man, ordered by the leader, unwillingly starts attacking again. However, Hilda was bing skilled in dodging and the tall mans attack didnt hit at all. A short timeter, it gradually reached the point where Hilda did a strange dodge. This fellow, Hilda, what is she doing? For some reason, she dodges exaggeratedly and makes a wasteful rotation with spin. Hilda gauges the tall mans attack rhythm and she moves rhythmically to match it as well. Ah, I see...... This fellow, Hilda, is dancing. Hilda...... It seemed Megumi-chan has noticed it, too. Hey, what are you doing!? Dont y around!! The leader scolds the tall man. B-, But...... Being dodged with flutter flutter by Hilda, the tall mans fighting spirit has decreased, too. The offensive movepletely stops. And now, only Hilda, who was dancing happily, was left. Lla~?. Whats this!? When I turned my head, Megumi-chan started singing to Hildas dance. Hearing that singing, Hilda smiles sweetly towards Megumi-chan while dancing. Megumi-chan smiles back at Hilda while singing, too. And then, the song and dance of the two people stole away the words and gazes of the people in the surrounding. Megumi-chans song reaches the hook1 and slowly ends. And together with it, Hildas dance reaches the conclusion as well. And now, although the song is over, Hilda decided a perfect pose to match it. Wa~!! p p p p Ah! When I came to, a crowd was formed in the surrounding. At Megumi-chans song and Hildas dance, the passersby and the neighboring people have gathered. Being surrounded by arge number of people, the boys, who are surrounding Megumi-chan and Hilda until a while ago, have be small. Megumi-chan and Hilda answered bashfully towards the surrounding peoples cheer. Hilda is amazing...... She won against those guys without injuring anyone. I have to fully praise herter. The boys sneakily escaped so that they wont be noticed by the surrounding people. Ah, perhaps...... When I was thinking casually and cast [Appraisal] to Hilda...... she acquired a new skill called [Dance]. Seriously! Theres such a skill, too!? The level 1 Dances skill seems to be [Evasion Dance]. Its enviable! I want it, too! Will I be able to acquire it too if I take dance lessons? Megumi-chan and Hilda left the ce while answering to the surrounding peoples cheer. Ah, as I was pretending to be in the restroom in the middle of work, I have toe out, too. I have toe back quickly! _______________________________________________________________ - In music, the word "hook" refers to that part of a song that catches the ear of the listener. - thoughtco ? Chapter 297 - Heading off alone

Chapter 297 - Heading off alone

Work was over, I went to fetch Elena and Hilda up and went home. Wee home onii-chan, Elena-chan and Hilda-chan! Were home. Aya, you seem to be happy, huh. Thats because, the exams are finally over! I see, in other words, its summer vacation, huh. Right! Sum~mer va~ca~tion~!!! Aya is delighted over summer vacation are you a grade school student? Thats why~, take us out to have fun, onii-chan! Its no good because theres still the matter about Nancy and the others. S-, Such a thing~ Seiji-sama, what are we going to do about the conquering of the [Tower of sunrise]? Because theres the matter about Nancy and the others, huh~. Onii-chan, I want to go to the [Tower of sunrise] too. Im the only one who remains to be low-leveled. Hmmm, its a point that makes me waver. I cant restore Yurie-san to her previous self if we dont make progress in the conquering of the tower (Theres no one saying that theres no need for her to return to her previous self, is there? Right?) Having said that, itll be troublesome if something came up while were advancing in conquering of the tower. Seiji onii-chan, Id like to stay and guard Megumi-san. Somehow or other, Hilda seemed to have been getting along with Megumi-chan a lot. Alright! It has been decided! Hilda will guard Megumi-chan, while Aya will guard Ringo and Elena will guard Nancy and her mom. Im going to conquer the [Tower of Sunrise] alone. Only onii-chan, its unfai~r. You and Ringo are friends, right? T-, Thats thats right, but leveling up Such a thing as leveling up, you can do that at anytime, right? Since its the long-awaited summer vacation, how about you invite Ringo, Mai-san and Yurie-san to go out and have fun somewhere? U~n, thats right, huh. Ill do that. Elena will be guarding two people, but prioritize in guarding Nancy than her mom. Okay, leave it to me. Hilda, practice dancing and singing while guarding her since Im going to pay for the lesson fees. Yes. Eh? What? Dancing and singing? Aya butted in. When Megumi-chan was attacked by bad guys, Hilda drove the bad guys away with her dance ability. Right, Hilda. Yes! Its good, huh~. Id like to learn dancing, too~. When Nancy and the others safety is guaranteed, well learn dancing together. Really!? Ah, because you can acquire Dance Skill when taking lessons in dancing, there wont be a loss in acquiring it. Seriously? Thats good! Hilda-chan, show us your dancing! Y-, Yes. Hilda nodded bashfully and showed us the [Evasion Dance] that she had just acquired. By the way, since I set up a barrier blocking the sound on the floor, it wont cause any trouble for the people below the floor. Wow, amazing, amazing! Hilda-chan is wonderful!! After that, Aya and Elena were taught how to dance by Hilda until dinner was ready. On the next day, Saturday, we went off on our own way. Aya meets up with Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo and sees a movie. Hilda goes into the lesson with Megumi-chan. Elena goes to Nancys ce. Since Nancy and her mom said that they were going to a [bouldering] gym, Elena went to apany them, too. [Bouldering] is a free climbing sport performed without using ropes. It seems like its fun. After seeing everyone off, I went to the different world and came to Masamune-sans ce at the Demonkinds town. Hello~. Is the sword done? Ou, Seiji, its done. Masamune-san brought the sword. This fellows name is [Brown Belt Sword]. I thought the next one to the white belt is ck belt, but brown belt, huh~. Is it ck belt after this? [Brown Belt Sword] The sword that has be the proof that the sword art has been approved. Absorbs the users habit and bes strong. Ability: Raises the power of [wind de]. Raises attack power towards monsters with attribute. Rarity: Trial: Lightning-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Ice-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Darkness-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Light-attributed monster subjugation 0/30 Some ability has increased. [Raises attack power towards monsters with attribute], huh~. Lets try it outter. The trial seems to be simr when it was still White Belt Sword. It bes Lightning, Ice, Darkness and Light, and the subjugation amount has increased from 10 to 30, too. Well, if its this much, I will be able to manage somehow or another. I thanked Masamune-san and headed off to conquer the Tower of Sunrise. Conquering the Tower of Sunrise from the 45th floor. It was a metal-walledbyrinth-like ce and the atmosphere waspletely different from the other floors so far. Itpletely feels like Im on board a spaceship. When I try to touch the wall, a strong, tearing static electricity is generated many times. The enemy was an extremely strong [Orc]. Every one of those [Orcs] has hair standing on end, they look like they have evolved into [Super Saiyans], dont they? For the time being, lets call them [Super Orcs]. The Brown Belt Sword was frightfully sharp, the [Super Orcs] were chopped up one after another. I climbed up the tower while checking on everyones situation once in awhile with [Tracking Beacon], I took a break once I got to the 50th floor. The [Super Orcs] seemed to be [Lightning] attributed and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Lightning attribute subjugation] was cleared with 30/30. Chapter 298 - Level 60

Chapter 298 - Level 60

I reached the the 50th floor of the [Tower of Sunrise] with so much effort, thought it shouldve beenmemorated, there wasnt a boss. Well, there wasnt a reason for having a boss in every 10 floors either, but it became such a motivation That reminds me, is this tower really up to 60th floor? There was someone who said something like that before, thats right~, the other people said, believing so for some reason, but they probably havent discovered the 64th floor yet, besides, there might be 128 floors. If Im unlucky, it seems like its also possible that there are 256 floors. Honestly, sometimes Im little anxious towards the circumstances of this tower. Its about thew-like nature of each floor that Ive passed so far. First, from the 5th floor to the 12th floor. Only these 8 stratum were an aquarium and sea-like floors. And then, from 13th floor to the 20th floor. The [Wind] was blowing in all of these strata. In the same way, from the 21st floor to the 28th floor was [Fire]. From the 29th floor to the 36th floor was [Darkness], from the 37th floor to the 44th floor was [Ice] and then from the 45th floor was [Lightning]. With such a feeling, it seems like the atmosphere of the whole stratum is changing every 8 floors. The 8 kinds of attribute magicC[Wind, Lightning, Water, Ice, Earth, Darkness, Light and Fire]. With 8 kinds of magic 8 floors, 64 floors It seems to be like that? If my estimation is correct, the [Lightning] stratum is up to 52nd floor and it will be a new attribute from the 53rd floor. Since from the 4th floor underground to the 4th floor above ground is [Earth] attribute, perhaps its going to be [Light] attribute from the remaining 53rd floor to thest? Well, its something to discuss about when my estimation was proven to be correct, though. While eating lunch, I checked the [Tracking Beacon] attached to everyone. The 4 people, Aya, Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo were watching a movie about love. For now, there seems to be no danger. As for Elena Her legs were spread wide and she was breathing heavily with pant pant. Immoral! Well, the three people, with Nancy and her mom, are just climbing a [bouldering] wall, though. Although it looks hard, but it seems quite fun. Hilda was singing a song in a karaoke box with Megumi-chan. It probably also serves as a practice for Hildas singing, but- the two people, instead of a lunch meal, were eating with great relish a whole bread loaf, the one which seems to be high in calories and has honey, ice cream and the likes as toppings. Megumi-chan you took a [Fat-reduction Potion] before, are you overeating because theres a fat prevention effect for a year? I finished eating lunch and resumed conquering the tower. The 51st-floor enemy was a grandpa [Super Orc] with a cane and was quite strong. Well, its not a threat for the [Brown Belt Sword], which has its sharpness increased, though. Moreover although it only took that much to go up from 49th to 50th floor, my level also rose up by 4 for just a day. Its probably because the level of the enemy has increased. And then, as expected, the atmospherepletely changed from the 53rd floor. Its so bright! Thats because the dungeons wall is shining brightly. As expected, its [Light] attribute on and after the 53rd floor, huh. That days conquering progresses up to the 55th floor. On the 53rd floor, a shining golem. On the 54th floor, a gigantic slime. On the 55th floor, a shining, great bird. Eventually, my level quickly rose up to 60. Name: Maruyama Seiji Job: SE Level: 60 HP: 6,887 MP: 16,017 Strength: 494Endurance: 559 Technique: 853Magic Power: 1,602 Skill: Information 5, Space-time 6, Body Reinforcement 5, Recovery 3, Wind 5, Lightning 6, Water 5, Ice 5, Earth 6, Darkness 3, Fire 4, Light 4. Body technique 3, Sword Technique 5, Sword Art 5, Short-de Technique 4, Staff Technique 4, Potioncraft 5 My Magic Power and MP went up and I can also use 16 beacons now. After that, my [Body Reinforcement] magic surprisingly became level 5! The skill that I acquired was [Overall Reinforcement]. It said that, using magic power, it can temporarily increased all statsCan outrageous skill. Since there seems to be a problem in various ways when used too much, Ill only use it at a critical moment. Youre unfair, onii-chan! Level 60!! It cant be helped because the enemies were high-leveled. Hmmm, when the first stage ispleted, were going to do [power leveling], isnt that right?! Y-, Yeah. Well, its fine. By the way, how was everyones day today? I went out to y together with everybody and it was fun! I see~. Was there a suspicious guy or something like that? Ah, now that you mentioned it, it slipped my mind that they are being targeted! In the end, no one seems to have seen a suspicious guy. Hmmm, it would be great if everyone also has [Vignce] magic, though~. Chapter 299 - Something waiting at the top?

Chapter 299 - Something waiting at the top?

On sunday, the next day, we continued to work separately. Im going to conquer the Tower of Sunrise. Since Ive already conquered up to 55th floor, I may be able to climb up to the top by the end of today. Aya has gone out to have fun with the three people, Mai-san, Yurie-san and Ringo today as well. It seems that their destination for today is [Disnend]. Elena is going to apany Nancy and her mom to a [Sunday worship]. The two people seem to be dedicated Christians. It seems Hilda is going to be with Megumi-chan today as well, but I haven''t asked where they are going yet. Theres no movement yeting from Gold and [Ai-san], who tried to steal information. Do they have no intention of doing anything? When I climbed up the 56th floor of the Tower of Sunrise there was suddenly a [Dragon]! Seriously?! So there was a [Dragon] in this world, huh! When the dragon cried with a deep voice, it breathed out fire. Amazing! Its sea of mes as far as the eye could see. Well, I move to a slightly remote position with [Teleportation] and observe the situation, though. Since its level was also high, would bringing Aya and the others be a right choice? When I try to observe it carefully, since theres only 1 scale that has different color on its back, I try to quickly stab it with the Brown Belt Sword. The dragon raised a frightful, scream-like cry and writhed. Its tenacious, huh~. I poured [Lightning] onto the Brown Belt Sword, which was stabbed in the scale with different color. The [Dragon] convulsed with twitch twitch and finally stopped moving. [Your level went up to 61.] Oh, my level went up by 1. I got caught up the moment and went around to look for other [Dragons] to kill. In the end, there were only 3 [Dragons] on this floor together with the first one. I only killed 3 of them and my level went up to 63. I obtained 3 bodies of a dragon. I wonder if I will be able to use it for somethingter? On the 57th floor, there was a lot of will-o-wisp monsters with [Taiji Diagram]-like pattern of light mixed with darkness; it wasnt so strong as they just madly attacked at random. Nevertheless, since I defeated quite a lot, my level went up to 64 and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Darkness-attributed monster subjugation] became cleared with 30/30. On the 58th floor, a lot of shining, ice-crystal-like monsters attacked. My level went up to 66 and of the Brown Belt Swords trial, the [Ice-attributed monster subjugation] became cleared with 30/30. Its seems like its going awfully well. Its finally the 59th floor. 1 more floor to the top! The 59th floor was just a vast [wastnd]. And then, the sky is filled with ck clouds and it looks like it will start raining any time. However, there isnt any enemy at all. Whats happening? sh! Bang! A lightning suddenly travels away from the ck clouds that lightning materialized and became an enormous, shining [Dragon]. How wonderful, a human arrived up here. I-, It taaaaalked!! P-, Perhaps, it can grant wishes? If it can, I wonder what should I wish~. Girls pan1 No, its nothing. If you can defeat me, you will receive the privilege to meet [that gentleman] at the top. However, Im not easy to defeat. So, fight with caution. Seriously? As expected, the top is on the next floor, huh. And then, someone is waiting at the top. When I hardened my resolve and held the Brown Belt Sword, the shining dragon rushed on straight ahead. [Barrier!] When I spread out a [Barrier] that instes [Lightning] in front of me, the dragon changed direction in order to spring back up from the [Barrier] and attacked from above. Uh-oh! When I dodged with a back step, the dragon mmed into the ground with an unchanged momentum, it burst open and was smashed into pieces. Hm? It wont end with this, right? It seemed to be different. The shining dragon wasnt smashed into pieces, it seemed to have only split apart and as they were small, each of them moved around at a frightful speed. So many small dragons form a rank and fly in circles around me, drawing a maic-force-line-like pattern; they look for an opportunity and attack individually. Individually, their offensive ability may be low, but their attribute is obviously [Lightning] and if I received a direct hit, I will be paralyzed and will received a sessive attack in that interval. So, I cant afford to receive an attack by even one of them. I attack one of the dragon, which has be small, with the Brown Belt Sword as a test and that one burst open, but it seems to have practically no effect on the dragon as a whole. Hmmm, its troublesome. The small dragons, in order to block my escape route, attacked over and over again. I managed to dodge somehow with [Attack-prediction Sphere] and [Teleportation], but it will get nowhere with this. Ah. It read the transfer point of the [Teleportation] and surrounded my escape path. Dangerous, I cant dodge this! [Summon Toki!] Using my trump, [Summon Toki], I stopped the time. It seems youre having an extremely tough fight, huh. Ive been rescued by Toki. For the time being, I surveyed the surroundings after getting away from the situation where I was surrounded by small, shining dragons using [Teleportation]. There! When I surveyed the surroundings carefully, I found out that one of them was a dragon with different color and was slightly bigger than the other ones. Perhaps, this fellow is the [nucleus]. I swung the Brown Belt Sword down at the [nucleus], but just before the Brown Belt Sword hit the [nucleus], the stopped time was released. sh! The dragons core was split into two. Splendid! The dragon reverted back to its original dragon form and then, it burst open, turned into light and disappeared. I won! At the spot where the dragon disappeared, a big [Magic Stone] was dropped. [Magic Stone of Nuclear Fusion] A magic stone that constantly generates 1GW of electricity. There was a safety device that functions in order for someone acquiring Lightning Magic to never receive an electric shock. Rarity: What on Earth is thisssss?!!! GW, it said, but what is it? Is it Golden Week?? However, its precious, huh. After just a short time, 1.2GW If so, then De Lorian could pass through time, but What should I use such a thing for? Building a power nt or something? For the time being, I kept the [Magic Stone] into the Inventory and finally, I started to walk towards the 60th floor. _______________________________________________________________ - He was about to say pantsu, I think. ? Chapter 300 - Zealous prayer

Chapter 300 - Zealous prayer

Finally, I stepped foot on the stairs towards the 60th floor of the Tower of Sunrise. During that moment-! The [Vignce] magic noisily notified me of the [Danger]. Seriously, when its going to be the top floor after this! When I checked, the one who fell into [danger] was Elena. Are you alright!? Elena is casting Recovery Magic on a wounded person. Wait-! But Elena, there are people in the surroundings! Hmmm, well, anyhow, I cant tell her [dont help him] when theres a wounded person in front of her It appears that when they were trying to go out of the church, they have been attacked by someone. Elena and Nancy dont have injury, but there are some people in the surroundings that have been injured. This stops the conquering of the Tower of Sunrise; I have to go to help them. Elena, are you alright? Seiji-sama Hm? Where are you, Seiji-sama? I won''t be able to exin it to Nancy and her mom if I suddenly appear. Sorry, but Ill keep hiding my form. I understand, Seiji-sama. Thank you very much foring to help! Elena, who are you speaking with since a little while ago? Crap, its Nancy. Did she hear us talking? Moreover! Elena! What kind of person are you?!! An injury rapidly healed, how did you do it!? She saw perfectly when Elena used magic, huh Ill exin it to youter! More than that, lets get everyone to safety. U-, Un I understand. It was an uproar in the church. Although its ce where these people can be most relieved, theyve been attacked by someone and there are injured people, too. The heck, what kind of fool is attacking? When I went outside of the church, there were about 20 guys with rifle in hand and were covered with ck cloth from head to toe except for their eyes. This ce should be Japan. What are those out-of-ce guys. Those guys dont look like they are fighting for oil at all. Idiot, watch the other party carefully and attack! The target might have escaped! I know! But you ordered to fire, didnt you?! Its anguage that I''ve learned before, [Chinese]. Perhaps, these guys are allies of the mafias weve fought before. Although I caught so muchst time, they came in great numbers again like this Moreover, whats with this situation!? Theyre probably trying to impersonate terrorists to hide their true identity. Involving unrted people and having Elena and Nancy go through a dangerous experience. I will absolutely not forgive you! I transformed myself into ninja form and removed the [Invisibility] magic in front of those guys. Whats that guy!? Its a ninja! It suddenly appeared! Ah, that fellow! ording to the report, its the person who annihted the first unit. What!? Warn everyone! It should be strong! Toote. I moved quickly and grabbed the leader-like guy by the cor. Uwaa-! It teleported! Its not [Teleportation] just now, but merely an ordinary movement, you know? Hey! Whats you guys objective? I spoke to the leader-like guy in Chinese. Like hell I will tell you, no ones going to tell you! Ratatatat! Uwa! The guys in the surroundings attacked me, including the leader-like guy, without hesitation. The leader-like guy is shot by his allys rifle and is in critical condition. Hell probably die if left alone. The ninja is not here! I sneaked around behind the guy, who spoke, and channeled electric shock on him, making him faint. Uwa! Whats this fellow!? Can we fight against such a guy!? Im going to escape! In the next moment, the guy, who spoke, fainted with an electric shock as soon as he tried to escape. Uwa! A monster!! Those guys tried to escape In the next moment, all of them copsed on the ground. Fuu. I take a breath and look around. It was a situation where about 20 men, who wore ck from head to toe, with rifle were copsed on the ground unmoving. For now, the leader-like guy doesnt seem to be dead. I approached the leader-like guy, who was shot by his ally. He was bleeding and nearly dead, but just stopping the bleeding will do and he wont die. D-, Dont move!! When I finished stopping the bleeding, the police came rushing in. However, in contrast with those 20 guys with rifle in hand, the polices weapon is shabby If I didnt defeat these guys, there would absolutely be a casualty from the police. When I raised my hands while standing up slowly, the policeman approached slowly, too. Its bad to be asked about the situation like this. Well, lets leave the rest to the police. I disappeared using [Invisibility] magic. I-, It disappeared!? Giving the surprised policeman a sidelong nce, I returned to where Elena was. Elena, hows the situation? Seiji-sama, all the injured people have been healed. Elena speaks with me in a low voice, so that she wont be noticed by other people. Is the outside already safe? Yes, I finished off all of them. As expected of Seiji-sama. I feel relieved with this. However, the eyes of the church people when they look at Elena from a slightly distant ce, the church people were [praying] to Elena. This ce is the church. Elena healing a wounded person one after another with a mysterious power. This, shell be involved in a really troublesome thing Elena, lets go home for today. Eh? Is Nancy-san already okay? Your magic have been seen, there will probably be a problem if you remain here, Elena. Since I beat all the bad guys, it''s already safe. Alright, if thats the case, Ill say goodbye to Nancy and her mom. Elena is honest. Nancy-san, mama-san, Im going to go home now. Lets meet again. Eh? Nancy is surprised. In front of Nancy and the other people, I took Elenas hand while invisible andCwent home using [Teleportation]. S-, She disappeared. When Elena disappeared, the church people began to [pray] more zealously. E-, Elena has d-, disappeared. Nancy and her mom stood upright with their mouths wide open. Chapter 301 - As expected of a ninja

Chapter 301 - As expected of a ninja

Phew. Im home! I went back home with Elena. However, it would be a problem. Magic have been finally seen. Moreover, we went back home using [Teleportation]. It wasnt possible toe back walking when the police was flocking outside the church, right? Sorry, Seiji-sama. Even though you told me that I mustnt use magic in public Since there were injured people in front of you, it cant be helped. However, since [Nancy Jewelry] and [Arc?Gold] were on bad terms, it went this far, huh? The mafia, too, what are they trying to do? Did they get money from [Arc?Gold] enough to do something like this? I peeked into the mastermind, [Gold]s situation using [Tracking Beacon], but he was restlessly walking back and forth inside his office; he seemed to be waiting for a message from someone. Hmmm, there seems to be something more to this matter. When I was thinking about such a thingC The [Vignce] magic noisily notified me of the [danger] again. Who is it this time? It was Hilda and Megumi-chan this time. The two people wore sailor suits. (Ehh?) And then, they are surrounded by baseball club members. (Ehh??) It seems the ce is the high school where Megumi-chan goes to. What kind of situation is this?? As soon as I thought that, [guys wearing ck from head to toe] with rifle in hand surrounded the baseball club members. The members of the baseball club are trying to protect Hilda and Megumi-chan, huh. Elena, it seems Hilda is under attack this time. Since Ill go out for a bit, Ill leave the house to you. Alright! Be careful. I left Elena, put the [Invisibility] magic back on and while still in ninja form, I went to where Hilda and Magumi-chan were. Who are you guys!? At the location, the [baseball club members] and the guys wearing ck from head to toe were ring at each other in the baseball ground. Megumi, Hilda-chan, its our fault since youvee to cheer for us on our high-school baseball debut, sorry for having you involved into something like this. Among the baseball club members, a cool-looking boy, who is standing at the very front, apologizes. Hes probably the captain. But, with those guys carrying guns in front, hes a guy with courage~. Hey, you, its no use to threaten us with that sort of toy guns! Ah, does he think that its a toy? Fire. Ratatatat! The warning shot of a guy wearing ck from head to toe explodes a step away from the captain. Gyaa-! I-, Its the real thing!? The captain moved backward and withdrew to where the other members were. Ca-, Captain, w-, w-, w-, what are we going to do? F-, F-, F-, For now, l-, l-, l-, lets call the police. U-, U-, U-, Understood. Whats the number again dial one-one-zero right away.1 The other members panicked as they understood that the guns are the real thing, too. However, the mafia guys fired a gun at the high school students without batting an eyelid I dont want to be seen in this form as much as possible, but it''s impossible to talk about such a thing either. I released the [Invisibility] magic and appeared. Ah, a ninja! Ah, a ninja! Both of them were surprised. N-, Ninja!? Megumi-chan, too, is surprised at my appearance, she forces her way through the baseball club members and tries to move in front to see my form. Megumi, hide in the back because its dangerous. The captain stopped Megumi-chan, who was trying to move in front. B-, Because, the ninja Megumi, do you know that ninja? Un, when I was kidnapped before by mafia, hes the person, who helped meI think. I see, then hes an ally! The baseball club members regained theirposure a little with my appearance. That ninja might be the one in the report. Lets finish off that fellow first. Those guys wearing ck from head to toe seems to have changed their target to me. Thats what Im thinking, too! Fire! Ah, its bad, the baseball club members will be hit by stray bullets if I dodge! Ratatatat! I cast [Quick] on myself and took out the [Brown Belt Sword] quickly, and the bullets they fired were all cut. Drop drop! Bullets cut in half were scattered around me. Well, I didnt simply cut them with a sword, using also the [Earth Magic] and [Barrier] at the same time, I killed the momentum of the bullets. To the people watching, it would seem that I cut them all with a sword. M-, Monster! Cutting bullets with a sword!! The ninja is amaziiing!! The guys wearing ck from head to toe tremble with fear. The baseball club members are very excited. Wait, lets give them a service~. After moving a little to a spot where I can also be seen by the baseball club members, I performed a seemingly real [hand seal] with my both hands meaningfully. I made [Fire Pirs] appear around the guys wearing ck from head to toe using [Fire Magic]. Uwaa!! Its a ninjas magic!! Amaziiing!!!! Its a ninjutsu!!!! The baseball club members are too excited! Ah, Did he hear the uproar? At a slightly remote location, a school teacher can be seen making a call to somewhere. Now is the right time, huh. I performed a [hand seal] that seemed to be even more difficult than just now, Crap, herees the ninjas magic again! Ninja, keep at it!! Toward the guys wearing ck from head to toe that were trying to escape, Crackle crackle!! I made them eat an extrarge lightning attack. Well, only its appearance is showy, but since the voltage is lowered, they wont die. When the intense lightning attack (only in appearance) stopped, the guys wearing ck from head to toe received an electric shock and all of them fell down. Hooray!! The ninja is strong!! While the baseball club members were delighted, I disappeared. The ninja disappeared!! Cool!! Well, putting aside the praises of the baseball club members, its bad if I dont bring Hilda. I moved to a slightly remote position and made a call to Hilda. Hilda, youre not injured? Ah, Seiji-onii-chan, Im fine. I dont have any injuries. Hilda, listen carefully, since it would be bad if you stay in that ce, get way from that there one way or another. Okay, I understand! Now, will she be able to do it? Hilda, the phone call, was it from Maruyama? Um, thats right. Since its bad for me to be here, get away, he said. By any chance, did Maruyama know the event that happened just now? Errr The police woulde soon, what would be bad for Hilda? Hmmm, did Megumi-chan notice in various ways? I understand, Ill do something. Somehow or other, it seemed Megumi-chan had guessed in various ways. Im sorry, captain-san. Wed like to leave here before the police arrives. Hm? I see, since Megumi is an idol, it wouldnt be good if youre involved in a trouble. I understand, well do something. Everyone! Megumi wasnt here. Say it! Oooh!! Somehow or other, it seems the baseball club members are going to keep it a secret, too. Hilda and Megumi-chan were seen off by the baseball club members and seeded in leaving the ce. Both of them, Hilda and Megumi-chan, who took each others hand and ran away, seemed to be a little happy for some reason. _______________________________________________________________ - In Japan, at every local police or post office, you will likely see posters that read, Ҋ餹 110 ! (If you see this face, dial 110 right away!) Hes reciting the slogan to recall the police number. ? Chapter 308 - The Magical Girl And The Female Ninja

Chapter 308 - The Magical Girl And The Female Ninja

The next morning, after sending Elena and Aya to Nepal with [Teleportation], I went to thepany. As for Hilda, since she was staying at Megumi-chans ce, she told me that shell pass this time. Now then, is it going to be alright with just the two of them? Ill fully monitor their situation while working. ???????? First, Elena and Aya acquired [Nepali], which is the localnguage, with [Temporary Language Acquisition Magic Stone +2], and then asked a passer-by for directions and went to the refugee camp. However, the two of them werent able to meet an injured person. Strange foreign girls suddenlying and saying things such as wanting to meet the injured people, its impossible for them to trust the two. What are we going to do, Elena? Id like to meet them in person to use recovery magic, but theres no way. Then, are you going to give up and go back? No. Elena went to a location hidden from the public eye, she then transformed herself into a magical girl using the [Transformation Ring], took the [Rod of Aescpius] out of her [Storage Bracelet], and then took a fighting stance. Oh, Elena-chan, youre doing that, huh! Then, just in case, put on that mask as well. Alright. Elena, after putting the masquerade-like mask on, slowly channeled her magic power. Invoking the [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit], a gentle pink-colored light spreads out with Elena as the center, enveloping the whole town. Whats this light!? The light is spreading out from over there. What is it!, the surrounding people, who noticed it, started making an uproar. Isnt this bad? Elena is unable to move while shes still using the magic. Everyone! This way! A citizen found Elena and shouted. When they heard that voice, all the citizens gather. Elena was finally surrounded. Crap. I was going to pretend to be going to the restroom and go to help, but the situation is somehow strange. The people, who were crowding around her, knelt on the spot and started praying. When Elena smiled sweetly at those people, the [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit]s light spread out even more, bing one-level stronger. A short timeter, the staggering number of the people prayingpletely filled the space around Elena. This, what is she going to do? However, Elena wasnt embarrassed, she approached the people praying and stopped in front of a woman, who had an injured face. When Elena brought the [Rod of Aescpius] near that woman, the Recovery Magics light envelops the woman and the injury on that womans face healedpletely. The surrounding people started praying even more fervently and it became out of control. Even so, Elena didnt stop and an injured person, whom she noticed, was being healed one after the other. As for Aya, when I tried to see what shes doing She changed into an appearance of a pink ninja for some reason and was going around applying [Recovery Magic] on the people with non-serious diseases. Why pink, and why ninja? Somehow or other, as the level of Ayas Recovery Magic rises, the likes of non-serious injuries, too, are being healed on the way. Almost all the injuries and diseases are healed, and since the gathered people continue to pray around the two, its impossible for them to sneak out of the ce. Id like to get out quietly, but its troublesome. At such a time, are you going to summon that!? Aya hold the pendant she wore around her neck high up and shouted. Nii-chaan?Comee!1 What kind of parody is this? Well, I understood that she wants me toe. I pretended to be going to the restroom and put on [Invisibility], I then rushed towards the two people with [Teleportation]. Dont call me in the midst of work. I spoke to the two people in a low voice while still invisible. Seiji-sama, Im sorry to trouble you at such a busy time. Now then, onii-chan, take us to a safe ce! Dont [take us!] me! Good grief. ???????? I sent the two people home. Hm? Were back home? Its already enough for today. Do it again tomorrow. Alright. Its distressful, I cant even work quietly. I immediately went back to thepany. ???????? Since that day, Aya and Elena went to Nepal everyday and kept casting Recovery Magic at various ces. And then, Friday night. The [Divine Protection Of The Recovery Spirit] was spread out across five ces and covered a considerablyrge area. At the actual ce, it seems to have be a talk about a goddess and a ninja are wandering around healing injured people at various ces. Theyll go home after they finished todays on-site activity; Hilda was the first one to return home and looked after the house. Im home, Hilda. Wee back. I finished having dinner with the four people after a long time, I was refreshed when I drank tea and had a talk with Elena and Aya. Elena, Aya, lets stop the activity in Nepal for now. If it continues as it is, unrted people, who might get the wind of it, wille. Yes.Well, it cant be helped, huh~. The two people, too, seem to understand somehow and obediently listened. Well, a considerable number of injured and sick people had been healed, its a fairly good oue. Elena-chan, where should we go next? Where should we go next!!? Leaving that aside, were going to go to the 60th floor of The Tower of Sunrise on Saturday. Ah, thats right! Aya, did you forget? Hilda, too,e here on Saturday. Yes. Boss fight, huh~. Im itching to put my skills to use~. _______________________________________________________________ Chapter 320: 11 vs 5000

Chapter 320: 11 vs 5000

Doku```n!! A massive explosion sounded behind the scene where we were giving treatment and food to the people who were captured. Have theye!? When I heard the explosion and rushed to the ruins, the rocks blocking the entrance of the cave leading to the devils town were blown off by the explosion, and the devils came out from the inside. Perhaps it seems that everyone who can fight came out from the devils and there are a total of 5000 devils. And here...... Lyle Gewalt escaped first and hid behind the captured people. Eleven people remained. Which means we have to deal with the army of 5000 devils by this number. Good. Everyone, it''s thest fight! Show your fighting spirit!! Ooo!! We arrange the predetermined formations. Four vanguards. From the right Mai-san, Bunmi-san, Le and Rondo. The rearguards are Rachel-san, Misha-san, Cassandra-san, Hilda and Elena. Aya copes flexibly as a shortstop[1]. The two camps collided from the front. The silver shield of Le takes the first attack from the devils. At the same time, Bunmi-san and Mai-san crush through the defence formation of the devils in an instant. Rondo seems to be fighting with the support of the rearguards. What I am doing....... While grasping the whole situation, if I find an enemy that seems to be stupid or a leader-like guy, I will use Invisibility and Teleportation to go around secretly and do an Assassination. What are you doing! There are only 10 Hornless!! Why, are you being pushed back!!! Quickly finish them......... gugee! Uwaa!! Co, Commander!! With such a feeling, the devils were unable to do collective actions and kept being confused, as they were knocked and driven around. And there is a little fireball that Hilda had released......which I saw flying towards the middle of the devils. Oops, dangerous dangerous, temporary retreat I use Teleportation and quickly leave the ce. Doka`````n!!! Immediately after that, messy fireworks went up in the middle of the devils. Yes, Hilda''s maximum explosion magic Hildazun! In fact, it is possible to make it fly quicker, but Hilda cares about me and lets them fly slowly. With that...... the devils fell into the depths of fear. A shy, slow-flying Hildazun, let the devils who see theUnsteadily flying fireball, turn into panic and let them run away. At the end of the passage, there was nothing, just a Stone flying and misunderstanding that caused a chain reaction that spread to the entire devil army who start to panic. Hilda...... youre a frightening child....... At a time, when the central part of the devils was devastated, about 20 devils at the edge of the devils left the group and entered the forest. Perhaps, theyre going to make a detour, because they intend to attack from behind our backs. When I thought about following them, Aya had already followed them into the forest. A`````!! A hideous scream was heard from the forest. The hideous cries rang out ten times in total and the ten surviving devils fled from the forest. The devils who had run away did not hide their heads but ran away while hiding their hips. I wonder what happened. Let''s stop thinking about it. ---------- Atst, we reduced the devils in number to less than half, less than 2 thousand. In contrast to them, Rondo got injured a little and was soon treated by Elena. Otherwise, we remained almost intact. And it became the situation in which 10 people chased the nearly 2000 devils. Yes, the devils are running away. The devils try to escape to their city, while we were following them. The devils who managed to escape to the city also managed to further reduce their numbers to about one thousand. Isn''t it overwhelming, our army Ah, Onii-chan, you were there? You were there?No! I was the one who assassinated the enemysmander Simple Damn it, indeed its simple Seiji-sama, what are we going to do after this? Hmm, if they got hurt that much, they won''t resist anymore. Shall we close the entrance again? Yes Once again Rachel-san and I made anndslide and thoroughly sealed the entrance. Huufinally it ended. I''m exhausted ---------- After finishing the fight with the devils, we came back to the people we rescued...... and we were, once again, greeted with tremendous apuse. After finishing the work, all eleven of us are satisfied to be weed by a big audience. It feels like it''s finally over. Everyone, well done Lyle Gewalt, who hadn''t done anything, came out again. And Lyle Gewalt shakes hands with each one of us Rondo, Le, Elena, Bunmi-san, the three of the magician corps, Hilda, Aya, Mai-san and finally when asking for a handshake with me, Lyle Gewalt had an cramped face. Well, I also divided this into my work, and I shook hands. Now, let''s go home! Lyle Gewalt dered it so....... By the way, sending this number of people to each city......will it be my job? I have a bad feeling about it....... [1] - Its a baseball or softball fielding position between the second and third base, which is considered to be among the most demanding defensive positions. Chapter 321: Bad feeling

Chapter 321: Bad feeling

I have a bad feeling about it....... If we beat the devils ck and blue, then they won''t n against us any longer. It certainly will be so...... but...... for some reason, I can''t wipe that bad feeling away. I had no idea what to do, so I was preparing the withdrawal of the rescued people. Dosoon A strange sound is heard, the ground shook, and at the same time, a Deep bass rang. Seiji-sama, is it an Earthquake? Elena is worried. But this is not an earthquake. Im Japanese, and I am ustomed to being shaken by earthquakes. Immediately after that, there is a rattling sound and something copsed! Seiji-sama! That is! Looking at where Elena is pointing....... The mountain with the devil''s town copsed and arge number of rocks, earth and sand flowed down, raising a dust cloud. What is that! Is it a new attack from the devils? No, no, they were not able to reach here even when thendslide was caused. I checked the footage of the Tracking Beacon which I left behind in the devils town, but because of the sand dust, the situation cannot be confirmed. Ga``````a!!! Out of the dust, a heavy bass sounded like something crying. It sounds like a voice I often heard in monster movies....... But still, it was quite low. Se, Seiji-sama, ah, that voice...... Elena is very scared. OK, I will pat her head to calm her down. And, for some reason not only Elena, but everyone who was in the scene was shaken violently, and even some of them are unable to stand properly. What does this mean? I tried Appraisal on the state abnormality called Fear. Perhaps...... was the Deep bass from just before something like a Skill? Finally, the dust cloud settled down. And...... from that dust cloud....... A huge Dragon appeared. Se, Seiji-sama!! Elena, who saw it, was so scared that she clung to me. Impossible. The size of that dragon. I wonder if its about 15m? In size, it''s bigger than the Goblin King. The sound of a little while ago might have been the cry of this dragon. And does the cry have the ability to let people feel Fear? Right now, the distance with the dragon is far away. But the next moment the dragon red towards us and released its breath. Ah, it''s dangerous. The Attack expectation rangeis disyed to involve all of us. On the spur of the moment, I put up a huge dome-shapedBarrierto surround everyone. Kyaaa, Seiji-sama!!! Along with Elenas scream, we were wrapped in mes. It looked like andscape looking upward from the bottom of a flowing river. Well, what is flowing right above us is not Water but Fire. If I was a few seconds toote to put up the barrier, then everyone would be engulfed by the mes....... That dragon, I won''t forgive it! When the mes cease half of us have fainted, while the remaining ones can''t stand anymore because of nk surprise. Elena, Aya, Hilda and Mai-san are barely able to move. Nheless, everyone is scared. Ni, Nii-hyan...... Aya also got scared and clung to me. She is too frightened so she won''t be able to fight. Well...... I wonder if I will be the only one fighting this dragon. Aya, Elena, listen, ask Hilda and Mai-san together to evacuate everyone Ni, Nii-chan, wh, wh, wh, what will you do? Of course I''m going to defeat that dragon Impossible! Nii-chan will die! It might be because of the abnormal state of Fear that Aya is freaking out. I won''t die. Leave this to me, Aya. You will go ahead Not good, don''t go Nii-chan That? I tried to calm her down, but Aya was still afraid. Why did I think that she would say that? Whatever. Elena, please take care of Aya No--Nii-chan! While receiving the heartbreaking cry of Aya from behind, Im the only one who is confronting the dragon. I started running towards the dragon. ---------- I tried Appraisal once again on the dragon and after all that cry was a Skill. Dragons roarInflicts Fear on those who are lower level than itself. Aya and Elena were affected by this. In other words, I haven''t been affected by Fear because I''m stronger than this fellow. However, from where did this dragon spring out? It''s out of the question that this fellow was kept by the devils....... When this fight ends, shall I rewind the image of the Tracking beacon that I ced in the devils town? Right now, I''m standing alone in front of an 15 m tall dragon. Hey Lizard, do you realise that it''s a crime that you scared Aya and Elena Chapter 350 - White and suspicious

Chapter 350 - White and suspicious

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 350: White and suspicious Thanks to the broadcast from the World Karate Committee, everyone was able to understand that Mai-san was 19 years old and finally the venue became quiet. Then, Mai-san''s opponent, who was waiting because of the uproar, murmured. No way, she was really a contestant...... moreover, why is it [Heavyweight ss]! Mai-san''s opponent, the Amazones three sisters? Eldest sister? Her name is Charlotte. She is an American representative. I''m sorry, but I''m weak with English. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I knew such a situation would ur, so I was able to learn English by elder brother letting me use a magic stone How can you speak English....... So this is a Jap...... Charlotte made a great gesture. Apparently, for Charlotte, people who can''t speak English are equal to primitive people. The referee gave the start signal! At the cue of such a discontinued conversation, he interrupted. Good grief, how do you fight a kid like this? Even though the match started, Charlotte is not motivated at all. Well, I didn''t even know~. Always. This is how everyone thinks I am, a child, and won''t try to fight me properly...... Mai-san seems to have experienced this kind of situation many times. Mai-san was posing to make a provocative gesture with her hand saying "Come on". Jap! Don''t get carried away!!! The effect of provocation has worked. Charlotte tears up and attacks Mai-san. ....... Charlotte looks at Mai-san with an astonished face. Mai-san bowed and returned to a fixed position. Neither the referee nor the venue could understand what had happened. They remained speechless. It took a few minutes for the referee to regain hisposure and announced Mai-san''s victory. Winner, Mai Kawai! Mai-san heard the deration, bowed, and went back to the waiting room. Charlotte who is still sitting on her butt is left alone and the hall begins to make a fuss gradually at the end. Mai-san''s matches are always like this? ---------- Kimiyo-chan managed to win, but Aya and Mai-san won their matches victoriously at the second round. The remaining two Amazones three sisters, Middleweight Emily and Lightweight Ann appeared from the second round seem to be seed fighters. The two will win without doubt. Three Matryoshka sisters also seemed to be seed fighters, so everyone appeared for the second round. Pure white skin, a casual body, all three who seemed not to be strong at all, were seed fighters who are quite strong. But those three...... something is weird. Somehow...... they feel a bit different from ordinary people. Well, but they''re not strong enough to win against Aya and Mai-san, so I don''t have to worry about it particrly~. ---------- When I was thinking about such a thing, I realized that a suspicious yellow dot was moving on the map. It is a yellow dot, that is, something that needs attention. However the yellow dot is often seen since we arrived in Rio. Perhaps it is a criminal because it is a bad country. There are many visitors at this match venue. [EN: Can''t stopughing at how the author just inly says Brazil is a bad country... I apologize in his stead to any Brazilians reading this] However, the moving yellow dot which I became concerned with this time isn''t human. Before, in the pyramid, a bat with an infectious disease showed a "danger" response. Perhaps, this time it may be something simr. Shall I investigate it for a moment? Elena, Hilda, I''ll check something out because it''s concerning me a bit. Please wait here for me Yes ---------- Well, since the infectious bat was "danger", this time of "attention" should be lower risk than that one. I arrived at a popr aisle which is the ce on the map where the yellow dot was disyed............. There is nothing. That''s strange. Is it a small creature that is hard to find? Sasatake. Something white stuck out from the gaps in the corridor walls and was about to escape. "Wait!" I dashed momentarily and picked up something white with my hand by grabbing it. It was a pure white mouse. That guy is rampant to escape from my hand. Even if you look at it... it''s just an ordinary mouse. Just to make sure, I used [Appraisal]. Status Type: Mouse Level: 1 HP: 5 MP: 1 Power: 2 Endurance: 2 Technique: 3 Magic: 1 What''s this!? It''s just a mouse....... But this thing has MP and can use magic!! I only know Mai and Mai''s mother who have been confirmed that they have MP on earth until now. The reason for that is that they have the blood of demons inside them. After that, those who learned magicter were Aya, Yurie and me. I have never seen any creatures that have MP or can use magic besides us. While grasping the white mouse, I was stunned, as someone spoke to me from the back. "Oh, you captured that. It was saved" In retrospect, it was the white-coated man who was leading the three Matryoshka sisters. Chapter 353 - World Karate Tournament Finals 1

Chapter 353 - World Karate Tournament Finals 1

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 353: World Karate Tournament Finals 1 Waawaawaa. When everyone enjoyed the small tea party, the outside became suddenly noisy. What happened? I skipped looking at the tracking beacon and went to see the situation. Apparently, another injured person seemed to have appeared. I saw that Ann from the Amazons three sisters was brought to the medical office because she injured her feet. Damn it, that Russian woman called Irina was so freaking powerful! Ann blurted those words out while being treated by the doctor. Apparently, her opponent seems to have been Irina who injured Kimiyo-chan. Perhaps, she used [Body strengthening] again. Indeed, there are a lot of injured people in thispetition The doctor was treating whileining. Besides Kimiyo-chan and Ann, are there more injured people? It looks weird as we are not watching the matches. Let''s return to the audience seats soon, Kimiyo-chan do you want to go to the auditorium too? No, I will stay here for a while. Thank you for the tea Kimiyo-chan smiled nicely. I descended my hand and together with Elena and Hilda, we leave the waiting room. ---------- Returning to the audience and looking at the progress of the tournament, the Lightweight, semi-finals second match has already begun. The match was settled without any problems, and a Canadian athlete advanced to the finals. ----- Next, in the Middleweight, semi-final first match Masha one of the three Matryoshka sisters advanced to the final. ----- Next was Ayas Middleweight, semi-final second match. Her opponent was the American athlete Emily. Emily was pretty much on the offense during the match, but Aya won with overwhelming strength. Then, after the match was over, Emily talked to Aya with tearful eyes. Hey Japanese What? I lostpletely, but please don''t lose to that Russian girl I won''t. You can leave it to me Then Aya and Emily exchanged a firm handshake, and warm apuse was given to them from the whole venue. ----- The next match, Heavyweight, semi-final, first match Mai-san won and advanced to the final. Well, as expected. ----- "The Heavyweight, semi-final second match was a fight between the oldest Matryoshka sister Olga and a female Brazilian fighter. When the local Brazilian fighter appeared, a great cheering came out of the venue. But the great cheers quickly became quiet. The Brazilian fighter was unable to put up her hands and legs, as she waspletely defeated by Olga. It was a match like twinkling a baby''s hand. The depression of the local cheering team was amazing. The semi-finals of all sses are over and the six fighters who advanced to the finals are decided. Lightweight is Russian Irina vs a Canadian fighter. Middleweight is Russian Marsha vs Aya. Heavyweight is Mai vs Russian fighter Olga. All three Matryoshka sisters from Russia have advanced to the finals. Just as expected. ---------- Then the finals began. Lightweight, final was terrible. Irina forced the Canadian fighter to guard on purpose and then kept on getting her injured by attacking her guard. Every time the Canadian fighter''s face gets distorted by pain and Irina wasughing thinly. Finally, the Canadian fighter couldn''t guard and wasn''t able to continue the fight. Irina showed cold eyes like throwing away a broken toy and made a final blow to her unprotected opponent. Which decided victory or defeat. The Canadian fighter was blown off to the wall of the venue and not moving at all. A stretcher was brought in in a hurry and brought her to the medical office. The venue became quiet and Irina, who won returned to the waiting room without any expression. ----- Then, Middleweight, final Aya vs Marsha. Marsha is expressionless, as Aya is waving to the audience in the venue. I have a bad feeling about it...... so I used [Appraisal] on Marsha. Status Name: Marsha Age: 16 upation: Test Subject Lvl: 5 HP:448 MP: 60 Power: 48 Endurance: 24 Technique: 48 Magic power: 6 Skill Body Strengthening 2 Taijutsu 4 She is even stronger than Irina who hurt Kimiyo-chan. Her Body strengthening is also level 2. An average person can''t win against her. Well, she won''t be a match for Aya. Still, I have a bad feeling about it. Start! Atst, the match starts with the referee''s signal. Marsha attacks Aya fiercely at the same time the match was started. However, Aya avoided the first attack without difficulty. Marsha''s fist cut the air, and the wind pressure became a low sound and echoed across the hall. Making a stir at the venue. Marsha was surprised that her first attack was avoided. However, you could clearly see that her facial expression had changed. However, Marsha quickly returns her expression to the original expressionlessness and attacks Aya without learning her lesson. Considering the possibility of her attack avoided by Aya again, this time sheunched a series of attacks. Judging the failure of her first attack immediately and making use of it next. It is calm judgment. However, Aya avoided all of Marshas continuous attacks. Marsha took a distance once again with an astonished expression again. Likewise, a roar was rising from the audience at the venue. No way, I can''t believe it Those two aren''t even moving like humans I can hardly follow their movements with my eyes Hmm, it can''t be helped by the other party, but it might be a bit over the board. And Marsha, who took some distance, spilled a smile with a grin....... before she began to pose as if she was concentrating on something. Perhaps she is using [Body strengthening]. At the same time, Aya was also smiling with a grin. Chapter 354 - World Karate Tournament Finals 2

Chapter 354 - World Karate Tournament Finals 2

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 354: World Karate Tournament Finals 2 World Karate Tournament, Middleweight, final. The Battle of Aya vs. Marsha was a reply of continuous violent attacks. Marsha''s attacks have all been avoided by Aya. Aya''s attacks, on the other hand, hit every time. However, to prevent damage to her opponent as much as possible, she restricted herself a lot, so both did not receive damage. Usually, even if it is an attack that doesn''t do damage, as long as it is considered One[1], Aya wins....... but the referee haspletely ignored Aya''s One. Aya wanted to say Isn''t it my win!? and nced at the referee.... Aya, your attack...... it''s too fast for ordinary people to see. Her opponent Marsha also knows that she is losing, but seems to have forgotten herself as she became serious and didn''t try to stop her attacks at all. ...... The referee, the linesman, and the people in the auditorium are just stunned by the speed of the two of them. No word was heard, and only the sound of the fierce battle was just ringing quietly. Indeed, this is bad, but...... for Aya, she is only matching the speed of Marsha so it can''t be helped. Well, this situation...... what to do...... When that situationsted for a minute, there was a subtle Change in the fierce battle. The speed of Marshas attack has fallen gradually. I wonder if her MP has expired? And Aya also slows down her attacks ording to her opponent. At this stage, there were finally some people who could understand the battle What is this match!? Is this CG? Fast forward y? The noise of the audience gradually increased, and finally, it turned into a great cheer. And after several tens of seconds. Aya felt an extraordinary feeling, I spontaneously went down a few steps and took a distance. ......!? Although Aya took a distance, Masha didn''t move on the spot. Masha''s legs don''t move. Masha herself is also surprised at the state of her feet. And, as it was, slowly......, Masha fell down. Masha is trying to stand up again, but her legs didn''t move as expected and she couldn''t get up. Meanwhile, her hands also got stuck, and just like a caterpir, she just wiggles. Aya, the referee, the appent, the audience as well, do not know what happened, they are quiet and do not make a fine movement. Ugya``````!! Masha suddenly screamed. If you look closely, Masha''s both feet are swollen red, and the thickness is about twice asrge. What''s going on? By any chance did the [Body strengthening] also increases her speed and Mashas body wasn''t able to handle it? When we speed up with magic, we try not to strain our bodies. To increase the endurance of bones, muscles, streaks and to reduce the impact on the feet, webine it with [Earth magic]. Masha didn''t do such a thing at all, so she probably overstrained her body. ----- Referee, please call a doctor as soon as possible!] Aya shouts. The referees realized the situation and hurriedly called a doctor. So shortly the doctor rushed here in a hurry. However! With a tremendous momentum, a white shadow appears to push that doctor away. The white coated man. When the doctor was pushed away and stopped, the man ran to Masha. He looked heartless, but was worried about Masha pretty much. And it was fleeting to admire. The man pulled out a dubious syringe and pulled around the back of Masha''s neck. Masha lost consciousness at once and became quiet. That injection...... is it okay? The man is studying Masha''s body around with a creepy smile. After all, she may be seen only as test subject. That girl, is she okay? Elena and Hilda are anxious. Masha was sent off on a stretcher. And, Aya left after she was deredWinner of the Middleweight. ----- I looked at the [Tracking beacon] which I attached on Masha as she was in the middle of being carried on a stretcher. Hahaha, this seems to be good data! No way, there are such symptoms! Next, to Masha who is carried on the stretcher, the white-coated man was delighted. The staff carrying Marsha on the stretcher tried to enter the medical office once, but was stopped by the white-coated man, and they brought Marsha into the waiting room assigned to Russia. ----- In the waiting room, Matryoshka''s three sisters Olga was preparing for the next weight ss final. Ma, Masha!! What on earth happened to you!? Olga is surprised to see how Masha was carried inside. Apparently she has overused her example power... It seems they call [Body strengthening] as example power.... Will Masha be alright? Olga looks at Marsha anxiously. The other two were strange people, but this person seems to be right. You think only about the next match. Ah, that''s right! Before the match, drink this... The man handed over a suspicious Pill to Olga. This is? Drink it, it is good! Ah, yes Olga swallowed the dubious Pill with a gulp. What on earth is that Pill !? Something...... it''s terrible, I have a bad feeling....... [1] - [One] or Ippon in romaji/Japanese, and means to score a point, usually the referee for a Martial Arts Combat calls an Ippon when he sees someone perform a technique correctly or immobilized his/her opponent. Chapter 355 - World Karate Tournament Finals 3

Chapter 355 - World Karate Tournament Finals 3

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 355: World Karate Tournament Finals 3 Thest match is the Heavyweight final. The match between Mai-san and Olga is about to begin. Olga is very tall and feels like an adult woman. If you line her up with Mai-san, you could see only a parent and its child. Start! Thest match started at the referee''s signal. Olga was faster and stronger than Masha and Irina. I''ll try to do a little [Appraisal]. Status Name: Olga Age: 21 upation: Test Subject Lvl: 8 HP: 1256 MP: 139 Power: 129 Endurance: 37 Technique: 129 Magic: 14 Skill Body strengthening 3 Taijutsu 5 Oh, she is strong! Taijutsu is lvl 5, so she is like a person who has done martial arts during her whole life, rather than the other two. [Body Strengthening] is also Level 3! Well, she is still no match for Mai-san. Mai-san doesn''t seem to be serious yet. Perhaps, it seems that she noticed that Olga hides her power and waits until she released her whole strength. As answering Mai-san''s thoughts, Olga took a short distance and began taking a focused pose unique to the three Matryoshka sisters. Immediately, Olgapletely reinforces herself with [Body strengthening] and again charged at Mai-san. Oh! Olgas movement has improved considerably! Olga''s [Body strengthening] seems to reinforce herselfplexly, such as power, speed, and defense, unlike the past two girls. And, the real battle between Olga and Mai-san began, and from the two who fought violently, heavy basses were ringing continuously. Sure enough, ordinary people can''t see their movements as they are too fast, so the referees are in trouble. Conversely, the people in the audience seats cheered for this incredible battle. Everyone was stunned at the time of Aya, but since it was the second time, I wonder if they got used to it? Olga seems to be using body strengthening well so that it doesn''t strain her body and Mai-san appears to be enjoying fighting with confidence. ----- For a while, a high-level battle which the general person could not catch with eyes continued......, Olga''s MP expired, finally, Olga began to cause shortness of breath. Olga yer who is full of creations. She threw her strength and released thest blow. However, the attack was taken over by Mai, and the Olga yers who had be full of skiing got Miko ''s brilliant fist finish thrust. One! Until then! Olga fell backward as it was, covering her face with her hand as shey on her back and trembled with regret. And Mai-san''s Heavyweight ss victory was dered. Olga stretches out her hand towards Mai-san. Both exchanged a hard handshake. Oo````!! From the venue, cheers and pping sounded.... What? Nothing happened. I can''t understand it well, but I shouldn''t think so much. Two people, thanking each other....... What? Olga doesn''t raise her face while shaking hands....... Did she hate it to lose, and that''s why she can''t raise her face? Ugugu... Something is wrong with Olga......, she is suffering from her heart by suppressing something. Dokun! Olgas heart sound, for some reason, I heard all the way to where I am was Kuwaa``!!! Olga suffers more violently. Mai also felt that something was wrong and was on alert. Dokun, Dokun!! The sound of the heart also sounded intense, and in conjunction with that sound, Olgas body began to cramp. Band, ording to ty seems to e slightly erged....... I don''t think that this is normal....... noooo! It is not my imagination, it is really getting big. The muscles bulge and she looks like an orc. The venue was really silent from all the happenings. Fighter Olga, are you alright? One of the referees spoke to her, but Olga did not react at all. Perplexed referees. After a while, the convulsions stopped. And....... Guwa``!!! Olga made a shout and suddenly hit the referee who was in the vicinity. Doon! The referee who was hit flew to the wall and fainted. Well, that isn''t good? When Olga tried to go over to hit another person, Mai intersects and catches her fist. Doon! It was a sweeping impact. Mai''s feet, the floor of the wooden nk, went up a little by the shock. The referees and other people in the hall were escaping and the guards rushed in instead. However, the security guards were afraid of the violent Olga and didn''t approach her. We will go down! I jumped down of the auditorium and ran to Mai-san. Elena and Hilda also jumped after me and headed to the referee who was hurt. Ah, elder brother. This, what is this about? When I got to the side, Mai-san was talking to me. I don''t know. For now, I have to stop her Understood Mai-san and I went off at the same time. Chapter 356 - Olga′s rampage

Chapter 356 - Olgas rampage

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 356: Olgas rampage Olga, who turned into an orc, was attacking the people around her indiscriminately. She was also trying to attack those who ran away. Stop it! Dosun. I intercepted and caught Olgas fist. It''s a pretty heavy attack, but it''s nothingpared to the demons of the different world. Guaaa! Olga was able to catch my fist and bark at me. Come on, run away without dy! Ye, Yess! The tournament officials who were about to be attacked ran away at once. Older brother, what are you doing? Are you going to attack her? Mai-san picked up Olgas fist as she came near and asked. I tried to use [Sleep], but it wasn''t effective. Really, what shall we do? Shall I attack her? No, I believe we can restore her to normal, but we need to immobilize her Im not good at immobilizing someone Well, Mai-sans physique is not good. Then, let''s immobilize her together, I''ll hold her right hand and you the left hand Understood! We pushed Olga down on the stomach and held each arm tightly. Guaaaaa! Olga desperately tried to escape, but we managed to seal her movement somehow. Elder brother we were sessful in restraining her, but what are we going to do next? What to do now! I didn''t think about that....... After suppressing Olga, what are we going to do?! When I tried to think about that. What? Nii-chan, what''s this fuss about? Hmm? When I thought about it, Aya appeared. It seems she came out of the waiting room after hearing the noise. Why! Why is there an orc on earth! Aya is surprised to see Olga who we are holding down. This guy is the Russian athlete Olga, and it''s unknown why she transformed Seriously!? Well, what did youe out for! Hey, you guys! get away from this girl!! Hmm? Who is it this time? When I looked, it was the white-coated man. But get away...... doesn''t he understand the situation? Don''t you see it! Because this person is violent, we''re holding her down! Escape quickly it''s dangerous The man ignored my advice and came close. Then he took out a syringe from his chest...... it wasn''t for Olga, but for some reason, he tried to give me an injection. Hey, what are you trying to do! I avoided the syringe quickly, but I had to release my hands from Olgas arm which we caught. Aa! Olga stood up with her freed right hand. Dokan! And shortly after, she hit the white-coated man nearby. Dangerous! Is he dead!? The white-coated man flew away from the punch and hit the wall. He seems to be still alive. It may be that Olga held her strength back on this punch unconsciously. Emm, older brother. Why did you let go of her hand? Mai-san was still holding on the left hand of the raging Olga. Sorry! I caught the right arm of Olga again and pushed her down. After all that, did we just return to how we were? I would like to go see the injured state of the man who was beaten, but I am busy holding down and can''t go to see him. Hey Aya, please look at the man who was hit Uh Aya approached the man who was blown away and helped him. It hurts! It hurts!! The man twitched his face, with blooding from his nose, mouth, ears, eyes and so on. Well that''s pretty bad, isn''t it? But the man took out another syringe from his coat and injected it himself in his arm. What is he doing!? A few seconds after the man injected himself. Suddenly he regained calmness and got up quickly. Hey, what''s that quick effect! The manpletely ignored his injuries as he grinned andughed. Its a pleasant miscalction that the power rises so far. Kukukukuku...... Wh, what is he saying in this situation? But, what is it....... In order to stop her, I have no choice but to use that The man entered the fighters waiting room after he said so. Ill let him alone for now. First of all, I have to manage Olga. Hey Aya, please search for a rope or so, so that we can seal her movementspletely Understood! Aya went searching for a rope. In exchange for it, Elena and Hilda came. Seiji-sama, are you alright? Im fine. What about the injured people? The treatment is over. It seems they have been moved to another ce now That''s good. Let''s concentrate on Olga. Elena, can''t you return her to the origin with [Recovery magic]? Ill try Elena is touching the body of Olga and observes the situation. And I noticed something. No, it feels like something is embedded Embedded!? What on earth is embedded!? Chapter 357 - Tie up Olga

Chapter 357 - Tie up Olga

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 357: Tie up Olga There was a rope Aya has found a thick rope that seems to be strong. Good job Aya. With that, we can restrain Olga. That? How do you restrain a person with a rope, what will I do? Tortoise restraint? If Im not busy scooping over Olga, I would search for a video of how to tie and see it~ Because there was no choice, I ordinarily restrained both hands with both hands tightly bound. Even if a bit of the rope bites into the wrists, it can''t be helped....... Huu Finally, we did it. Nii-chan, you are ustomed to the way of tying up women Aya says something stupid thing. Aya, do you want to be tied so much? Stop. Next time, let''s try to tie up Elena-chan and y with her You, Aya! Serious!!!! After that, I hope to restore Olga to normal....... Let''s try [Appraisal] again in the meantime. In terms of status, though it hasn''t changed, the status is ???. Is it an abnormal state that isn''t known even by Appraisal? By the way, Elena said something was embedded. Elena, what do you mean with something is embedded? I''m not sure. There is nothing in her body. A force from the back of the body, such as something that is forcible, it feels like that. I don''t know how to remove it. I''m sorry to say that No, it can''t be helped Well, what does it mean? I don''t understand it. Was she embed with something in the experiment? Older brother Next, Mai-sanes up. Mai-san, what''s wrong? Somehow by Olga...... I feel the flow of a strange magic power... around the center of her head What did you say!? Mai-san''s Magical Sense! Perhaps it is the embedded one. But it''s around the center of her head! In such a ce, it is impossible to cut the body with a knife, remove the foreign object and immediately heal it with recovery magic. Perhaps, it is not only Olga, Masha and Irina are also in simr circumstances? Hmm? The flow of magic power? Perhaps, due to some kind of magic power, state anomalies are being maintained? If so, won''t she return to normal if the magic power is gone? Is this the turn of ''Magic Robbery? It is something that Yurie-san is asionally doing when she is crazy. I put my hands on the head of Olga who had be an orc and activated [Magic Robbery]. Oo! Older brother isn''t it a nice feeling, the flow of that strange magic power are all sucked in Apparently, it seems to be going well. And the MP of Olga finally became "0". Ah! Nii-chan! Olgas body is shrinking! As Aya says, the condition abnormality of Olga is lifted and then she returned to her former woman''s appearance. And, although she lost consciousness as it was, as a result of [Appraisal], the condition abnormality disappeared. It seems that she is just sleeping normally. Even the rope restraining her has been solved by the shrinkage of her body. Well, the state abnormality is healed, and there is nothing to restrain her anymore. Thank you for your cooperation, thanks....... Al, Already, is it okay now? As soon as the abnormal condition of Olga was cured, as soon as she got ok, the security guards came. You guys arete! I don''t understand it well, but perhaps she''s returned to normal due to time Th, that''s right. Is it okay to bring her to the medical office? Somehow, they are very small. Well, there is no stuff though. Perhaps, I think that''s fine I think it''s okay, so I answered that. The security guards brought a stretcher to carry Olga. Then, we will carry Olga to the medical office The security guards tried to put Olga on the stretcher......, It was just then. Dokann!! Explosion sounds ring at the match venue. The big iron door at the hall was destroyed and blew away. !? The gaze of everyone who was there, including us, concentrates on the door that was destroyed. And....... Dosun. Dosun. Massive footsteps ring...... From the other side of the door that was destroyed, a huge creature? But it appeared slowly. Wh, Why are you! What appeared there....... It was a Dragon. Eh!? No no, that''s impossible! I didn''t see it on the map until a while ago. In the first ce, why is a dragon on Earth!! Shiin. Everyone in the hall couldn''t understand the situation and are just quietly standing around. The dragon is about the size of an elephant. As a dragon, is not it a little small? And it slowly inhales its breath. Gya````o!!! A great roar is raised. The whole venue trembles by the roar. And the people who heard it fell down and couldn''t move. Hi, Hii The guard who was close to me also released a small scream. Kuhehehe....... That''s good! No way, this [Experimental body No.1] also, to exert the power of this one! The shape was a little crazy, but that doesn''t matter! Is it because of the injection he gave before? Doesn''t that guy have even a little bit of tension? Come on, Experiment No. 1! Let''s recapture Experiment No. 2!! The white-coated man struck the dragon''s tail. Perhaps that dragon is [Experiment No.1], Olga is [Experiment No.2]. Ah! At the next moment, The white-coated man...... the dragon, without hesitation, bit into his head...... ouch. Chapter 358 - A battle against a dragon in Rio

Chapter 358 - A battle against a dragon in Rio

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 358: A battle against a dragon in Rio The dragon has swallowed him whole. It was a sudden thing. I could not deal with it. The whole venue that saw it causes a big panic. People rushing to escape to the exits. A man who is handicapped tries to run away by crawling. In the meantime, a baby that was held by its mother in the audience seats had begun to cry. The mom is still stunned. The dragon, when it saw that baby, put out its tongue. Maybe, is it targeting that girl? The dragon jumped with momentum. And with that momentum opened its mouth wide, attacking the baby and its mother. Not good! I moved with [Teleportation] to the dragon''s side and captured the upper and lower jaws of the widely opened mouth with both hands, respectively. Gugya!? The dragon suddenly closed its mouth and was confused. Run away now! Hii!! I tried speaking to the mother, but she couldn''t move out of fear. Aya~! What, Nii-chan When I called Aya, she came straight away. Take the baby and mother behind me to a safe ce! Roger that! Aya embraced the mother holding the baby and moved her to a safe ce. Looking at the venue, Elena and Hilda were carrying Olga who fainted away on the stretcher. Both of them are good girls! It seems better to move down. You also get down I pushed the dragon off from the audience seats toward the venue. When I thrust down the dragon, I broke the handrail of the audience seat a bit, but it can be forgiven, right? Older brother, I will help you exterminate the dragon When I got down, Mai-san was about to join as an assistant. However. Mai-san can you help Aya with the evacuation of the crowd? Yes, but what about the dragon? Well, I will knock it down myself I don''t quite understand, but I can see a strong magic power around the breast of this dragon, surely that''s the core of this being Mai-san moved toward the evacuation guidance of the general public. She has magic eyes and so she can see the core.... Well, I have to hold back until the people have been evacuated. This is troublesome~. I could beat this guy with one blow. I hold down the dragon for a while, the door of the venue was empty, someone came in. What? Where did everyone go? What about the match? It was Yurie-san who appeared. What! Yurie-san why are you here!? What, older brother. Older brother it''s prohibited to enter here if you aren''t a participant. Besides, since a little while ago...... what are you holding down? Yurie-san is still unaware of the dragon. Adjusting the position of her sses...... her eyes met with the dragon. DrDrDr, Dragon!? WhWhWh, what is this!? The dragon''s tail attacked Yurie-san who was puzzled by surprise. Danger! The tail of the dragon was received by Mai-san who appeared at once. Ma, Manager! !!? As expected, a dragons attack is pretty strong Mai-san''s hands which received the dragon''s tail attack was a bit red. Manager...... your hands!? What, that much is fine. Hey, Yurie-kun are you alright? Im fine.... But, for me...... you got hurt....... an injury...... Around Yurie-san, something like a ck mist began swirling. Wait, Yurie-kun. Calm down! I injured my manager....... This fucking lizard! I won''t forgive you!! A ck tentacle extends from Yurie-san''s skirt and attacks the dragon. And the tentacle began to wind around the dragon. However, due to the dragon''s rampage, the tentacle couldn''tpletely block its movement and Yurie-san struggles. After a while, Elena, Hilda, and Aya came back after evacuating all the civilians. Nii-chan, everyone evacuated. So, what? Why is Yurie-san here!? Why...... did everyonee back? I will keep the dragon down, so everyone run away now! Yurie-san is trying to hold down the dragon on her own. Mai-san is approaching Yurie-san. Yurie-kun. Did you notice that you can use magic? Eh yes....... Maybe the real me is a princess of a magical country. No wonder everyone is surprised. But! I think that it is necessary for me to return to the magical country, because everyone saw the magic. Thank you for being with me until now Yurie-san is tearful. Apparently, she noticed that she could use magic, so she was worrying without saying it to anyone. And she seems to think herself seriously as a princess of a magical country. Why did she think so? Quickly, get away, I won''t be able to hold it anymore...... Yurie-san''s tentacle couldn''t control the dragon, and it seemed that the restraint couldn''t be held any longer. It can''t be helped~. I took out the [Famous sword inscribed by Masamune] from the inventory....... Span! I cut the neck of the dragon with the sword. Chapter 359 - The identity of the dragon

Chapter 359 - The identity of the dragon

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 359: The identity of the dragon I cut the neck of the dragon. Eh!? Dragons head! Well, Yurie-san. Calm down What are you saying! This is where I would eliminate the dragon with my Magical girl power! Why did you cut it with a sword! In the first ce, where did that sword even came out from!? Yurie-san, you sound very confused. Wondering how to exin it....... Hilda raised her voice. The dragon is shrinking! What!? Looking at it, the corpse of the dragon who had its neck cut off shrank quickly. And the dragon had changed into the dead body of a mouse. After all, was the identity of the dragon this guy? But why was the mouse a dragon? Older brother, there seems to be a flow of magical power still around the chest of this mouse Mai-san pointed out. By the way, there was really a core around its chest. Well then, I will disassemble Hilda takes out the knife for dismantling and disassembles the corpse of the mouse dexterously. Truly [Dismantle] skill. There was this Hilda found a stone and handed it to me. When I examine it....... Status Magic Stone of Dragonfication You can turn into a dragon when you have magic power. If used by a person less than level 50, they will lose their mind and be unable to return. Rarity: Dangerous!! Very Dangerous!!! Dragon, you can Transform!!!!! Why was such a thing in that mouse? Did that white-coated man embed it in the mouse? From his speech, he probably embedded it himself without knowing it was such a bad thing. I want to use it!! But this is known to Aya, it will be dangerous! If she knew it, she would absolutely want to use it. I have to mislead her well. AhHilda-kun. Is there anything else? Eh? Ah, yes Apparently, there seems to be nothing else. Let''s try this secret ster. Elena. Where did you bring Olga to? I carried her out of this building What about Kimiyo-san? Kimiyo-san was also evacuated outside Well, let us evacuate to the outside, however, before that, let''s say the dragon has escaped somewhere. Is that fine? Yes Only Yurie-san was still saying something, but as we exined that we would exin itter, we evacuated to the outside. ---------- After that, it was a lot of trouble. The army came out and rushed into the hall, but after all that, the dragon wasn''t found. We had a lot of interviews, but since we discussed how we were going to answer beforehand, the dragon had fled somewhere. However, it was not possible to confirm the safety of the venue, so the victory ceremony of the Karate tournament was done in a simple way outside. Mai and Aya were pleased to be awarded the gold medal. Nii-chan, look at me! I got the gold medal! She was able to win and thanks to that the status was raised by a level, since she didn''t use any magic and used only her pure strength. Now it is very safe, isn''t it? Or not? Well, aside from Aya, Mai-san got the job done somehow, and it can''t be helped. ------------- I was a little curious. It is about the three Matryoshka sisters. Of the three people, two were injured and couldn''t move, the white-coated man who was their manager had been eaten by the dragon, and Irina, who wasn''t injured, was in trouble. I spoke to Irina in Russian. Hello, are you alright? Oh, you can also speak Russian How are the other two? They won''t wake up I see I only brought Elena with me. This girl told me that she wants to cure that miserable scar, so is it okay? As long as you don''t do strange things, its fine Elena, you can do your good luck charm...... Yes Elena raised her [Staff of Asklepios], and while doing a movement like that, she applied [Recovery magic] to them. This will surely heal soon Yes, thanks Irina has a dark face. Well, even if you say it''s a fairytale, you won''t believe it. "By the way, you. Didn''t you see our manager? He is a person wearing a white coat That person....... He was eaten by a dragon ......I don''t understand English well, and I don''t even understand the situation that much. What is a dragon......? Dragon is a dragon, likeing out of a fantasy Something like that doesn''t exist Well, everyone thinks so, but that dragon was brought by your manager, right? Eh? Ah......, I see Did somethinge to your mind? Irina was at a loss whether she says it or not. That man was a researcher in gic engineering. That dragon may have been an experiment of that research Well, you and the other two seemed to have been in a weird state at the time of the match, is that because of that research too? Maybe......so Irina got nervous with a sad expression. What are you nning to do now? What do you want to do? If you wish to return to Russia, I will send you to the Russian conste Well, these children are also victims, it''d better do this much. Uuhh......, I will consult with those two when they get up And then! Suddenly people in ck clothes appeared and we werepletely surrounded!! Since when!? Chapter 360 - A Secret Show

Chapter 360 - A Secret Show

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 360: A Secret Show Me, Elena and Irina were surrounded by people dressed in ck, who appeared suddenly. One of them, a woman wearing a ck suit, came out with one step ahead and spoke in Russian. Hello Please don''t talk to me in a normal way. Does that mean that my radar did not respond as they show no hostility? Who are you? We are the US Department of State [EN: Originally it was "US State Department" I changed because I think it sounds better, however, since I am not familiar with US departments or that kind of stuff, I may be making an error, if you believe I''ve made a mistake please let me know in thements] Here in Brazil, I am Japanese, and Irina is Russian. Why America? What does the US Department of State want from me There is a purpose, which is Irina-san over there. As it is a story that is irrelevant to you, can you leave? I know that these people are "US Department of State officials" because of [Appraisal] and they said we should leave. There is no evidence that you aren''t bad people. Is it high, is it weak? I can''t let a girl be alone When I disagreed with them, the people in ck clothes, as soon as I thought they had a secret talk turned to this ce and continued talking. I understand. You are already aware of some circumstances, so you know that we are going to proceed with the story and that we know the circumstances To know that We know the circumstances...... does that mean that they had eavesdropped on the previous conversation? Well, I will tell you straight away. We will propose to Irina-san, Olga-san, Masha-san. If they don''t want to seek asylum in America He? Seeking Asylum? We? It''s a pretty crazy story! We know the information that the three of them are subjects of inhumane human experiments. From a humanitarian point of view, we can not overlook such things. We are prepared to protect them if they want an asylum to the United States. How about that? Emm, even if you say such a thing suddenly...... Irina was puzzled. I guess I''ll try to interact a bit. I''m sorry to interrupt as an outsider, but can I have the word? What do you want? Are you not going to intercept the research results of human experiments done in Russia? Gu...... Apparently, it seems that it was the mark. It, it certainly has its intention. However, America respects human rights to thest. We will not do anything against your will If you think that they are a more brute force, it is quite a polite response. Well, after all it depends on their will. Irina, these guys, this is what they say, what will you do? Irina was struggling with trouble. No wonder, she is only 14 years old. I can''t decide by myself. When Olga and Masha got up, I would like to consult and decide then Well, it''s a rational decision. Well, why don''t you go to the hospital that we prepared until those two regain their consciousness? Alright. Let''s do so As Irina decided to do so, I have no room to argue. Let''s attach a [Tracking beacon] to the three girls for the time being. And, all three got on the cars of the people in ck and went away. Nii-chan, what happened over there? Because it is rted to national secrets. I shouldn''t say it What!? We joined with the evacuated Kimiyo-chan and returned to the hotel. ---------- Now elder brother. Will you exin? I was stuck in a room with Yurie-san alone. From where should I begin exining? Tentatively, Yurie-san isn''t a Princess of a magical country No, that....... Because only I can use magic, and then the dragon showed up, anyone would think that''s what it is? I don''t think so....... Well, for the time being, I should keep on tune and nod with my head. Ah, but it is not only Yurie-san who can use magic Eh!? Elena, Hilda, Me, Aya and Mai-san. Everyone can use more magic than you Ee```!? By the way Elena is a princess of a magical country Seriously``!? Hilda is also a magical girl from a magical country Hilda-chan is!? Mai-san is the granddaughter of the demon king of the magical country Manager````!!???? And I am a hero who was summoned to that magical country! He, He, Hero!? Somehow, it has be fun to make Yurie-san be surprised separately. Then, Then, how about Aya-chan? Aya is......, just an ordinary citizen who can use magic...... Eh!? She can use magic, but is a normal person!? Yurie-san is too excited and pants. And her face is close. Ah, Nii-chan you are with a panting Yurie-san Because Aya came into the room, I was released from asking questions. Despite being an average person, she is useful once in a while. After that, everyone gathered together and started a magic show. Chapter 361 - Utterly stark naked in a different world

Chapter 361 - Utterly stark naked in a different world

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 361: Utterly stark naked in a different world The night after Rio''s karate contest has ended. I was preparing for departure in the hotel room, alone. Well then, I guess I''m going to go to a different world for a moment I flew to the different world with Teleportation. Oh, it''s daytime here! By the way, the other world was the same as Japan time. The ce where I came was the nearby forest where the devils town was, the ce I fought against that dragon a while ago. There is no one in town anymore. There are no signs of people or devils around here. Good, it''s a nice ce to experiment Yes, I came here to do an experiment. What experiment? That is. an experiment with the Manastone of Dragonification! ! ording to the result of [Appraisal], there was If used by a person less than level 50, they will lose their mind and be unable to return. mentioned. In other words, if you are at level 50 or higher, you won''t lose sanity and return to the original. Currently, only Elena and I are over level 50. I can''t let Elena do such an experiment. That''s why I myself will be the test subject. I immediately took out the [Manastone of Dragonification] from the inventory and started the experiment. Dragonification!!!! I shouted so, with a texture face. Oh! Somehow my body gets muzzled. It is a feeling that something is starting to happen. Eh? Biribiri. The next moment, all the clothes I was wearing flew away. Even the pants are crowded with crimson clouds. It, It is embarrassing...... I became utterly stark naked in the forest of the different world. The reason why this happened is that my body is gigantic. If I knew such a thing would happen, I should have asked Elena for the experiment....... My body gradually grows bigger. Not only that, the skin is bing like scales. Is this bing a dragon? After a few tens of seconds. I transformed into a huge dragon. Crap, I''m too big! Perhaps this is the size of the Tokyo Government office? Dosun! Just moving a little, the neighborhood shakes, and the animals of the forest run away. This is Dragonification! Isn''t it... na!! If I use this in Tokyo....... It seems I''ll be getting missiles from the SDF. Once, I will return back to my original form To my mind to return to the original, my body shrunk with hennahena and returned to its original form. Utterly stark naked...... however!! Noo! I quickly pulled out my clothes from the inventory and put on my clothes. Troubled. If clothes break, I can leave them off in advance. However, even then, it does not change that it bes somewhat popr. Well then, I can''t use it in public. That''s it! Let''s use the mystery light like a magical girl''s transformation scene! I decided to try it at once. First, with [Light magic], my body is enveloped in a mysterious light. Next, I quickly store the clothes that I''m wearing with [Transformation Manastone] in a magic stone, and then turn into a dragon with Manastone of Dragonification! This time it went well! I didn''t destroy my clothes, and I could save a lot of time to transform. It seems that I can transform quickly by pouring the necessary MP in one stroke into Manastone of Dragonification. After several exercises, the time toplete [Dragonification] has been reduced to only 0.05 seconds. It seems that we can withstand practical use now. ----- Next, I also experimented about the ability of the dragon after transformation. First, Tail. It is a part not found by humans, but surprisingly I was able to move it quite easily. However, it is just about swinging to the left or right and hitting on the ground. I couldn''t make a fine adjustment. Also, when I hit it on the ground, a crack appears, but this is fine, isn''t it? ----- Next is Wings. This was also easy to move. However, it was impossible to fly by just roaring. Funny. Because I''m a dragon, I''m supposed to be able to fly. Ah! With a thought, I sent magical power to my wings. Oh! As soon as I sent magical power to the wings, the weight of the body suddenly decreased, and the masses floated into the air. Indeed, it isn''t physically flying, but flying with magical power! Somewhat rather than the feathers of birds, maybe it is something close to a witch''s broom. Once I could fly, I began to fly freely. This feels good....... The speed can also be quite high. Feeling that the wind slips through the body, it is refreshing and can be endured. Turning further, further increasing the speed, the resistance of the wind was too strong, and I stopped at a certain speed. This is where [Wind magic]es into y. I was able to induce the wind to flow well by magic and to achieve an unexpected speed by making the air in the traveling direction a vacuum state. When I noticed it, and looked backward, it was a shock wave, and the ground was scooped out. It was beyond the speed of sound. Well, there''s no one in this ce, so it''s okay, isn''t it? ----- Finally, I decided to try another experiment. It''s dragon''s breath. Speaking of a dragon, it throws fire. For the time being, I umted magical power around my throat, hardened the image and spit out at once. Buuo````!! Went out! A tremendous me burst out, and the forest was erased away a few kilometers in a fan shape. This is bad! It was good that there was no one. Fire went well, so let''s try Ice this time. I imaged Ice and exhaled a breath. The ce which was erased by the me was frozen instantly. Furthermore, I continued and tried Light attribute. It was...... a Laser beam. It wasunched straight from the mouth, and the ditch with no bottom visible on the ground waspleted far beyond the horizon. Although it seems thatva-like things are visible at the bottom of the groove......, it''s alright, isn''t it? Isn''t it? [EN: MC the whole chapter https://.geek/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/this-is-fine-meme.jpg] Chapter 362 - Dried sweet potatoes and Japanese sweets

Chapter 362 - Dried sweet potatoes and Japanese sweets

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 362: Dried sweet potatoes and Japanese sweets The day after the dragon experiment. We came to the hospital where the three Matryoshka sisters are to see them. The people in the ck clothes that had been guarding them let us through easily as they understood who we were. Hello, are the three of you all right? Ah, you were from yesterday Irina responds. The other two were still sleeping on the bed, so I merely gave a small greeting. Hello Aya talks to Irina in English. Hallo Irina also answers in English. But that was it. Because it is supposed that no one speaks Russian except for me, I became the interpreter again. How is the physical condition of Olga and Marsha? Yesterdays good luck charm...... was effective. Theyre quite fine now. After that event, they inspected various things That''s good Well, that said, I would not think that it really cured the w in that. How do you feel, Kimiyo? Im totally fine Kimiyo-chan answers. Of course, I interpreted it. Yesterday, I hurt you very much....... I feel like I''m going high if I am fighting someone else Maybe, it was the influence of drugs? Have you been drinking something strange? I don''t know it. Well, if I go to America, I''ll have myself examined properly Hmm? Did you decide to seek asylum in America? Yes, the three of us talked to each other, and we decided to do that I wonder if they are genuinely seeking asylum in America. Rather than in Russia, it seems unlikely that they will be experimenting with human rights ignorance, but I have to monitor them whether it is okay or not regrly. Well yeah, monitoring is important, isn''t it~. Emm, would you three like to eat Dried sweet potatoes? Kimiyo-chan hands out dried sweet potatoes softly. What is this? It''s a Japanese traditional sweet, dried sweet potatoes Dried potatoes and yet, they are sweet? Irina fearfully carried a dried sweet potato into her mouth. What''s this? It is sweet, but it is a potato! They are using sweet potatoes, so that''s the reason that this is sweet But Irina continues to eat by munching without hearing my story, she apparently likes dried sweet potatoes very much. Irina, what are you eating? Olga who was curious get out of bed andes near. Japanese potato sweets Irina answers while filling her mouth with dried sweet potatoes. Let''s see Olga also takes one and carries it to her mouth. HouHou, very good! Olga seems to like it. I also want to eat Marsha also came, and the three don''t hesitate to munch. My part is gone...... Kimiyo-chan has teary eyes. Do all three of you like sweet things? I listened to them in spite of eating too much. Well, it wasn''t that way before, but after we fought so seriously, it made me want to eat something sweet Olga answered. Perhaps, the body wants to recover the MP with sweets. Well then, how about this? I took out Wagashis. What is this? This is also a traditional Japanese sweet Olga timidly refers to "Manju". Oohhh!! What is this sweetness! But it is delicious!!! With those words, the three Matryoshka sisters break out into a fight for Japanese sweets. You guys. You ate too much...... ---------- We had finished sending out the sympathy of the Matryoshka three sisters, before going back to Japan, we went to the town to buy souvenirs. Nii-chan, I want to buy souvenirs, please give me money! Aya, this soon. You can use your own money. did you properly exchange it for the local currency? I have already used all of it. Tehe It isn''t Tehe! Elena-chan and Hilda-chan also want to buy some souvenirs, right? Well, I will buy something for everyone in the shopping area I will buy something for Megumi-chan What! Elena and Hilda are kind girls. Well, for the two of you..., I will give you money for souvenirs, please buy many souvenirs and distribute them a lot Seiji-sama, thank you! Seiji.oniichan, thanks! I handed over 1000 reals to Elena and Hilda. [EN: 1000 BRL = 225 EUR = 256 USD = 202 GBP = 28 449 JPY] However, there was still someone else who stretched out his hand. It was Aya. Me too! It isn''t Me too! Well, I also won the victory, and I gave Aya 1000 Real, as it was only special this time. Nii-chan, thank you! What, Thank you! Ah, Nii-chan. We''re going to buy some souvenirs, so youre keeping an eye on our luggage If we are alone, we could put our luggage in the inventory, but Kimiyo-chan is also here, so we can''t do that. Don''t go to any strange ces Understood All the girls went to buy souvenirs. Only I was left behind. I hope they don''t get involved with strange guys....... Chapter 363 - Fight!

Chapter 363 - Fight!

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 363: Fight! The girls went to buy souvenirs, and I was keeping my eyes on our luggage....... Suddenly, something aimed at the back of my head as it is disyed by [Attack expectation range]. I didn''t turn around, just bent my neck alone and avoided it. Uh-oh! The guy who tried to attack me from behind was suddenly avoided, his bnce was broken, and he fell down in front of me. Are you alright? You, if I remember correctly...... The person who suddenly tried to attack me from behind was American heavyweight representative "Charlotte" who fought Mai-san and lost the first match. You! How were you able to avoid it? Do you have eyes behind? Maybe a ninja? You attacked me, and this is the reason. I wonder what this person wants to do? Is it me who was involved in strange things! Along with Charlotte, there was also Emily who lost to Aya and Anne who was injured by Irina. Emily looked fine, but Anne was wearing a bandage on her leg and a cane. Hey, Jap. Where is Mai? You still call me Jap. Mai-san went to buy some souvenirs. As I keep an eye on our luggage Damn. Not good! Then let me hit you instead Uwa, that''s a tiresome person. I have never done karate before Don''t argue and take this! Charlotte suddenly strikes down. Pashi! Wait, what are you doing so suddenly? I epted the fist of Charlotte with one hand. Even if it gets mossed again, Im in trouble. You do pretty well, don''t you? Let''s get a little serious Charlotte began to take a full-fledged karate stance. What is happening here? The surrounding general people gather to see the street fight that suddenly started. What do you want me to do? Lets go! Charlotte suddenly had glittering eyes, not saying anything at all, as she has set up a continuous kick. And, in line with the constant kicks, two abundant things are shaking in a rhythmical manner. Pashi, Pashi, Pashi. While blocking that rhythmical thing, I blocked all of Charlotte''s continuous kicks. Uo``! A cry of delight came from the spectators around us. Then, to the opening that she made just after finishing putting out continuous kicks, I got into Charlottes range, I turned to the armpits and punched at a spot that she couldn''t stop. Hyaa! Charlotte raised a short scream and stared at me with a red face. Are you alright? Maybe it hurts? Damn it! Perverted Jap!! Charlotte is angry with a red face. Did she regret so much that she was attacked by an amateur like me? Charlotte thought that the attack just a little while ago had worked, this time, while firming her guard, she approached again. And apact, yet sharp punches close to me. I avoided that punch outwardly, pull out an uppercut, aiming at the chin that became defenseless. This time, of course, she avoided it. However, my uppercut unexpectedly scratched ahead... Hyaaa! I thought that Charlotte made a strange scream, as she sat down with her inner thighs, concealing her chest and face and fell down. What? Did I hit so strongly? Speaking of which, when attacking the front of the chin, it rocks the brain and causes a light concussion, I have seen it in an anime before. Could it be that? If so, is she okay? Really? But, rather than chin...... there was a feeling that it was something softer...... the chin should not be soft. It is strange. In spite of being a Jap, you''re cocky!! Charlotte said that and ran away while crying. Charlotte has bothered you You are strong regardless of your appearance Emily and Anne also said that, before they chased after Charlotte and left. Thus, suddenly the street fight has ended. ----- Nii-chan, Im back After a while, Aya and the girls finally came back. You didn''t get involved with strange people? Not at all What, only I was involved in trouble! Somehow, did a strange gue god possess me....... Come to think of it, when you buy a light novel that has recently been released, the bad fortune is improved, the height grows, and the skin bes...... no, I have heard the story that it is not. It''s probably 690 yen, so it seems you can buy it at a famous bookstore and so on, so why don''t I buy one when we return to Japan? [EN: 690 JPY = 6,21 USD = 5,46 EUR = 4,91 GBP] Hmm? What am I talking about? [EN: I also ask myself that every I edit your chapters] ----- After that, Elena and Hilda were sent back to Japan with Teleportation, before we also return to Japan. Chapter 364 - Dragon Riot

Chapter 364 - Dragon Riot

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 364: Dragon Riot It took 24 hours to return to Japan from Rio. I am tired. I want to get home quickly and have my shoulders massaged by Elena. While considering such a thing, when I finished the procedure and went out to the arrival lobby...... the press was waiting for someone out there inrge numbers. Did a celebrity return home? They came! What? The press is rushing towards us. Is there a celebrity behind? Looking back, there is no one. What is going on? You are Mai Kawai and Maruyama Aya right? Yes Ah, yes Were the targets us!? Congrattions on winning the World Karate Tournament, how are you feeling right now? The results of what has been practiced for many years have been fulfilled, and I am happy Oh, suddenly, Mai-san answered correctly. Did she think about what to say in advance? Eh? TV? Am I on TV? Hello, mom, are you watching? In exchange, Aya....... I have a headache. By the way, is the man behind you, Aya-san''s boyfriend? It, It''s different! It''s my elder brother! Aya. Please behave more like a university student....... And stop doing the double peace sign toward the TV camera. So...... I heard the story that a dragon appeared in the tournament, but...... is that true? Indeed, the favorite question... is this one Its true Oo! Stupid, Aya. A bit more information to shade off. Aya, how big was that dragon? Emmm. It was about the size of an elephant OOooo!!! Aya''s object has been sessfully heard by the press. At that time, what were you doing, Aya? Me?...... I saw a mother, who had a baby, waste at running away, so I helped her escape And you Mai? I helped with the evacuation of the people Mai is firmly epted, I''m relieved. I wish Mai-san was my sister. Older brother, you also saw the dragon, didn''t you? They came to my ce! What should I do? Emm, calling it a dragonisnt it a big lizard Ah, cut it for now Eh? A great-looking man who was behind the reporter was instructing the person next to him. Apparently, the word "lizard" seems to be NG. [EN: "NG", for those who may not get it, is "no go" this is likely due to it being either a Godzi reference or a mention of the secret reptilian society that controls us] Such being the case, more than an hour after the karate tournament, I was asked a lot about the dragon. ---------- I, I got tired Finally I came home. The time I spent aboard the airne, was many times more tiring than when the reporters surrounded me. Seiji-sama, wee back Seiji-oniichan, wee back Elena and Hilda weed us. Somehow, I just get healed of my tiredness. --------- I wanted to rx quickly, so in my room, I was changing to my usual jersey. Tontonton. What? Something is osciting. Is it a smartphone? No that''s not right. Is it a toy that vibrates by electric power? No, I don''t have that! Is it Aya? Oh, something is in the pocket of my jersey. Taking it out, it was a magic stone. What? What''s this, what kind of magic stone? This time I use [Appraisal]. Status Twin magic stone A gourd-shaped magic stone set in two pairs. No matter how far away you are, when vibration is given to one side, the other vibrates in the same way. Rare degree: Oh, it is the magic stone which I have passed one of them to La. "When you want to contact, please hit it and let me know" that''s what I said before. Let''s see why La wants to contact me, a little bit. Looking at the situation....... La is striking the magic stone very hard while having a runny nose. I wonder a little. She is struggling desperately and continues to hit while crying. I have to go in a hurry. ----- I flew to Las side by [Teleportation] with my jersey appearance. La, what happened? La looks back with a runny nose to the question of my sudden appearing in the room. Se, Se, Seiji! La looks at me, suddenly rushes over and hugs me. Hey, you have a runny nose....... Well, it''s a jersey......so its fine. So, what''s wrong? I appease her while listening to Las story La, who eventually calmed down, finally started talking. Actually, a while ago, a dragon appeared in the far northern sky, and it was rampaging Eh? Well, maybe...... that, was me? A terrible explosion sounded, and a fire pir went up in a distant forest which has been witnessed many times Well, what shall I do...... how was it witnessed......? Well, that...... then did any damage ur? An olddy was surprised at the sound, fell down and hurt her back That''s all? Yes Good, is it only damage? Such a big dragon was rampant, I''m sure it wille here, and I will end as its food. Uwaahh La sneezed with her runny nose and started crying. What shall I do...... it has be troublesome. Well, I guess the dragon was me, I can say so with certainty...... I bet no one will believe it. I need to be convinced by the words of other people. I know someone who is useful in such a case. Certainly, the Lord of the city of Toki can use the magic of fortune-telling, right? What about letting him fortune tell, about the dragon? Th, That''s right! That''s good! After that, the fortune telling resulted that the dragon is peaceful. La remained hugging me all the time until the result came out. Thanks to that my jersey... it became covered with a runny nose. ----- I finally came back, with further attacks towards me. Ah, Nii-chan! There''s some slimy liquid on your jersey! Hentai!! Chapter 365 - President’s request

Chapter 365 - President''s request

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 365: President''s request After I arrived from Rio, I went to work for the first time in a long time. Although it is only the three days of Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday since I am free on the Bon Festival. When I was doing my work, which has umted while I was on vacation, I was called by the president suddenly. What does he want? Does he want an Elixir? ----- Hey, Maruyama-kun, it''s good that you came Ha I came because I was called. I saw on TV that your sister won the karate world tournament, congrattions Thank you Did the president also see that on TV? Your sister...... emm... is that sister? That chest medicine...... Ah, yes, that''s right Well, that girl is a gold medalist, right? I am d that the president is pleased, but I wonder what on earth I was called on? By the way Maruyama-kun, I have need a favor but only one...... Finally the subject. What do you want? Actually, I want a manager for my grandchild Megumi Eh? Megumi-san? What manager? Manager of idol activities..... that''s why...... Idol...... activity? Manager...... me......? You''re not talking about work! It''s a pretty sudden story. I am well aware that public and private confusion is urring, but there are no other people I can ask Haa...... Somehow it seems to be troublesome. But Megumi is getting along with Hilda, and she can''t do it without her. Will you ept it? When will the meeting be? This weekend...... Well, I don''t mind it particrly Is that so, then I will ept it! Thank you, I thought you wouldn''t agree, I really appreciate it Haa Somehow, I have been asked something strange. ---------- That Saturday of the same week. I''m d that you''reing with me, Seiji-niichan! Hilda and I came to Megumi-chan''s house together. Whenever I look at it, it''s a big house. To be sure, the president and his wife and his second sons family live together. There is a splendid gate, and there is arge garden in the back, and a huge mansion was built ahead of it. Is this really in Tokyo? The president and Megumi came out when I pressed the doorbell. Maruyama-kun, sorry, I''m counting on you today Ah, yes Hey, Maruyama! Why are you connecting your hand with my Hilda! Megumi chops my hand connected with Hilda with her hand. And when she took Hilda away from me, she embraced Hilda, pulled away from me and stared at me. It is a good thing that she has a close rtionship with Hilda, but isn''t it a little too strong a desire for a monopoly? Maruyama-kun, I''m sorry...... The president apologizes in a loud voice. No, Not at all The president left Megumi-chan to me and returned to his house. Maruyama, thank you for having me Megumi-chan pointed at me and said such a thing. What do you mean? Are you stupid? You were appointed to me by my grandfather. You can sell your gratitude to my grandfather, the president. I didn''t contribute to your career advancement Ah, is that so...... Then, thank you Huh I''m not an employer that seed because I sold my kindness to the president. Megumi-chan''s kindness...... I wonder? Well, let''s think so. What kind of activities do you do today? There is a big audition in Yokohama HouHou, an audition? So, are you more enthusiastic than usual? Now,e along with that luggage There was huge luggage there....... Indeed, was I called for this? I took Megumi-chan''s huge luggage, and the three of us got on the train and headed for Yokohama. ---------- We finally arrived in Yokohama. Megumi-chan, why use the train? I should have brought you by car ...... My father was against it Eh? My father said, "You have too much to learn, like me and your grandfather"...... I see. The president seems to pamper her a lot, while Megumi''s father is a little strict. ----- We walked a little from Yokohama station to the audition hall. Where is the audition? An unreal big venue. And there are a lot of people. Ah! I was surprised to see a certain thing. Seiji-niichan, what''s the matter? No, Nothing Actually, it''s nothing. There are quite a few yellow marks on the map. By any chance, are Megumi-chan''s rivals disyed in yellow? I have a bad feeling. Well, we''re going to the locker room, so I''ll take my luggage Ah, take care Megumi-chan took her clothes out of the luggage and went into the locker room with Hilda. I''m alone with the luggage again. But is it okay? I should also keep up with the locker room..... what? No, apart from that, it''s definitely not that kind of thing! S lot of Yellow marks are disyed, Megumi and Hilda are in danger! Isn''t this something that can''t be helped? Because there are causes of danger that are dangerous, the act of entering the locker room with [Transparency] should be an unavoidable legitimate defense or emergency evacuation. It must be so!!! Do! I will do it! Transparent! Locker room! Legal defense! Emergency evacuation! I can do it if I try! I ! Now is the time to stand up!!! Maruyama, what are you talking to yourself? Megumi-chan, what about changing clothes? What are you saying? I have already changed clothes! Eh, ah, is that so...... If you look closely, Megumi-chan changed into a beautiful stage costume. I dropped my shoulders, took the huge luggage and followed Megumi-chan. Chapter 366 - Audition

Chapter 366 - Audition

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 366: Audition In the waiting room, a lot of girls and their guardians crowded. Wow, are they all participating? A person who is mentally focused. A person who is practicing vocalization. A person who is practicing its dance. A person who is redoing her makeup. Everyone is serious. Emm, you are Megumi Yachiyo, aren''t you? Hmm? One of the contestants noticed Megumi and cried out. Yes, I am! Megumi turns back with a business smile. Even though her opponent is a rival, it is a ce you don''t know who is watching, so Megumi can''t be distracted. I saw you on another site before and wanted to be your friend It is I who should say so. Please treat me well They smile and shake hands. Their smiles are perfect. Even as I see it, they only look like good friends. Ah, that''s right! I have some good candy for my throat, do you want one too? The female rival gives Megumi a bright red candy.... Thank you! Megumi receives that "red candy". However! Rather, Im sorry I quickly took away that "Red candy" that was on Megumi-chan''s palm from the side quickly. Eh? The rival girl and Megumi-chan made surprised eyes on my sudden action. And I throw that candy into my mouth. AhHey hey! I just wanted to lick that candy. Thanks! I smiled nicely while wearing a calm expression. Maruya...... Manager-san, you can''t take it without permission~ Megumi had a tight smile on her face. And, the female rival had a face that couldn''t hide her surprise. Sorry, sorry. Hilda, give them two candies that you brought instead Yes! Hilda handed her "Hilda candy" to the two of them. Mou, it can''t be helped Megumi puts the received candy in her mouth. The rival girl stared at "Hilda candy" on her hand for a while, It is delicious Megumi said so, and the female rival fearfully put it in her mouth. Ah! Sweet! Right. Hildas candy is very delicious Th, Thank you...... For a while, the two of them had a conversation without disruption, but the female rival went away saying she still needed to prepare. Hey Maruyama! What was that about a while ago! Megumi came up to me after the female rival left. Sorry sorry, I wanted to suddenly eat that candy Youre an idiot! I endured a sore throat...... while being abused by Megumi-chan. Yes, the "red candy" that the female rival presented was a "super spicy candy". It''s not a bittermotion. My throat is hurting as if I''m dying. While having a painful throat, I apply [Recovery magic] on my own and monitor the appearance of the female rival just a while with [Tracking beacon]. Apparently, that girl is not giving away that candy indiscriminately. She knew Megumis name, did she possibly target Megumi-chan? At that time, I was able to point out that the candy had been worked on. But I dared not to do that. The reason for that is......, Even if there is a non-rival, if Megumi-chan''s audition will be troubled if thepetitors are in trouble, then Megumi''s audition may be affected. The opponent handed over the candy to Megumi until she exposed her true face. So that girl was confident that she could make it through. So, I took the candy and licked it, I could have said "I realize that someone manipted this candy~" or "Megumi-chan I will protect you~". Really, the idol industry is a scary ce~. If I don''t guard Megumi-chan properly, it would be hard to throw stones. ----- After that, the audition was proceeding smoothly. Participants are invoked in order, go up to the stage and showcase their performances. Because there are many people, each person''s performing time is short. Since we cannot see the stage from the waiting room where we are, we cannot observe what the other girls are doing. Next, 334, Megumi Yachiyo Yes! Megumi was called and went out to the stage. Perhaps they are singing and dancing in front of the judges. Go for it, Megumi! A few minutester, Megumi came back with a rough breath. How was it? Who do you think I am? It''s a perfect performance! Well, she was practicing with Hilda for a long time, so this may be a piece of cake. ----- Apparently, it seems that today was the qualifiers. Megumi is happy to break through the preliminary contest and tomorrow''s final selection. Now, that I will continue tomorrow, let''s go home now! Please take my luggage Yes Yes I take the huge luggage and chase Megumi-chan with a smiley smile. After a while, there wasn''t any strange interference, so I was relieved to be able to finish safely. ----- On the way back of the audition. Somewhat, the situation is getting dark. Walking towards the station...... a security guy who appeared suddenly stopped us. The road work suddenly started, and we were induced to go through another road. As we proceed as instructed by the security guard...... we gradually went to a dark road behind the alley. Suspicious. When checking on the map, a lot of yellow spots are disyed ahead of that road.... Megumi-chan, this road is dim and dangerous, let''s go back and take another way Is Maruyama scared of a dark road? Don''t be stupid ande quickly No, she doesn''t listen to me at all. Hey, little girl. Why don''t you apany us a bit We were surrounded by delinquent-looking youngsters suddenly. Well, it was aplete scheme. Chapter 367 - Don’t touch

Chapter 367 - Don''t touch

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 367: Don''t touch Yeah, little girl. Apany us for a little bit The three of us were surrounded by delinquent like youngsters. The guard who guided us here seems to be a friend of them. It is a rather borate trick. Megumi-chan is frightened by the sudden situation. And Hilda is alerted to protect Megumi-chan. Here I have to manage somehow. Sorry, these girls have something to do tomorrow morning, so please do your dating invitation at another time...... What dating invitation...... do you want to be killed? These young delinquents are suddenly angered. Excuse me, sorry, I definitely thought that you guys love little girls, you "Lolicons" Ba....... This bastard! Who is a lolicon!! We were asked by a certain someone...... Stupid guy, his mouth slipped. He caught his mouth halfway through the speech, but he certainly said "We were asked". By any chance, did someone ask you guys to do this? Who was it? Was it a lolicon who asked you to do that Di, Different......, no request! Then, are you guys lolicons? Gumeme....... Da, Damn it! That''s trivial!! These delinquents are angry and have a red face. Are they red in anger, red in embarrassment, or both? However, I won''t back down here. No, there is nothing wrong with that! You should only be lolicons, but you guys are trying to put your hands on these little girls. YES Lolis NO Touch don''t you know the Proverb? When I made a speech so that they could fold, the delinquents were pretty upset. Let me fuck you up! The man suddenly strikes down. I don''t admire this sudden violence because it doesn''t make sense. Oops I avoided the man''s attack in thest minute and then caught his legs in an inconspicuous manner. Stentsu! The man fell in a strange way and hit his face. A, Are you okay? Hilda approaches the man who has fallen anxiously. Hilda! Go back! In my momentary instructions, Hilda takes a distance quickly. OuchOuchOuch...... Almost at the same time the boy lifted his face. It was dangerous, a little bit more and he would have peeped under Hilda''s skirt...... that ce. Peeping, an absolutely no-go! You, you fell down on purpose and tried to look inside this girl''s skirt, do you want to peep that strongly? Eh? It''s different! I, that kind Hilda listened to it and clenched her skirt as she stared at this boy. Other young delinquents also look at the fallen boy with contempt. I am...... it''s a misunderstanding! The boy didn''t learn his lesson and attacked me again. I don''t care. This time he approached Megumi-chan who was close. Kyaa! Pervert!! Megumi-chan stepped on the boy''s head as hard as she thought. Uguu The boy was stepped on by Megumi-chan and kissed the asphalt again. Uwa....... Maybe you wanted to be stomped on by a girl, so you did it deliberately? Di, Different...... The boy who got up was crying bitter tears. Hey, did I overdo it? Well, someone is being asked to do such an outrageous thing. I would regret it if I didn''t do this much. And, I will be troubled when it bes a full-fledged battle. If it bes a fight, it is possible to defeat them easily. But Megumi-chan will see it, and there is a possibility of scaring her. Senpai, did you gather us to do this? A boy who was near the side of the boy who had fallen down began to say such a thing. Di, Different...... Im sorry, but we will go home now Wa, Wait! The other boys left the boy who had fallen down alone and went away. It seems that the other boys had not been told about the details very much. And the poor boy was left alone. Poor thing....... Damn it! I absolutely won''t forgive you! The boy became desperate and attacked. Uwa, stop for a moment, Im not interested in men Different!!! The boy and I were entangled violently. Uwa, stop, digging! Well, it''s my acting. In fact, I have to clench my opponent''s right hand and to keep my mouth down and not to scream. However, Megumi probably won''t see it. A man is struggling with a hand squeezed pain, and he is struggling very hard, but an ordinary person can''t match my power. I whisper softly at the man''s ear. Who asked you to do this? If you don''t say it, I will hurt you even more The boy makes no signs that he will shake his head. Oh, I guess you want to have more pain I grasped the hand of the boy even more strongly and broke the bones of his hand into a whip. Will you talk? But the boy shook his head. Next, I bend his arm in a direction I shouldn''t bend and slowly applied force. Snap. From the arm, you hear a sound that you don''t want to hear. Will you talk now? ...... What? No reply. As I looked at him, the boy had white eyes and fainted. Have I overdone it for a moment? Whatever. Iy down the man who fainted on the spot and returned to Megumi-chans side. That boy, something wrong with him? He fell asleep. It seems that he got drunk...... He got drunk Megumi-chan be careful not to be like this when you drink alcohol at the age of twenty Drinking is scary, isn''t it...... We decided to leave the drunk, stunned boy on the spot and went home. By the way, broken bones were cured with [Recovery magic], so it probably will be okay. Of course, I didn''t forget to add a Tracking beacon to him. ----- By the way Maruyama What is it? Where am I a Loli I got kicked by Megumi-chan. Th, Thank you very much...... Chapter 368 - Tiger this

Chapter 368 - Tiger this

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 368: TrueColle After sending Megumi-chan back to her house, I went home with Hilda using [Teleportation], and I confirmed the appearance of the delinquent boy with [Tracking beacon]. After a while, he woke up and saw his hand move properly and was relieved. However, he remembered that he failed and had a pale face as he started calling someone. He seems to be contacting the mastermind apparently. Hello, it''s me. Im sorry, but I failed...... The boy contacted the mastermind, and I found out his phone number. However, I don''t know if he is alone. I tried to find the phone number on the inte, but I found nothing. Umm, I wish I had the magic to be able to trace the phone call. By the telephone conversation, I found out that the mastermind made arrangements in various ways. The boy seems to have agreed to what was said on the condition of doing to the executive of an unknown organization. The talk to the executive was ruined by this failure, and the boy dropped his shoulders with disappointment. At this moment, the mastermind must also use another person to intervene. I should be careful. However, I don''t see what the purpose is at all. ---------- The next day, Hilda and I continued toe to Megumi''s house like yesterday. Maruyama, yourete! When we arrived, Megumi and the president greeted us. She seems to be very enthusiastic. Maruyama-kun, I hear you helped Megumi-chan not to get entangled with a drunken man yesterday. Thank you, I really appreciate it Mou! Grandpa, it''s fine, you don''t have to bow to Maruyama! The president has a slightly troubled face. Well then, Maruyama-kun, I''m counting on you again today The president said so gently. Yes, I got it I also bow deeply ording to it. Ma, Maruyama. Let''s go! Megumi-chan was satisfied with the conversation between me and the president and smiles as she starts walking. The president was sending me a Sorry sign when Megumi-chan didn''t see it. He''s really sweet to his grandchild. I once again ran after Megumi-chan with the huge luggage. ----- By the way, Megumi-chan. What kind of audition are you participating in? Maruyama...... you, you weren''t aware of it as my assistant? Megumi is a little shocked. No, I never heard of that beforeI think Mou, it can''t be helped. I will tell you! ording to Megumi-chan''s exnation, this time, it''s an audition for a voice actor of a game. [EN: Then why were people practicing dancing in chapter 366? Are there different roles avable on the audition?] The name of the game is Trump collectionaka TrueColle. 52 people appeared in the game as [Trump girls], known as the voice actor in charge of Toramusu, he or she is supposed to debut as an idol as it is. 50 out of 52 people have already been decided to be in charge of the idols of the major performing arts productions, and two people are selected by auditions. This audition is only asrge as this is because of the major performing arts productions involved. ----- Arriving at the venue, the final selection of the audition began. The number of people has decreased a lot since yesterday, and about 20 girls are in the waiting room. And the whole room is tingling. I am not good with this kind of atmosphere~. Ah, emm, Megumi-san. Thank you for yesterday...... Ah, the Red candy girl came again. The girl seemed to be rmed, as she nces at me her smile is a little awkward. Did shee here to do something again? In order to protect Megumi-chan, I approached their side. Im sorry for taking the candy yesterday N, No...... As I spoke to her suddenly, the girl raised her alert level obviously. Megumi-chan seems to have noticed it, and she has a bad face. Maruya...... Manager, emm...... my throat is dry. Would you buy me an orange juice? Megumi calls me "Manager" in front of people. It can be understood as a bad impression if this is seen, when the adult man is the one called away. Megumi-chan suddenly says Buy me an orange juice. Perhaps, because I''m disturbing her, she might want me to go somewhere. Megumi-chan doesn''t know that it''s dangerous for her. However, I can''t go buy the juice because I have to protect Megumi-chan. Swish. Yes, orange juice I took 2 bottles of orange juice out quickly from Inventory and handed it over to Megumi and the dangerous girl. Eh? However, Megumi-chan was surprised when I handed over the orange juice so suddenly....... Eh!? N, Now, the juice, suddenly......, h, how? The dangerous girl was more surprised. Ahaha, Maruya...... Manager-san is always prepared for anything. I was also surprised at the beginning, but I already got used to it Ha, Haa Here, for you The dangerous girl advanced to Megumi-chan, and the juice is put to her mouth reluctantly. Oh, it''s delicious, thank you very much The dangerous girl drinks a bit of the juice, smiles to me and says thank you. Well, that doesn''t mean I will be forgiven, right? Im sorry for taking that Candy without permission yesterday, but that candy was very delicious, where did you buy it? ...... The dangerous girl is suddenly shaken by the story of Candy and is upset. Or that candy...... did you got it from someone? N, No...... th, that...... She is clearly upset. From this reaction, the candy probably was handed down by that mastermind. The dangerous girl ceased the conversation with Megumi-chan and left. Following her with the "Tracking Beacon", she rushed to the restroom in a hurry and threw the orange juice away in the sink. She is a suspicious girl. Besides, don''t waste food and drinks! Well, but that girl already drunk it...... didn''t she? Actually, that juice contains "some medicine", now she is....... My goodness, of course not! Chapter 369 - Future tasks

Chapter 369 - Future tasks

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 369: Future tasks After the dangerous girl left, we waited in the waiting room for the start of the audition, until another person visited us. It was a security guard. And apparently, he seems to have a usage. You are the manager of Yachiyo Production? Eh? Are you mistaken? Yachiyo Productions? What''s that? Is he misunderstanding something? Megumi''s surname is "Yachiyo", is it rted to that? Good,e with me! Eh? This is disyed as a "yellow" dot on the map! In other words, it is a dangerous person. Perhaps he is not a real security guard. Be obedient! Im obedient, I just don''t know the reason. However, the surroundings are jealous. Megumi, Hilda, me and the fake guard are attracting attention. Wait, Maruyama...... by, by any chance? Megumi is also a bit anxious. There is no choice, we should follow this guy here. Hilda, please take care of Megumi for a while Ye, Yes! Megumi, you don''t have to worry, I wille back soon U, Uh...... Leaving the escort of the anxiously looking Megumi to Hilda, I was taken to the guard room. ---------- You are suspected to have stolen a camera, you can''t get out of here until the suspicion clears up Uwa, it is aint. Probably, the purpose is to separate me from Megumi. If you tell a lie, make it a better lie! I want to hit him, but he seems to be a civilized person, so I will counterattack with my mouth. Who are you? Ha? Youre looking like a security guard, but are you really a security guard? Of, Of course! Then, please say "The guard businessw Article 15" What? I do not know such a thing! Idiot! It is strange, guards are obliged to receive over 30 hours of training at the beginning. In the training they will first teach the guard businessw, and article 15 is the most important. It is an important matter, so you not knowing that...... Ugu...... ah, I was taught that...... naturally. But rather...... I just forgot it That security guard is pretty upset. Well, I know that because I was a security guard a little before I work on IT system. I will tell him instead. Security agents and security guards must keep in mind that they are not explicitly empowered by this Act in conducting security work, and shall not infringe on the rights and freedoms of others or interfere with the legitimate activities of individuals or organizations Only this article was made to memorize. Ah, yeah, that''s right, it was like that...... what...... The security guard struggles. However, does he understand the contents of the text......? So, what rights do you have to vite my freedom and interfere with legitimate activities? Eh? Well, I suspect you for stealing a camera...... As I mentioned in the text I just told, security guards have not been granted any special powers, so they have no "arresting right", so you can''t detain me ...... The security guard was silent. Well, in fact, the general person has the right to arrest only in the case of a current criminal. It is troublesome, so let''s not say it. The security guard wasn''t able to refute anything. Won! It is my victory who knew the guard businessw! Even if I don''t use magic, I can do this much. But the fake security guard has stopped thinking. It''s so messy! I was in jail untilst year. If you don''t listen, you''ll see a sore eye! The fake security guard began to tell off and messed up. This guy is stupid. It is strange, isn''t it? The one whomitted a crime within five years should not be able to be a security guard, weren''t you taught at the training? Y, You know! You will be here for a while! Bang. The fake security guard left me in the room and locked it from the outside. Well, I wonder what I should do now. Okay I get up from the chair to start some action. Vienna. [EN: This was some sound effect but it was lost in trantion or auto-corrected for some reason] I heard a mechanical sound from somewhere. What? Looking around the room....... It was a "surveince camera". The camera installed near the ceiling is obviously tracking ording to my actions. Well, Im in trouble. If I only want to leave here, it is easy with Teleportation.... But then someone will see how I''m using magic because of that "Surveince camera". I can also destroy the surveince camera, but then Im totally a current offender. To make matters worse, in the room where I was trapped, some radio waves from the cell phone have not arrived. Perhaps a munication deterrence device" was also used. Perhaps, they are nning to do something to Megumi. If that is so, then, to some extent, Hilda will manage somehow....... Let''s take a look at Megumi-chan and Hilda''s situation with [Tracking beacon] for the time being. ----- That! Megumi and Hilda are not together! What does it mean? The rm didn''t sound. Rewinding the image of the [Tracking beacon] and check it, Megumi was called by a clerk and moved to a different room. Perhaps this staff is just following someone''s instructions without knowing anything. What shall I do, already hitting a fake guard, will you go to Megumi? No, that is a partner''s thoughts. It''s not an evidence that he is not a security guard because he can not say the guard businessw. There is also the possibility of him being apany''s security....... Even more, having a yellow dot on the map has absolutely no evidence capability. On the contrary, I might be caught because of a current offense. Then, for that reason, Megumi-chan....... Can I somehow get in touch with Hilda only......? Somehow, when using magic on the earth, there are too many restrictions....... This is a future task. But leave that aside for a while....... I started using a certain magic...... so as not to be seen by the surveince camera. Chapter 370 - Megumi-chan was swept away

Chapter 370 - Megumi-chan was swept away

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 370: Megumi-chan was swept away Summon Fire Spirit...... I summoned the fire spirit with a loud voice. To where did you call me!! And where is the enemy!!? When I noticed it, I have called a noisy guy. Well, ordinary people, can''t see spirits, I am fine because I can see and hear her voice. It''s not a battle. I called you for a little request Hmm? Your voice is low! Please talk a bit louder! Its bad, because the enemy is watching, so I can''t raise a loud voice I see, I only have to catch them! Different! Between Hilda and me, we both made a contract with the Fire Spirit. That''s why I called this guy.... I wish I could''ve have chosen another spirit. Actually, Hilda and I were escorting a certain person, but I was caught in an enemy''s trap, and we scattered. I''d like to ask you to deliver a message You don''t fight the enemy? I can''t be too shy on a special mission I see. Well then, what should I tell Hilda? Please let her know the whereabouts of our escort target Megumi-chan, Hilda and you shall head towards there U....... It sounds a little difficult, but...... it''s a mission Something is getting worse. So I''m going to tell you where Hilda and Megumi are I know about Hilda-sans whereabout Eh? You know? If you''re a spirit contractor, then I know where you are I see I taught Megumi-chan whereabouts and attached a [Tracking beacon], before the fire spirit jumped out of the gap of the door. Will it really be alright? ----- I feel like I''m watching "The First Errand". [EN: Japan has a popr TV show called "My First Errand" where little kids are sent to do minor tasks for the family on their own while a camera crew secretly follows them.] The fire spirit headed towards Hilda. However, she is on the way to various things in the building and hase down. Hey! It''s not the time to do such a thing! And the fire spirit is approaching things that are red and stuffy...... hey you idiot, what you are curiously touching is "fire extinguisher"! You are a fire spirit, so it''s a natural enemy! ----- The fire spirit spent a lot of time on the way, and it took a long time, but she finally arrived at Hilda. Hilda! Atst, we met! What!! Fire Spirit! Why are you here? I was summoned by Seiji and came to tell you his message How is Seiji-oniichan, how is he doing now? He was caught by the enemies and can''t move because he is guarded! Well, that is serious! I have to go help! It is nice to worry about me, but there is something to do before that! Ah, that''s right. Seijis message was "Please go to Megumi-chans side" Eh? Going to Megumi-chans side? ----- Meanwhile, Megumi-chan is saying that....... Aah! I...... I can''t take it anymore! I got soppy so much...... Megumi said that and started to take off her clothes....... This is dangerous!!! I decided to keep my duty to monitor Megumi-chan as hard as I could. ----- Fire Spirit, it''s here correct? Ah, maybe...... it should be here Hilda and the fire spirit went through the corridor as I taught and came close to a room. Ah! Maybe that room Ah, a security guard is in front of the door Finally, they arrived in front of Megumi-chan''s room, but a guard is guarding the door again. Enemy? Is he an enemy? I don''t know, I will try to talk a bit Hilda talks to the guard fearfully. Excuse me, Megumi Yachiyo should be around here, do you know her? I don''t know such a person! Go quickly and get away! Ye, Yes...... Treated coldly by the security guard, Hilda left the spot at once. Fire spirit, would you please check whether there is Megumi-chan in that room? Understood, I will check it Hilda showed a picture of Megumi who had been stored in her smartphone and the fire spirit went to check the inside of that room. Girl! The girl shown in the picture is in this room The fire spirit came back after finding Megumi-chan. Well, I checked on the map, so it''s natural. After all! Fire spirit, Thank you! Hilda who confirmed that Megumi is there, once again walked in front of the security guard. Megumi-chan is in this room after all, isn''t she? Why did you tell a lie? What, what!? Youre a noisy girl, I''ll throw you out! The security guard reached out to try to catch Hilda. Hilda avoids his hands, slips past the security guard''s crotch and goes to the door. Knock Knock. Hilda hits the door violently. Megumi, are you there? Huh? Hilda is that you? Megumi''s sweet voice was heard from inside the room. Megumi! After all, youre here! Hilda looks back res at the security guard with her cute eyes. Security guy, why did you lie? What are you nning to do, confining Megumi? It''s useless since you found out.... I will also lock you up!! Security guard attacks Hilda. Hilda quickly moves to battle. However. Bomb. Somewhere, I heard a strange sound. Ugya!! Hot hot!!!! "Ugy! Hot hot !!!! My hair is````!!!!!" The security guard fled to somewhere in a hurry while his hair is burning. The fire spirit ignited the enemy ''s hair with the intention of keeping him in check. That alone, let the battle be over. Fire Spirit, thank you No way, that was such a weak enemy.... There is nopetition...... The fire spirit was depressed. It''s a battle maniac. Gacha. Hilda opens the room Megumi was trapped in with a key. Megumi! Are you okay? Hilda, what''s wrong? Megumi was surprised that Hilda was in a panic. Apparently, it was said that the waiting room had changed and Megumi-chan seemed to have believed it. Megumi, why are you so soaking wet! What''s the matter? It looks like in this room, the air conditioner is broken, it''s getting hot, I could not take it any longer and I took off my costume jacket. Still, I got totally sweaty Hilda took out a towel and wiped Megumi''s sweat away. Who! Who has such a strange imagination! I''m sorry. Megumi wiped the sweat away and put on her clothes, then went back to Hilda and returned to the original waiting room. ----- Okay? When will I be released? Chapter 371 - Open audition

Chapter 371 - Open audition

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 371: Open audition Hilda and Fire Spirit helped Megumi-chan out safely. And Megumi-chan and Hilda instantly acted and brought another staff to me. I heard that the guardian of these children is trapped in this room, is it true? I, I don''t know...... The staff who they brought together questioned the fake security guard. Then, let me check the inside No, Not good You''re not a security guard here, are you? Why are you doing such a selfish thing? Th, This....... ah, that''s so! I, I...... I have something to do, so I have to go in a hurry! Then, with this! The fake security guard was pointed out by the staff and gave up as it was impossible and nned to run away. The fake security guard escapes. However, neither the staff, Megumi or Hilda chase him. There, a small red light flew, chasing him....... Gyaa!! My hair.....!!!! In the distance, I heard a scream that something is burning. And the fire spirit came back, winking with a satisfying face and a thumbs up. The fake security guard who escaped has a [Tracking beacon] attached to him, so let''s overlook him untilter. ----- After a while back to the waiting room, it was finally time to start the audition. Everyone in the surroundings was fully motivated. Do your best Megumi-chan, please do your best! Hilda and I support Megumi-chan. Leave it to me! Megumi responded well and went out of the waiting room. Well, we seem to see the situation with [Tracking beacon] Yes! To make it visible only to Hilda and me, I project the image of Tracking Beacon. Wawa! There are lots of people! To my surprise, there is a crowd cheering on the audition site. And on the stage, there are 20 people in line. Only two of them will pass this....... With this, we will hold the Trump girls public audition! The moderator dered at maximum, and the crowd cheered. Indeed, is it an open audition? ording to the exnation of the moderator, 10,000 spectators and three special judges will vote, and the top two will pass. It seems that the audience has 1 point and the special judge has 1000 points. Looking at Megumi''s situation, she seems a bit nervous, but it seems like she is enjoying this situation. She seems to be okay Yes! Megumi will surely pass! ----- Then, I will announce the event of the first round! That''s...... a fast pushing quiz! Wa``` A fast pushing quiz!? Somehow, the public audition has be a source of variety shows. Well, it''s an idol audition, so in the future, there will be such work and it may be necessary. The event is a fast pushing quiz....... Even if you don''t answer correctly you will not be affected at all. Please think for yourself how to respond Indeed, do you act ording to your character, make use of your taste and enrich the ce? It''s a difficult order. At first, Megumi wasn''t able to quickly push....... However, she gradually became serious and a lot of her true colors are revealed on the way. Kiii! What''s with !! Answering those question as if she is an idiot! Megumi is exasperating herself as her true colors are revealed too much. It is a bit muddy....... Is this okay? Then, we will announce the result of the fast pushing quiz. The winner is...... Megumi Yachiyo!!! I did it````!! Megumi who became serious finally won the fast pushing quiz. She did it! Megumi-chan is the winner! Hilda is pleased, but...... this doesn''t affect the sess or failure of the audition....... The next judging will be a swimsuit contest. Contestants should change their clothes quickly ----- Participants came back to the waiting room. Megumi, congrattions for winning! Thank you, Hilda.... Come on, I have to change clothes quickly, Hilda, please help me out Yes! Megumi and Hilda went into the changing room. Well, I was watching over the luggage and important things were put in inventory, so it can''t be said that being wrought into swimsuits. If you do something wrong, you can get a hole in the swimsuit because of harassment. Hmm? A hole in a swimsuit? What? If you are harassing, what kind of hole will you open in the swimsuit? Let''s think about bing a little bit of the criminal. I was thinking hard about countering harassment against Megumi. For such things, it is important to crush all the possibilities. I don''t imagine a strange imagination. This is part of the escort, and it is absolutely necessary. Oh, it can''t be helped~. I simted carefully in the head what kind of thing would happen when I wore how I could drill a hole. .......Huu. When I finished the borate simtion and was fully satisfied, Megumi-chan who changed to a swimsuit appeared. How is it? Maruyama, this swimming suit is nice, is not it? Th, This is....... it is a bikini type swimsuit with little cloth area!! Ikan!!! My libido began to focus on one point!! A, Ah....... I think it''s good...... I answer while looking away. Maruyama! Please look carefully and answer! Ikan!!!!!! As I got in front of her, I counted the prime very hard and I survived the pinch. Maruyama, I don''t have time to y around, I will go to the swimsuit judging Megumi-chan, do your best! Do your best! Megumi was sent off by Hilda and I and went to the hall. I wasn''t looking at Megumi like that...... but I saw her off from the back. Chapter 372 - Open audition · 2nd round

Chapter 372 - Open audition 2nd round

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 372: Open audition 2nd round Then, we will announce the event of the second round! That''s...... Butt sumo wrestling```! Uwa```!! Butt Sumo? Should you do such a thing in an audition? Mats and the like were carried onto the stage and preparations werepleted. Fighting in a tournament manner, the winner will be thest person standing. For fighting, two people ride on [The ind] in the middle of the stage, they can only use their butts to drop their opponent down Uwaa```!!! The venue is getting abnormally excited about it....... Then, please go up onto the ind Number 1 and 2 Start! At the signal of the referee, the Butt sumo began. Idol girls swaying their chests, bumping their ass and fighting is a splendid thing that can''t be devoted to brush. Megumi-chan was smaller than the other idols, but although her young body was small, it moved quickly, so she went on to win in order. The final match are these two!! Megumi-chan won the race until the finals, but her opponent was a model-like sister who was tall and had a nice body. As expected I thought that it was impossible with this physical disparity, but Megumi-chan gave a good fight and was getting into an unexpected long-term battle. No way, it''s going to be a hot finish so far! Who will win the victory in this fight!!! Uoooo```!! The audience and the spectators are very excited. There is no clear evidence as it is. In the short moment I thought that Megumi-chan lowered her posture and began relentlesslyunching lower attacks against her opponent. It is a good strategy to take weak points of a tall opponent. It was a sess, Megumi-chans low ass attack was a clean hit against her opponent''s foot! Did she do it? I cried unintentionally. The opponent who is attacked has her bnce destroyed nicely. Everyone was convinced that it is Megumi-chan''s victory......but then! Megumi was just attacking from the bottom, so her posture was rather low. Against Megumi-chans face, the butt of the opponent''s older sister who staggered because she lost her bnce....... Dosun!! They break their posture and get entangled, the butt of the opponent...... hit Megumi-chans face who fell on her back. Megumi, who was under her opponent''s ass, goes crazy to get out of there. Oh no! The older sister who had Megumi-chan under her buttocks made a strange scream. I can''t believe that! The hill back of ones home...... poor Megumi-chan, I want to change with her if she can be reced!! No, rather I will be the substitute!!! Reverse victory! ! 2nd round, butt sumo wrestling winner is~, -san! The model-like older sister won the match and the second round closed. The final examination will be an appeal showdown between singing and dancing individually. Contestants should change to thest costume At the end, singing and dancing....... She practiced quite a bit with Hilda, so Megumi-chan should be fine. ----- After a while, Megumi came back to the waiting room. Megumi-chan, are you injured? Hilda immediately runs to Megumi-chan. Al, Alright...... It seems that she is considerably depressed for saying that shes all right. It was probably because her face was crushed with a butt which hurt her pride. Hildaforts the head of Megumi-chan who is depressed. I have to say something too. The next is thest appeal, right? You do your best! I am cocky with Maruyama''s habit! Even if you don''t tell me, I''m determined to do my best! Apparently, Megumi-chan seems to regain her energy when she tries to abuse me. Well, it''s okay, though. Megumi-chan who finally recovered a little, took Hilda and went to the changing room. Well, until now, no disturbances had urred in both the first and second round. As expected, it seems that they aren''t stupid people who will cause trouble in the middle of the production. Well, that doesn''t mean I can rx my vignce. Whether she cries orughs, next is the final judgment. I have to tighten my mind toplete the escort. After a while, Megumi-chan who changed into thest costume appeared. How is it? Isn''t this costume cute? ...... She was a "fairy". Hey Maruyama, don''t be silent and say something! Kawaii...... Well, it''s not unreasonable for Maruyama to admire me Megumi-chan puffed up her chest and proudly responds. That costume, who made it? Ah, this? This was made by Ringo I see! Ringo made it! Did anyone forget about Ringo-chan!! Ringo is the girl who Im acquainted with during the cosypetition and is good at designing. She is the new designer of Jewelry Nancy, so in that rtionship, she became friends with Megumi-chan and probably assumed the creation of this costume. Megumi was wearing a pretty costume like a fairy, as she was turning around and sprang away. Attention is gathered from the participants in the surroundings due to her loveliness. Then, we will start the final examination. Contestants please gather A call from the staff is heard and at the end the final examination of the audition began. Megumi-chan goes to the stage fully motivated. Hilda and I watched Megumi-chan, watching the image of Tracking Beaconagain, praying for Megumi-chan''s sess. Chapter 373 - Open audition · final round

Chapter 373 - Open audition final round

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 373: Open audition final round Then, the appeal time of the final examination will start! Uwa```!! Finally, the final examination began. A total of 20 people will perform songs and dances one after another. As expected, everyone is just aiming for being an idol, so they need a wonderful appeal. And, everyone is cute! Megumi-chan is the twentieth of the twenty people, that is, she appeals at the very end. I don''t know if this order is a coincidence or someone''s strategy. However, since it should remain the most impressive in the end, it will work advantageously for review. There are yers and back dancers, but those people are on the stage all the time, only the idols who appeal are changing rapidly. Those people seem to be in trouble~. The appeal time has progressed steadily, and the appeal of the 19th person is over. Next is Megumi-chan''s turn. When Megumi-chan appeared on the stage cheerfully, a big cheer rose. She is surely increasing the number of fans by her activity so far. Megumi-chan who waved her hand with a smile answered the cheers. However, shortly afterwards, strange things happen on the stage. The back dancer and the performers were brushed from the stage....... It went down. All of them also had an expression that says "Are you sure this is okay?", as if they were just being ordered by someone and following it. Megumi who is left alone on the stage doesn''t know what to do, so she is looking around restlessly. Seiji-oniichan, what''s wrong? Umm. I don''t have a clue. It might be someone''s sabotage. If anything happens, you should be able to move quickly Yes! And the next moment. Bachin! Loud sounds ringed in the venue and at the same time the whole venue was enveloped in "darkness". Suddenly it became dark. However, it seems to be thought that it was part of the director, and so there is not much confusion. It is not only on the stage that is surrounded by the darkness, the waiting room and the corridor are alsopletely dark. Seiji-oniichan, help Megumi-chan Yes, I''m going to help her now! Yes! Hilda and I rushed to Megumi-chan with [Teleportation]. ----- What! Why is it still dark? Megumi was disappointed by herself. Megumi-san! Hilda ran up to Megumi to rely only on her voice in the darkness and hugged her. Hi, Hilda! Amid such darkness, how did youe here? I was brought here by Seiji-oniichan Seiji!? Im right here Megumi-chan was relieved in the dark and showed a happy smile to my voice. Well, I wouldn''t be able to see if I had not used [Night]. Megumi-chan probably didn''t see me even though I thought she could see me. Hm, because it was a little dark, youre going up on the stage on your own! This is a non-entry ban except for those involved! Is that sosorry Even if she is strengthened while trembling in Hildas hands, it is not persuasive at all ~. Well, it''s in the dark, let''s pretend not to be seen. Well, as long as I be an idol, I will manage this kind of trouble as much as I can! Megumi is still trembling with her feet. And at that time. In my head, an rm sounded. Suddenly, when looking at the surroundings...... a man from the audience seat was going to crawl up on the stage. What is that guy! The man was wearing "night vision goggles" and had a "knife" in his hand. I disappeared so that he couldn''t see me even with the night goggles using [Night shade] and I went around behind the man without sound. Don. I quickly grasped the head of that man and hit it on the floor. Mugyaa...... The guy probably didn''t expect to be attacked at all in this darkness. He lost consciousness with a blow. Wait, Maruyama! What is the current sound? Megumi-chan is frightened. Ah, I''m sorry, I was about to fart, but it came out when I tried to leave a bit Yo, you''re an idiot! What are you doing at such times! I seem to have been able to deceive her well. But the crisis had not yet gone. In addition to the defeated man, two people are going to crawl out of different ces on the stage. They also have a knife, while each was wearing night vision goggles. Don.Ugya...... Don.Kugya...... I approach them quickly and neutralize them. Who the hell are these guys? When I saw that they were wearing night vision goggles, the ckout might have been a part of their n. If they are left here, it will be a fuss when the power outage recovers, and it bes impossible for Megumi-chan to do her appeal. I dragged the three who had been defeated and moved them to a ce with no people in the stage sleeves. Hey, Maruyama, what are you doing! Sorry sorry, again farts are about toe out! Don''t be so close to me! Well, what shall I do? I want to watch these three people, but leaving Megumi-chan''s side is also a problem. Shall I call her here? I used [Summon Dark Spirit] magic. Seiji-san! What can I do for you? Ah, I want you to keep an eye on these three people I understand! Leave it to me! This is the best n, as the dark spirit can see in the dark, she can keep watch. Even if the enemy is regaining consciousness and trying to escape, she can immediately neutralize them with sleeping magic. Then I asked for a moment Yes! Seiji-san Leaving the guard to the dark spirit, I returned to Megumi-chans side. Chapter 374 - Singing in the dark

Chapter 374 - Singing in the dark

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 374: Singing in the dark Seiji! Where are you? Since it''s dangerous, stay near me! I finished neutralizing the guys with the night vision goggles, and in the darkness, I heard Megumi-chan calling me. Sorry sorry, I am here I moved near Megumi and patted her head. Hey, Maruyama! Where are you touching! Megumi showed a face of slight relief I was waiting for a while worrying about other guys with night vision goggles....... At the very least, there is no sign of ckout recovery. Staff is also in a hurry behind the scenes. The audience is beginning to grow awkward, they are numb with the fact that it''s still dark and aren''t moving at all. What do we do? Shall we get off the stage? No! Megumi is stubborn. But you can''t see anything in this darkness at all, and the audience may make a noise out of it Well...... but! Im an idol! I can''t get off the stage only because of a problem Whew....... Megumi-chan is serious when ites to idol matters. But even if you stand on the stage in such darkness, you can''t do anything, right? There is something! Megumi is going to do something? But what can she do exactly. Lla~? Megumi started singing suddenly in the pitch darkness. ......Hey, someone is singing! In such a dark ce? The audience sitting in the front of the audience seats noticed Megumi''s singing voice. Megumi continues to sing the song that she was supposed to show in appealing time with a cappe. Hey guys, Megumi is singing! Be quiet! One of the audience seats shouted so, but...... there is no sign that the noise of the audience will stop at the most. Megumi''s voice has only arrived in the front seats of the audience. The venue is too wide. Megumi-chan, do your best! Hilda cheers, Megumi answers and squeezes out the best possible voice. However, she can''t deliver her voice to the whole venue. Still, Megumi-chan keeps trying hard. ...... Here, only one can help! Summon Wind Spirit! I summon the wind spirit at a position slightly away so that Megumi doesn''t notice. Is there something for me? Uwaa, why is it dark! The wind spirit was summoned into pitch darkness and was a little puzzled. Can you deliver that girl''s voice to everyone at this venue? Singing voice? Such a thing, if it is done by me, it''s a cup of tea! The wind spirit is like Megumi in character somewhat. Wind spirit approached Megumi and started spinning around. A fluffy wind blew through the whole venue....... And Megumi''s singing voice began to reach the entire venue. Who is singing!? The audience was surprised at the beginning with the singing that they heard suddenly, but as soon as thy heard the singing, the noise gradually fell. And Megumi-chan''s singing gently wraps around the whole venue. Only Megumi-chan''s singing dominated the venue in the pitch darkness. I was watching the appearance of Megumi who kept singing so hard......, I gradually became impossible to put up with it. Enough! Let''s use more magic! Summon Thunder spirit, Summon Water spirit, Summon Ice spirit, Summon Earth spirit, Summon Fire spirit, incidentally, Summon Oracle-chan I dared to summon all spirits other than Toki. Uwa, pitch darkness~, what is this ~ Oh, it is! Oracle-chan is simr in appearance to all spirits but also to the general public. Oh well, they can''t see it anyway. And other spirits were also puzzled by the pitch darkness. Listen everyone, I summoned you now as I''d like you to help Megumi-chan singing in this dark ce Help? That girl is doing her best to cheer up everyone with her singing in the darkness so that everyone who is here will be captivated by her. The wind spirit delivers the song to everyone. Therefore, can you guys also help that girl with your powers? It looks interesting! I will do my best~ Well, it will be fine Leave it to me! Lets do it! Everyone agreed. Ah, but be careful not to injure people or destroy things! Yess The spirits, other than Oracle-chan, fly to Megumi-chan''s side as support all at once. First Thunder spirit. Sticking just above Megumi, turn on the light, that shines on Megumi-chan. Ah A light is on Although it is only in one ce, the light finally arrives, the audience raises a relieved voice. Next is the fire spirit. Megumi-chan sways a me of a mysterious candle inrge quantities. Oo``!! Voices of admiration echoes from the audience. Next is the water spirit and the earth spirit. Water spirit makes water balls, earth spirit makes jewels appear, and fly around like dancing together with Megumi. And Ice spirit. Snow crystals flow from the top, fluttering, and dancing. Beautiful! Awesome! The spectators are further surprised. I will go as well Ah, wait! Without asking for my stop, Oracle-chan also jumped out. Oh yeah, I called her by mistake, I''m sorry, I don''t know whatll happen. Chapter 375 - Charming Fairy

Chapter 375 - Charming Fairy

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 375: Charming Fairy What is that!? Fairy!? Oracle-chan is dancing happily around Megumi-chan who is singing and dancing. The audience who saw it was amazed. Even Megumi-chan has her eyes rounded, but she is truly an idol, even though she is surprised, she keeps singing and dancing as it is. Is that a real fairy!? Don''t be stupid, there are no real fairies! Then, what do you mean to say that is? Maybe...... stereoscopic image......? I see! Stereoscopic image, the progress of recent science and technology is terrifying Yeah...... that''s right...... Apparently, the audience seems to think that it is a stereoscopic image. Megumi-chan seems to stop thinking and dances happily with Oracle-chan. Megumi-chan, charming fairy! No, charming angel!! The crowd was mncholy as the singing Megumi and Oracle danced happily together. However, Oracle-chan suddenly leaves Megumi and moves. Where does she mean to go? Let''s dance together Hilda! M, Me!? It was about Hilda. Hilda was looking at the stage sleeve so as not to disturb Megumi. Hilda~. Come because its fine! It''s fun~ Ye, Yes...... Yayy! Since Hilda looks up to the spirit, she cant oppose Oracle-chans words. Ah, but wait a moment Hilda changed her costume with Transformation Ring. The costume she changed into was a "Fairy-like" costume like Megumi....... Ringo probably made this costume too. Hilda who changed into her costume advances towards Megumi. Megumi smiles happily as she sees that Hilda will dance with her. And Megumi, Hilda, and Oracle-chan started dancing happily. With three people''s fun dancing, the audience is in a big rising simtion. Okay! I also want to participate! I decided to participate with [Light magic]. I can skip a couple of lights and let them dance with water balls and jewels. Megumi-chan, Hilda, and shining Oracle-chan. Or decorating the stage with aser beam. I used my magical power to raise the stage. Meanwhile, with two fairies and one spirit, the audience is really enjoying, the singing and dancing. And the audience looked at the stage with a look as if they were dreaming. Time flowed away like a dream, Megumi finished singing a full chorus song. And then, the decided pose...! At that moment. Bachi! Again, a loud noise sounded, the lighting of the whole venue turned on all at once. Uwaa, its dazzling! Everyone in the ce which was in the darkness blinks. Ah, danger! I have to collect Oracle-chan! Summon Toki! I summoned Toki and stopped the time. Seiji of the human family, it seems like a lot of fun In the world where time stood still, Toki who was summoned by me, grasps the surrounding situation....... Now it''s time to collect everyone before it is toote I used [Teleportation] and gathered Hilda and the spirits in a hurry. And time moves. ----- The audiences whose eyes gradually became ustomed found Megumi who stands alone on the stage. As if as the stage before was a vision, there is only one Megumi on the stage. Megumi does not even know what happened, as she is standing still. Crackling. A small apuse urs from somewhere in the audience seat. The apuse spreads gradually, and eventually bes a huge swell and fills the venue. Before we noticed, all the spectators became consolidated, the crackling apuse continued everting without fail. ----- We were gathered at the stage sleeves without anyone else around. Hey Seiji! Suddenly using [Teleportation], what are you going to do? Qu, Quiet! Because the lights are on, if Oracle-chan is found, it will be dangerous I guess this is why I''m not missing this spirit of information magic....... Thank you all, I will summon you soon again, until then Yess Spirits other than the dark spirit came back to my body one after another. ----- Next I moved to the dark spirit who is watching over the suspicious people alone. Thanks for overlooking them Seiji-san! The suspicious people were no problem! The dark spirit bowedly saluted. We already have electricity, and I will hand them over to security guards Yes! The dark spirit lifted its magic. Apparently, it seems to hide in magic so that they won''t be found by other people. The dark spirit is an excellent bastard for a drought. Someone pleasee! Suspicious people are lying here!!! When I shouted so, the staff members gathered something. Are these night vision goggles? They also have knives! You call the security guards quickly! In the stage, as the audition was being counted, in the background behind the scenes the security guards came and were in a fuss. ----- Dark spirit, thanks to you, the audition seems to be fine, thanks N, No...... since I can serve Seiji-sama, Im also happy...... The dark spirit snuffs and cheeks. Was it so d that it could help someone? Somewhat of a cute fellow. The dark spirit came back into my body by hugging me. ---------- Then, it is an announcement of the results! Contrary to the riot behind the scenes, it seems that the venue has finishedpiling the voting results of the judges and spectators. Trump girls, final audition. Sessful applicants...... Production, -san and Independent frence, Yachiyo Megumi-san````!!!! Uo-------!!! The result of counting was Megumi''s first ce. As the number of people needed was two, the second ce was also passed, but the second ce was the sexy elder sister who won against Megumi-chan in the butt sumo. And I didn''t know how the excitement of the audience would stay. ----- After a while, Megumi-chan came back to the waiting room. Megumi! Congrattions! Hilda hugged Megumi vigorously. Thank you! Mou, Hilda Megumi is hugged as she hugs Hilda. Megumi-san, congrattions Congrattions Other rivals came to greet all at once. For a moment I thought that there might be something, but as far as I saw on the map, there were no people emitting "warning" or "danger". After it ends, it seems to be my time. Yachiyo-san, I am of Productions, if you like,e to our production No No,e to Professional! Professional, I''m pleased to meet you And then, the business cards attack began. They heard that Megumi is an independent frence, so they probably came to get here. Megumi had a bunch of business cards and was receiving them kindly. There are no dangerous people in the vicinity, and this is a relief for me. And it is the end of my work as well~. Chapter 376 - Dokii! Full of spirit.......

Chapter 376 - Dokii! Full of spirit.......

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 376: Dokii! Full of spirit....... The audition of Trump Girls ended. I took Megumi who is pleased to a taxi and sent her home. I told the president who greeted us that we were obstructed or attacked on the street, indeed. I seem to have caused a lot of trouble, sorry...... I apologized to the president. Besides such a thing, I had something I wanted to ask. President, do you know a Yachiyo Production? Hmm? That, my second son, Megumis father, runs apany of entertainment production with this name...... why? Well, Megumi''s father''spany....... What? If her father is the president of an entertainment productionspany, why is Megumi frence? By the way, I was told that her father opposed Megumi''s idol activities. Because of that. Leaving the rest to the president, Hilda and I went home. ----- Now, let''s begin this meeting! Wa`` Calling all the spirits, we held a meeting. Attendees are Me, Aya, Elena, Hilda, wind, lightning, water, ice, earth, darkness, fire and recovery spirit. With Oracle and Toki. The recovery spirit has not contracted with me yet, so I asked Elena to call her. Toki, when I called him, stopped time, but I persuaded him to cancel the time stop. Ah! Toki! As soon as he canceled the time stop, other spirits attacked Toki, hanging around his neck, or riding on his head, as if he is a toy. I see, he knew that this would be the case, so he was reluctant to cancel the time stop. Seiji, what kind of meeting is this? Oracle-chan riding on the head of Toki asked. When using magic on Earth, there are various problems, so I''d like to hear everyone''s opinions about it I see Yes, when you use magic on Earth, various restrictions are applied. First of all, it is necessary to prevent the existence of magic from being exposed. Well, I used it pretty boldly, but when I think about it now, there was something quite dangerous. Yes! The dark spirit who was on my shoulder gently raised her hand. Dark Spirit, do you have any good ideas? In the night, I think that it is better to get close with [Night] and beat them! Well, that''s the best way Yay! That''s right, dressing like a ninja, I can attack the enemies in the shadows of the night. This method is best for me. Don''t do such bad things, you should hit them straight The earth spirit who was ying with the back of Toki as a slide considers. If you do such a thing, many people will see you Is it so? Aside from that, I didn''t get a good idea besides Night. Another agenda is that the mastermind can''t be found I haven''t been able to find out the mastermind who has been targeting Megumi this time. Although I am watching the delinquent boy with [Tracking beacon], he still kept in touch with a phone but did not contact the mastermind again. Is there anyone with a good idea? Yes! Yes, Ice spirit What is a "Phone"? It is like a magic tool that can let you talk to a distant person Is it that the voice reaches that far, is it with the help of wind magic? And the wind spirit asks. Voice is different, radio wave...... that is, it converts it to the power of lightning, and it is flying Everyone''s eyes face lightning spirit. Ah, that radio signal...... the radio wave that made such a thimble hasn''t been my territory, so we need to ask sister Oracle This time, the line of sight concentrates on Oracle-chan. I can''t do that because it''s electricity and radio waves Silence flows among everyone. Hey, can you not do it withpound magic? Compound magic? I see...... Oracle considers the opinion of Aya. Oraclees down from Tokis head and moves to the center of the table. Let''s do it together! What on earth are you going to do? Seiji, Lightning-chan help out Yes I will do anything if you ask Oracle-oneesan! Hmm? I told you to do something, didn''t I? An evil smile appeared as if Oracle-chan was uphill something. Eh? Ah, yes...... Lightning spirit approaches Oracle-chan while trembling with her body a bit briefly. Well then, Seiji stick out your hands with the palms facing upwards Yes I did it just as Oracle-chan said. And Oracle-chan jumped on my right hand. Lightning-chan, you too Lightning spirit also rides on the left hand as said. Then Seiji, send us all your magic power Yes I send magic power to the two through my hands. Uso! Somewhat, my MP is sucked. Hilda, give me a candy! Yes! I get a candy from Hilda, recover my MP, while somehow maintaining the situation. Looking at the two on my hands, the change gradually came out. Oracle-chan is getting excited a lot, and her nostrils are getting rough. The lightning spirit blushed and began to be shy. Oh what, what will they say? The violently excited Oracle-chan cried out suddenly. Spirit union!! And! Lightning spirit lifts its jaw quickly! Sukiiuuuu!! Somehow, Oracle-chan seemed to be robbing the lips of lightning spirit with the momentum that sounds like it could be heard. Kyaa!! Other spirits were poking a beehive. You guys. What are you doing on my hands! Uwa! Their two bodies were suddenly wrapped in light. And after a while, the light disappeared....... What appeared was a spirit who was wrapped in a faint light with the hair standing up through static electricity. A legendary spirit that awakens with a gentle, yful mind while having a mild heart...... Super oracle!!!!! It''s full of thrusts....... A, Are you Oracle-chan? No, super Oracle-chan! Where did lightning spirit go? So, it''s a spirit union! Inside Oracle-oneesan, it is really warm...... I heard the voice of lightning spirit from super Oracle-chan''s body. Have you ever tried it? It''s different~! It is a coalition unit! If we release it, we will return to the original! Oooh, I was surprised. I thought lightning spirit had been eaten. By the way, what can you do by fusing? Well then......I''ll give you a new magic for now That being said, super Oracle-chan left a hand on my head. You got [Electric information magic]. [Electrical information magic] has reached level 1 Hua!? [Electrical information magic]? Chapter 377 - Electric information magic

Chapter 377 - Electric information magic

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 377: Electric information magic Super Oracle-chan, what is electric information magic? You know that, don''t you? We, well....... But what is level 1? Because I am not ready yet, as of now level 1 is MAX state I see I tried to examine the contents of [Electric information magic] by myself. Electric information magic Data entry ?Map data and obtained information by tracking beacon are converted into data, it can be sent to various terminals. Data inventory ?It can acquire and umte data from various terminals and various magic. The umted data can also be used for other magic. Capacity depends on the magic level. *Current capacity: 1 TB Dangerous!! This is useful! I feel there is only a basic function because it is still level 1, but I can do a lot with it!! Nii-chan, did you learn any new magic? Yes What kind? Show it! Good I manipted the [Tracking beacon], and photographed Elena and Hilda, it was saved to my smartphone, and I convert the data to MP4 format. y! I y the video file saved on the smartphone....... and a video of Elena and Hilda licking each other was yed. Voyeur Magic? I have to report it! Aya is trying to call someone. Wai````!! After "11", the hand of Aya who was trying to push the "0" was gripped and stopped. I decided to try another. First, download the 3d data of a certain electric mouse lying on the. Copy it to [Data inventory]. Then, using light magic, I reproduce the 3d data in the air. "Fantastic!" What is this!? Stereoscopic footage? This magic seems to have impressed Aya too. With 3d data, any footage can be projected in three dimensions. There are a lot more ways that it can be used. But how do you find the enemy boss? The water spirit was quiet for a long time. Don''t release water with excitement. ----- We resumed the meeting. O, Oracle-chan. Are you looking for the mastermind with your new power I will try, lend me your smartphone a little Okay I put my smartphone on the table. Dobon. Oracle-chan has entered the screen of the smartphone as if to jump into a pool. Wait!? Seriously! She went inside it!! Seiji-sama. Is Oracle-chan alright? Elena looks worried, too. I reflected the video of the [Tracking beacon] attached to Oracle-chan to the TV in the living room. Uwa, amazing. It''s like a Sci-Fi movie Oracle-chan was flying around in the sea of the. It is the world of data only. Somehow, the data is visualized, and it has be a Sci-Findscape. It''s like space with crushed stardust. Uwaa! This information!!! Oracle-chan was very excited and sniffed information on variouss. You''re not looking at weird information, are you? That? What''s this? What is the charge amount of 50,000 yen What are you doing, Oracle-chan. Hey, Oracle-chan. What''s wrong? If you look at something...... you pay money Apparently, this voice seems to be heard. Ah, it''s okay to ignore that Is, Is that so? You can''t ignore it when you receive the paperwork from the court. What were you looking at!! It''s a maiden''s secret I''m sure it was R18 stuff. So, is it possible to find the mastermind? Ah, speaking of which, that was it You forgot! Oracle-chan began to look seriously as if her stupid side was a lie. I see, it is going through the base station...... uwaa, what is this encryption?! Such a troublesome thing. Oh, I see! I''ll try not to cause interference with this Such a serious Oracle-chan was was a first. It has been quite a while. The spirits got bored and went back, and Aya had gone to the bath. Elena and Hilda were supporting the figure of Oracle''s hard work in a straight-up. I got it. I seem to be able to trace the telephone Oracle-chan came out from my smartphone and was jumping around happily. Oracle-chan, good job! Elena and Hilda are very respectful to Oracle-chan. Oracle-chan acts big because of her good work. What will you do, Oracle-chan? Do you want to check the mastermind Does Seiji want to try to call the mastermind? Well, if I receive a phone call from a number I don''t know, I might not ept it. The mastermind is like a pretty careful person. If someone makes a video call, I think he''ll ept the call. Good! First, let''s do a video call Goodl, a video call First of all, to conceal the appearance of Oracle-chan, let''s use the magic stone of the Night shade]...... Ah, it''s okay without it He? Oracle-channded on the table and posed in a strange pose. What are you going to do? Chaannnggeee Lightning-chan!! Oracle-chan, when she shouted the lines in an old robot anime style....... was wrapped in light and changed to the figure of lightning spirit. Not only coalescence, you can also makeover How? Not good together? From the lightning spirits belly, I heard Oracle-chans voice. Ah... elder sister Oracle is inside me Lightning spirit is wiggling her body by dyeing her cheeks red and putting her hand to the stomach. If that''s the case, don''t you see it as an ordinary person? It looks like it Indeed, is it the ability to change forms? Sounds like something fun. Seiji-sama, Spirit-sama, have a good day! Have a good day! We were sent off by Elena and Hilda and [Teleportation] to a certain person. Chapter 378 - The boss’s identity

Chapter 378 - The boss''s identity

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 378: The boss''s identity Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) and I came...... to the girl who tried to give Megumi a red candy. That candy was so spicy! In retrospect, I want to prank her...... I (and the spirit) sneaked into that girl''s room with [Night shade] by using [Teleportation]. Is this a prank chance? That girl was messing with her cell phone in her jersey appearance. She has a traditional Japanese-style cell phone? Doesn''t she have any money? [EN: The "traditional Japanese-style cell phones", from what I understand, are just those old flip phone models, which still are a popr trend in Japan nowadays apparently. A popr brand for these is called Softbank and another popr clich attached to these phones is the "Gal" girl stereotype.] When I approached with sneaky steps to prank her while Im invisible....... RingRing! Suddenly the phone rang! I was surprised and thought that my heart would jump out of my mouth........ Yes The girl hurried to the phone. I confirmed the screen, and it was the phone number of the mastermind. What a timid omenism. [EN: The word herees from "omen". Just clearing it up since someone told me it mighte from onanism... and trust me, that is somethingpletely different, R18 stuff.] I ask Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) to reverse detection with a gesture. My intention seems to have been transmitted, and Super Oracle-chan (Lightning-chan version) is inside the cell phone when the girl talks. Ah, I''m sorry, the condition of the radio wave is now a bit....... It''s okay, sorry It seems that there was a disturbance in the radio waves, but it appears that there was no problem in particr, so the girl continued with the call. After that, while looking at the image of [Tracking beacon], I just waited for reverse detection to bepleted. Th, That....... I, Im sorry...... Somehow the girl began to apologize furiously. Is she scolded for giving Megumi a candy and being towy? "Please forgive me that much, so, somehow....... An, Anything, I will do......" Hmm? Somewhat, the clouds are getting doubtful. Well, I wonder if I can somehow hear the other party''s voice? I might be noticed if I get too close....... When I thought, I could hear the voice of the mastermind whom the girl talked with. In the first ce, it may be because you failed! There is no one who would fail such a simple task! When thinking about it, Oracle-chan seeded in [Reverse detection], and the voice came from the [Tracking beacon] on that side. Why don''t you just give me something else....... Why should I pay a penalty of 100 million yen... just because I couldn''t give the candy? 100 million yen! What are they talking about? It was written properly in the agreement signed by you in the past, and you are supposed topensate for any damages caused by failing your work. It cost me 100 million yen due to your failure. That''s how it is Th, That...... It''s a stupid talk~. The price setting of 100 million yen in the first ce is stupid. Do you deceive minors with such a contract? I''ll go to the mastermind for a moment. ----- I relocated to the location of Oracle-chan''s tracking beacon and moved to the masterminds side in an instant. The ce was like a president''s office room where there are plenty of gorgeous things with bad taste. I am there with a bad guy with a blind eye around 40 years old. Is he the mastermind......? I understand, it''s 100 million yen, I will sell you overseas if you can''t pay it! The mastermind said absurd words and ended the call with the daughter. GaGaGa! What a fool! What a foolish girl! Being deceived by such a fake contract! But, I will sell someone who can''t be used anymore away quickly to someone, so I wonder if I can get a single shot before that Are you guilty? When I appreciated the mastermind, the name was Kuroyama, and his upation was president of an entertainmentpany. I see, it''s Megumi''s dads rival. In that case, what he is doing is too vicious....... Well, I knew the identity of the mastermind so how shall I deal with him? For the time being, I collected Super Oracle-chan and approached the mastermind for an attack. KnockKnockKnock. Uwa! The door of this room was knocked on from the outside suddenly and I was scared once again. What? President, a contact hase in from the usual Oh! Is that so, youre ready to do that? The boss was called by a subordinate and left the room. You are lucky. A little more and I would have punished him. It is hard to put out my hands when he is with others. Therefore I decided to try it againter. ---------- Wee back Nii-chan, how was it? Aya greeted me with a bath. I already know the identity of the mastermind, so I intend to punish him, aiming for a time when Im alone with him, to attack. Do you want to follow Uh....... Im not involved in it this time, so I don''t care What, you heartless person That sort of, I want to eat Udon Ee!? What! Even though I was struggling hard and Super Oracle-chan found the mastermind! Come to think of it. Dinner will be ready soon. Since there was no choice, I made Udon, Elena and Hilda who were in the offroad came out, so we ate the Udon together happily. As we eat the delicious udon and rx....... RingRing!!!! My smartphone rings. When I think from who, it is a call from the president. I wonder what he wants at this time of the day. What is it, president, at such a time? It is serious! Megumi is gone! E!? It is already quitete time. It is not a time for a very minor girl to go out alone. I hurry and check theTracking Beacon....... Megumi was in a ridiculous ce. Chapter 379 - Photo Session in swimsuits

Chapter 379 - Photo Session in swimsuits

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 379: Photo Session in swimsuits I check Megumis situation with [Tracking Beacon]. However, there is no warning to inform of "Danger". It is not a situation of immediate danger. It is dangerous to move here in a blurry way. It seems necessary to have detailed information from the president. So president, why did Megumi-chan go out at such a time? Actually, Megumi had been fighting with her father...... What kind of fight was it? Megumi wished to be a part of Kuroyama Production...... Kuroyama Production? It seems to be an entertainment production with bad rumors. Apparently, Megumi seems to have received a business card from there after the audition, and it appears that Megumi who doesn''t know about such rumors wanted to go there just by being a famouspany. However, her father who knew about them a lot, had a fight with Megumi who misunderstands that her father was being mean and opposed to her decision Well, that is why Megumi is over there....... Well, I was there until that time, the mastermind...... to Kuroyama president''s office....... A subordinate said that "I got a message from the usual", but maybe it was about Megumi. Now, in the president''s office, two people are talking about idol activities in a calm state. However, Megumi going to the evil president Kuroyama....... Maruyama-kun, have you noticed where Megumi is likely to go? Oops, I was still on the phone with the president. Okay, I will try to find out what she is doing Im sorry....... For bothering you...... The president seems to be pretty bewildered. To Megumi, I have to put a little moxa. [EN: Moxa is traditional Chinese medicine simr to acupunture but they burn herbs and use the heat to stimte the acupoints. Here it probably means how he''ll have to put in a little effort... I''m guessing.] I finished the phone call and thought about what to do. Get invisible and use [Teleportation] to watch Kuroyama president? No, Megumi is with him now, aplete culprit. Can I do it so that Megumi doesn''t be the culprit? No, it is okay to get in touch with Kuroyama president, but watching Megumi is not good. There is no choice, only to get on board with confidence while expressing the figure. I wear a suit. I moved to the ce of Kuroyama-san and Megumi with [Teleportation]. ----- Knock-Knock. Who is it, I have a visitor now? I disregarded it and opened the door of the president''s office and entered into the interior dignifiedly. Im sorry for beingte Megumi Who, Who are you! I was dyed, I am Megumi Yachiyos manager I answered while hesitating. Manager. That''s right. You are the one mentioned in the report, it seems you interfered in various ways What are you saying? Maruyama, why are you here!? Megumi is also surprised at my sudden appearance. Your grandfather was very worried. Let''s go home now I approached Megumi-chan and took her hand. Wait! President Kuroyama suddenly makes a scary face and cut off our way. I''m sorry, but the time is already sote, therefore let us talk at ater date Why do you want to do that? Now you have to work here What is he talking about? Please do it next time Wait! It is written in the contract that she will definitely do any work ordered Eh? Contract? That''s right, I already have this girl signature N, no way! Be, because I have signed a contract today, I need to work...... Megumi said with a worried voice. That''s right! Now, change to this swimsuit right now, and here is a photo session for swimsuit photos! President Kuroyama said that, taking something out and handed it over to Megumi. I can''t wear such a swimsuit Is that string-like thing a swimsuit! You have signed a contract, and you don''t have the right to veto. If you say you want to reject it absolutely, please pay a penalty of 100 million yen! What, 100 million yen? It is written here! Looking carefully at the copy of the contract signed by Megumi, it was so small, but it was written there. You cant read such small letters! It doesn''t matter whether you can read it or not, because it''s written, it''s in the contract! Change quickly into the swimsuit! I was a bit shocked by Megumi''s stupidity. I, I understand, I should change clothes! Where is the changing room? Are you going to wear this string swimsuit! Changing room? I haven''t prepared a changing room for a uing idol like you! Change here I, I can''t do that! What a stupid story. Well, in the first ce Megumi was careless. Let''s see the state for a while here. A idol is someone that experiences wearing such underwear, and it''s going to be raised, so don''t bezy and change your clothes quickly! What are you saying as if it''s usible things? He is just an erotic asshole. Well, I don''t want to think Megumi with such a guy. I shall stop this here. President Kuroyama......, such a criminal act indeed, I won''t overlook it! Oops, the manager doesn''t matter, this is a contract between this girl and me! What contract. This illegal contract, whatever you think it is invalid, we have no obligation to obey it Huh? Are you going to ignore the contract? Is that really good? What do you mean? Breaking a contract, that girl makes a contract with an entertainment office Well, and what In other words, this girl will advertise that she is a troublesome talent, breaking a contract with an entertainment office, such a girl will be left out from any office and any ce and don''t forget that her work as a Trump Girl will also be canceled! Although it is an irresponsible theory, is everybody in this entertainment world like this? Th, That...... Megumi had a desperate look after hearing it. Megumi...... it can''t be helped, it''s no use, idol activities here, just give up...... there''s no way you can listen to such a messy instruction? I am sorry, but to some extent, there is no choice but to sacrifice. Otherwise, we cannot undo these wrongdoings. I won''t give up being an idol...... no, I...... Megumi, have you spent this period here and still say this? I understand...... I, I will change my clothes...... Megumi closed her eyes tightly and started to unbutton the buttons of her blouse with a trembling hand. Wait a minute! Megumi, why are you doing this! Bu, But....... Hilda helped me, and I finally got a chance to grab it! People who saw me today at the venue cheered me on for this, so I would betray them if I give up...... No, it doesn''t mean that you need to ept this situation! Hey, do it quickly, show me your pretty premature body as soon as possible? President Kuroyama''s gruffy eyes are looking like licking Megumi''s chest. Megumi, with a mixed expression of fear and despair, removed the second button of her blouse. Hey Hey, that''s enough! I took off my suit jacket and put it on Megumi. Editor Comment/Rant [ignore if you want]: All logic was thrown out the window here it seems... If a minor enters a contract that same minor isn''t obligated to follow the terms on that contract. And if it''s taken to court for breach of contract theres no penalties that can be applied to the minor for viting the contract and everything is dismissed with the court saying the minor was notpetent to give consent to the contract. Unless the minor was, for example, given money to get the materials to aplish some task under contract and then quit, at that point he has to reimburse the other party otherwise it''s considered robbery. The only case the contract is in effect just the same as an adult is if the parents co-sign the contract with the minor. Chapter 380 - 100 million yen

Chapter 380 - 100 million yen

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 380: 100 million yen Yes Yes, that''s enough! I put the jacket of my suit over Megumi-chan who unbuttons the second button of her blouse. Eh!? What are you doing! The manager''s taste, Loli...... don''t interfere with the contract I understood that Megumi-chan is serious. But not taking care of oneself isn''t good Don''t ignore me! He''s mad, angry. Now, to the little opponent. I''m not ignoring you, Kuroyama-san... I stared at him. Wh, What! Will you even try violence? Someone! There''s a suspicious person here! Hurry, intercept him But his voice does not reach anyone. The reason is that I put a [barrier] to block the sound in the room. Why, why, why isn''t anyoneing for help? Stop, don''t get any closer! I can do karate Well, it''s a lie. Using [Appraisal] and look at the results, there is no such information whatsoever. Violence! Do you think this is the only way to do this I don''t use violence, do I? Dong! Hii! Kuroyama is surprised at the sound and makes his feet shake. That''s pretty creepy. I just put things on his desk. Now, wh, what did you do Magic tricks, it was a magic trick. Lately is not popr, but letting something float in the air, it''s an array Ma, magic trick. That''s what it''s all about Kuroyama-san, didn''t you say it yourself earlier? A penalty of 100 million yen No, No way... He opened the Duralumin case which I put on the desk fearfully. N, No way!!! 1, 2, 3, 4...really 100 million yen... Did he really count everything? This is an invalid contract ......Th, That''s right. Now the contract is invalid He had his eyes turned into a mark. I quickly snatched the contract that he had. He was so absorbed in the 100 million yen that he doesn''t notice that the contract was taken by me. I tear it apart! With [Fire magic], I burn it in the air. Hii! A me suddenly rose in front of his eyes and president Kuroyama was scared. Considerable a chatter. Well, that''s why the crime so far hase to be careful not to stick to the foot. Now, Megumi-chan, let''s go home Megumi-chan still wears the jacket of my suit, like a court and nodded small while she looked down. Kuroyama-san who was absorbed in the 100 million yen was left alone, and Megumi-chan''s hand was pulled, and the two of us left. ----- Uhehehe! You stupid idiot! I don''t even like that little girl anymore!! 100 million yen has been profitable!!! Guhahahahahahahaha!!!! After leaving thepany, picking up a taxi, and sending Megumi to her house, I was monitoring the Tracking beacon after we were gone. Well, I''ll sneak inter, but first I''ll go back to recovery. Maruyama...... When the taxi came close to Megumi''s house, Megumi-chan finally opened her mouth. What''s the matter? What''s that money? Ah, that money, I had prepared it beforehand for such a case Well, it''s a lie. Is that money from you, Maruyama? Yes, but... Well, you don''t have to worry about it because it''s the money I''ve stored for a long time It is money that the president and the director gave me for the elixir before. There was really no use, so I left it in the inventory for a long time. Well, I''ll win it backter. I, I''m sorry... Because of me...... Nkunku...... Megumi began to cry, hugging me. At first, I doubted that she would cry because of her personality, but...... my shirt was covered with a runny nose. 100 million yen is requested by my grandfather, and I will return it immediately Megumi-chan is meekly....... Megumi-chan said such a thing rather than that. I''m going to get that 100 million yen back from that presidentter, but when it is returned from Megumi side, I feel bad. I think it''s different to make the president pay. You don''t have to return it or let the president pay it Bu, But Then, when Megumi bes a famous idol and earns several billion yen, please return it at that time. A so-called "out-of-the-man Bu, but...... Megumi-chan is going to be a famous idol, right Yes Then, 100 million yen soon, right Ye, Yes All right, the story is settled. I''m relieved. Then, until I return the money. I...... I''ll do anything! Anything you say Guha! She attacked my soul with a direct attack. Apparently, Megumi-chan seems to be quite upset after such a thing. Ah, the taxi driver is ncing at us by the rearview mirror. Don''t count the primes and get the cool back. Me, Megumi-chan do, do, don''t say that so lightly But....... Because of me, Maruyama''s 100 million yen...... Megumi looks at me with an upwards look. What an offensive power! The driver is looking at us with a stronger gaze. Perhaps he is wondering whether to report it. I''m sure to lose the life as a member of society if I don''t endure the cute-looking attack of Megumi here. Me, Megumi-chan......, then there''s one request from me Yes...... Be with your family...... Eh? Did you know that your father knows that thepany was dangerous and stopped Megumi? But Megumi went alone without listening to her father''s story Uh, bu, but, my father is against me being an idol You were in such trouble? If you knew that this might be the case, it would be natural for you to disagree with your parents U, Uh If you want to do idol work, you must first persuade your father! If you can''t do it, you''d better give up being an idol Understood It was good, and she seems to have understood it somehow. Somehow, it became like a sermon from the middle onwards. I''m also aplete uncle''s rank. ----- Megumi! Megumi''s mother who was waiting in front of the house hugged Megumi when she got to Megumi''s house. Megumi...... Megumi''s father had a serious expression on his face. Fa, Father... I''m sorry...... Are you hurt or something Yes, I''m safe. Thanks to...... Maruyama Uwa, Megumi-chan calls me without -san. This time, my daughter...... she seems to have been very indebted to you. I don''t know how to thank you Thank you very much Megumis father and mother have been so grateful. I didn''t do much. Really, it just happened Maruyama-kun, you''re a big help Somehow, the president is tearful. Why....... Megumi family seems to have be a strange tension somehow. Emm....... I have some errands to do...... Yes, I have done it. Is that so, sorry. Thank you for this, at thiste hour The president squeezed my hand tightly. Her parents and Megumi also bowed and saw me off. ---------- Now... Do I want to get back what I left behind I changed into my ninja outfit and started to finish thest task. Chapter 381 - Information Security

Chapter 381 - Information Security

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 381: Information Security Now....... I shall get back what I left behind I changed into my ninja outfit and started to finish thest task. I disappear with [night shade] and move to President Kuroyama''s ce with [Teleportation]. Guhehehe, 100 million yen...... I get too excited to see it Surisuri. Uwaa, hikuwa. Obey, I''ll catch you. He is rubbing his face on my money. I decided to move to the action immediately because I felt sick and had goosebumps. Sleeping! Hyaa!? Kuroyama-san lost consciousness while raising a bad voice and fell asleep while buried in my 100 million yen with a disgusting face. Di, disgusting...... I pulled President Kuroyama away from the 100 million yen as if dealing with a dirty rag, packed the money into a duralumin case and put it back into my inventory. Huu The first purpose is cleared. As for me, I want to get out of this disgusting ce as soon as possible. But I can''t go yet. I looked at the president''s office, looking for something that would be evidence of a crime. N? My eyes were on the PC, which was ced on top of the president''s desk. There may be something stored here. I tried to move the mouse while paying attention to my fingerprints. Fawn. The PC rises from sleep, and a password input screen is disyed. Umm, password...... I tried to check the video of the [Tracking beacon] in the past, but there was no video where he entered the password. I need to check the file directly without knowing the password I tried to check the file in the PC with [Electric information magic]....... But. It''s been encrypted...... The hard disk was encrypted on the whole, and the file could not be read without the password being removed. Umm, information security of a major ITpany It might be quite rare to be here except for thepany that handles personal information. Well, it''s just that important information is being saved. Maybe it could be evidence of a crime. I''m not a ӣšbut a hacker. It is impossible for me to break through the password. No way, should I call an expert? I decided to borrow power. Summon Super Oracle-chan! When summoning magic was used, a spirit that had her hair reversed appeared. Ora, Ora, Super Oracle-chan is here. Thank you for calling me! Ora, I''m excited somehow Who the hell are you! Super Oracle-chan appeared while doing some imitation. Is there something that looked interesting? Don''t go back to the in. Umm. I was wondering if you could somehow analyze the password of this PC Password? I will give it a try Super Oracle-chan jumped into the monitor. What the hell! It''s strange like a puzzle!!! Super Oracle-chan jumped into the sea of data while doing such a thing, she was hustling. Just a bit more...... I''m going. The password is a key What is she doing? Kita```!!! Super Oracle-chan had a double-piece in the sea of data and floated an ecstatic expression. It seems she has ended the task. At that time, an announcement rang in my head. The level limit of electric information magic is now 2. [Electric Information Magic] is now level 2 Huaa!? Did the magic level rise? At this time? Is it because Super Oracle-chan has made the password analysis sessful? When I examined the contents of [Electric information magic], two new magic were added. Electric Information Magic Password analysis ?Can analyze low-strength passwords. Depending on the level, the strength that can be analyzed increases. Communicate anywhere ?Remote position and radio wave munication are possible. The type of radiomunication is not limited. This is a good idea. [Password analysis], I''m using it now. What is the level of low-strength passwords? I''m curious. [Communication everywhere] is quite convenient! Recently, the electric wave of my mobile phone passes in the subway, but there are still a lot of ces where the radio waves are interrupted in the elevator. And, "the type of radiomunication does not matter" is that it is possible to use the WiFi signal of a house on the road? That''s a pretty usable magic. After thinking about how to use the new magic, Oracle-chan showed me the password, as she came out with a satisfied look from the monitor. The password is......1230!? Apparently, the birthday of President Kuroyama was the password. I''m not the one who goes into the top three of the password ranking who shouldn''t be set....... the only thing I have to do is to encrypt the PC strictly....... It''s just this. Is a low-intensity password a low level? We need to verifyter. I entered the password that I found and researched through the PC. ----- I ended up researching the files in the PC....... I followed the evidence of the crime and found something outrageous. What if...... I was stunned to discover something terrible. Super Oracle-chan hase back after running away, witnessing a piece of shocking information. However, it was a waste up to here...... I look at Kuroyama who sleeps. ----- Now, should I wake him up soon I disappear with [night shade] again and begin to wake up President Kuroyama. Awake! When I used magic, President Kuroyama slowly woke up. What? What did I do....... Hua! 100 million yen...... no!!! President Kuroyama noticed that 100 million yen had disappeared, and began to make a fuss. Okay, President Kuroyama seems to act as I thought. Chapter 382 - Slideshow

Chapter 382 - Slideshow

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 382: Slideshow So, when did you notice that 100 million yen were gone? I got it! We will look around here A policeman was making instructions to other policemen and examining the President room while putting up with the words of an unreasonable person like President Kuroyama. After he woke up, president Kuroyama called the police and made them look for the 100 million yen that disappeared. It''s a hard job for the police to have to do such a thing in the middle of the night. By the way, President Kuroyama. What kind of ce did 100 million yene from? GGu...... Th, That doesn''t matter! This detective who was talking with President Kuroyama seemed to be feeling something in the attitude of the President Kuroyama. It''s time to do that. While Im invisible with [Night shade], I started the PC of President Kuroyama using [Electric information magic]. What? Is that the president''sputer? Why did it move on its own? The detective approached the PC strangely. Don''t get close to the PC! President Kuroyama suddenly became suspicious. The policeman peeps into the PC disregarding the president''s words. I try to time the ridiculous things that I found earlier........... A copious amount of photos is disyed on the monitor. Oh, yes. Such a photograph, there is a degree in bad taste. It is natural that Super Oracle-chan was reluctant to return. Th, This is!!!!? President-sama! What is this picture! !!? The police officers who were investigating the roome together hearing the voice. And everyone who saw it was surprised at the awful photograph. There is no wonder the policemen are surprised. The picture is...... perhaps they are underage talents belonging to thispany. It is a photograph which works violently for the talent. Inside, there was a selfie photo of president Kuroyama doing something. AaaaAaaaAa!!!! Kuroyama-san is trying to turn off the PC in a hurry while raising a strange voice, but can''t turn off the power for some reason. Well, I''m using magic so that the power isn''t turned off. President....... It''s not going to be overlooked The detective and the police officers are a nail to President Kuroyama. Th, This is...... it is different. Ye, yes! This is a synthetic photo Kuroyama-san was making a painful excuse while bing flustered. And then. A female employee suddenly appeared and spoke without reading the air from outside the open door of the president''s office. President, the TV station, and the newspaper havee to apply for coverage, what do we do? The policeman''s gaze turned to the female employee. At that moment, Kuroyama-san hit the woman with a dash and put a knife he had for some reason on her neck. Don''t move! Uwaa, this idiot, he took a hostage at this period. ----- Ah, President....... Th, This, what the heck... Shut up! Shut up! Hii! Don''t do anything stupid Noisy! I''ll kill this woman when you get close! The police officer went down a bit so as not to stimte the president. President, please don''t The woman who got caught begs to the president. This is...... it''s fascinating He? This is the filming of a fascinating project, so you should cooperate Uwaa, he is telling her to lie. Ah yes. I see, I understand The hostage believed it! The safety of the hostage is first. Don''t provoke the killer The detective gives instructions to the policemen. Help me, rescue me Hostage women...... her acting is too bad. The president leaves the room slowly with the hostage. The detective and the policemen also keep a certain distance and follow. Walk quickly! President, I have never taken such a picture Shut up and walk! Ah, yes...... Apparently, it looks like she believes that it really is a n. The president gets off using the emergency stairs. And finally, they arrive at the first floor. Everyone, please move aside because it''s dangerous Apparently, the lobby over there is noisy. When the president enters the lobby, there....... Television station interview teams and newspaper reporters were on the verge of rushing inside. What the...... The president was puzzled by the surprise while applying the knife on the neck of the woman. President, I said it earlier, the TV station and the newspaper areing I didn''t hear that! Ah, I told you. President called the n fascinating, right Dunno! I haven''t called them! Well, I called them. On the PC, the contact of the television station and the newspaperpany was saved. "Come immediately because there is a serious announcement", I pretended to be the president and put out a simultaneous mail. In the middle of the lobby, where the president and the hostage were. Policemen surround them. The camera of the television, the newspaper, and the magazine took photos and the television camera filmed the situation from the back. A terrible thing has happened! The president of Kuroyama Productions is taking a woman hostage. We are currently broadcasting this pattern LIVE A female reporter is screaming in excitement. Otherpanies also, so as not to throw away this scandalous situation, shoot photos and make phone calls all over the ce in the fuss. You arepletely under siege. Drop your weapon and surrender The police has a megaphone and talk to the culprit. Damn it! How did this happen!! When this happens, I''ll kill you!!!! Ah, it''s dangerous! The president was awfully swinging the knife. Eh, president? Kyaaaaa!!! And then, for the hostage, he shook it down. Shun. Quiet. Koron. The president''s right arm and the knife. It rolled on the floor of the lobby. To help the woman, I cut the arm of the president immediately with Masamune. Well, but the police officers are poised toward the president, since they were likely to fire at the next moment, if I didn''t do it, the president might have be a beehive. The President, who has his right arm cut off still doesn''t seem to understand what has been done. Ni, Ninja...... Quiet inside, a female reporter murmured. Ah, it''s dangerous. [Night shade] is solved and they can see my figure. I put Masamune in the sheath after I made the swing. And, then I made a Ninja hand sign before I use [Night shade] again and be invisible. The press and police officers open their mouths as if they were dreaming. Ugyaa````!!! Immediately after that, President Kuroyama noticed that his arm was cut and screams. Chapter 383 - TV news

Chapter 383 - TV news

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 383: TV news Ugya````!!! Kuroyama-san noticed that his arm was cut off and screams. My arm```!! President Kuroyama leaves the hostage alone and picks up his own arm that is rolling on the floor trying to stick hard to its original ce while shedding blood. There is no choice. I will help him a little using [Recovery magic]. Being invisible with [night shade], I kept feeling to stickrge blood vessels, nerves and bones in there. As long as he doesn''t move, it will be managed ordingly. Paramedics! A police officer who recovered from the freeze finally calls an ambnce crew member who had been waiting for a moment. As soon as they rushed to the emergency room, surrounded by policemen, he gives first aid measures. The woman who was the hostage had been secured by a female police officer. No, that hand was cut off straight, it was amazing~. What kind of gimmick is that It seems that the hostage is still thinking that it was fascinating. The female police officer seemed to have judged that the hostage was mentally shocked by listening to the remarks and took her to the ambnce in a hurry. President Kuroyama...... has his arm cut off and his injury is being wrapped in a bandage before he is jammed by ambnce officers, police officers, and the press and is then carried to the ambnce with a gaggy noise. Finally, it ended...... I, I''m tired. I left the rest to the police and went home. Nii-chan, you! I was woken up by a flying body attack by Aya the next morning. What are you doing! Just get up quickly and watch TV! That''s what she said at all. Yesterday it was due to me, that I came homete. Generally, such a way to wake up is done by an elementary school student. When I went to the living room with sleepy eyes, Elena and Hilda were watching TV. This is a picture of the incident that happened at Kuroyama Productions early today Hmm? Are they watching the morning wide show? This is it! There''s a hell lot of things going on here Ah, ninja from nothing! Thementator is surprised to see the scene where a Ninja appeared. What, theyre showing me on the news! Nii-chan, this, what''s this about? Aya is staring at me with her arms folded. When I was thinking about how to make an excuse, a memo was handed to the announcer from the side. New information has been released from Tokyo Police Department now The TV news is suddenly getting busy. Th, This, is it real!? The female announcer who is passed a manuscript forgets the camera for a moment, and the person who brought the manuscript says something. It is likely not to be very believable. Ex, excuse me. However, it depended on the information that was announced by the Tokyo Police Department just now. President Kuroyama had been arrested for allegedly taking a hostage in addition to assault charges. The number of victims... is 37 people The announcer continues to read the content of the manuscript. In addition, the news program continued, and the content of the broadcast was changed, and they kept reporting this story. The number of people wasn''tpletely confirmed, but the number of victims was a lot. -san has arrived in front of the Tokyo Police Department now. Connect the ry. How is the situation in front of the Tokyo Police Department Yes, it is -san before the Tokyo Police Department. Now, before the Tokyo Police Department, the press is surrounding the whole building, and everything is in turmoil Something''s going on. Now, new information about the victims was released from the Tokyo Police Department. The breakdown of 37 victims, 33 women......, four men!?...... There are four men. If theyre minors, it''s irrational! After that, all the channels that excluded a certain broadcasting station, this news was continued to be reported. Everyone was watching the news for a while, but since I have to work, I took a simple breakfast and went to the office. ----- Maruyama-san the president is now ready to see you I have been called by the president in the morning when I entered thepany. Okay When I entered the president''s office. Maruyama-kun! The president has suddenly attacked me. Uwaa, what is it!? The president is clinging to me and is crying. I saw the news this morning. If you hadn''t helped, Megumi would also be a victim. I think so. I can''t thank you for that The news of President Kuroyama this morning might have been very shocking. Knowing that his granddaughter Megumi had met the culprit just before. President your granddaughter ising... The president''s secretary said so, and the door is opened, and she hardened by seeing the president hugging me. Ex, Excuse me! And, as she has seen what she shouldn''t have seen, she ran away. She might have misunderstood it. Give me a break. Grandfather, I''m here After a while, Megumi appeared in the president''s office. Megumi, are you all right now The president who was hugging me is hugging Megumi-chan this time and stroking her head. Gr, Grandfather...... Megumi seems to have gone to sleep immediately after she returned to the house yesterday, and was not able to talk so much with the president. I''ll be fine, okay. More than that, Maruyama-san''s money...... Money, what do you mean? Megumi-chan exined to the president that I used 100 million yen to rescue her. The 100 million yen, by any chance...... Yes, I got it from the president before I''m sorry.... For Megumi, doing such a thing...... Well, Megumi-chan is going to be an idol and will return it, so I''ll wait slowly Grandfather, no. I promised him I would return it Understood. You have to give it back Yes! Megumi nodded with big hot eyes. Again, Maruyama-kun. Let me say thank you. Thank you The president stood up from the sofa, came to my side, knees on the floor of the president''s room, and prostate. Hey, you too! Megumi-chan also kneed down before me. Thank you very much She came next to me and came near my cheeks. Me, Me, Megumi-chan lips but...... Megumi-chan gives me a kiss...... and I''m intensely upset. President, I brought you tea It was a bad timing, and the secretary showed up again. Went crack. I, Im sorry```! The secretary dropped the tea and ran away without cleaning up. Secretary, stop it....... Well, Megumi-chan gave me a kiss and said that she would pay the 100 million yen back. Well, I already have it back. Chapter 384 - Thank you gift

Chapter 384 - Thank you gift

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 384: Thank you gift The next day, Hilda and I were invited to Megumi-chan''s house. I came back from work on time, took Hilda and came to Megumi''s house. Good evening Maruyama, wee Hmm? Megumi-chan weed me. Sailor Suit! Cute. Maruyama, what kind of face are you showing? A strange face is born! No, I wondered why you are wearing a uniform School started today. I just came back a while ago! You''re not talking stupid Indeed, school started again today. What? Speaking of which....... Megumi-chan''s way of calling me is back to "Maruyama". Now, Hilda,e quickly! Megumi-chan happily pulled Hilda''s hand. ----- The people of the Yachiyo family were in the living room. The Yachiyo family is a three family household, the president and his wife, the family of the eldest son and the second son. It feels like a little castle in Tokyo. Maruyama-san, you''vee here a lot The President smiled and weed me. Nice to meet you, Maruyama-san. I was very indebted to you for the medicine Then, the eldest son of the president, his name is Ichiro Yachiyo. He is the person who had been bedridden with frostbite and was cured by the elixir. Ichiro-san and his wife have shaken hands with me as we greeted each other. I hear that this married couple also have children, but they are already out of the house and this time they are not participating. Thank you so much for helping Megumi-chan Next, the second son is named Jiro Yachiyo. He is Megumi''s father and president of Yachiyo production. Jiro and his wife were also shaking hands with me. T, Thank you very much, Maruyama And, Megumi also thanked me again. She was embarrassed about something, but it was the opposite. Now that we have introduced each other let''s eat together We were urged by the wife of the president, and everyone enclosed the table that has dishes lined up. For some reason, Hilda and I are at the top seat. Perhaps, the president and his wife will sit here always. Everyone said It''s okay and a big dinner began. The food and the liquor which seemed to be considerably high lined up and was rmended fast. Delicious It is delicious! Perhaps the luxury ingredients are made by luxury cooks. A lot of dishes on the table were super delicious. Hilda is very excited about the delicious foods. Maruyama-san, do you want to have a drink? This is a wine from Europe...... I bought it when I went on a business trip I was encouraged to have some expensive wine. Th, that''s delicious!! It''s a really good wine that makes me feel a deep history. This is pretty high, isn''t it? Well, look. Let''s have sake too The president gets on the tone and brings sake which seems to be high one after another. This is also delicious!! I was drinking well....... Megumi, give Maruyama-kun a cup for a drink Me, Me? Megumi''s mother pushes Megumi''s back. Do, don''t misunderstand! Because my mother tells me to do it, I have to do it No, no, no! Do, do I have to drink? I was almost mistaken. I''m getting drunk a lot. Ootootootoo. Thank you Huh The Daiginjo which Megumi-chan gave to me was very delicious. Somehow, the muscle of my face seems to copse. After that, I had a drink with Megumi-chan until I was drunk. I drank too much, and I became sick a little, but, because I cured the bad feeling with [Recovery magic], I was fine. Maruyama-san, if this is any longer, please get Megumi Again, just kidding Is Megumi''s mother drunk, too? She says something strange. Mother! Why am I to Maruyama...... I have to be given Saying such a thing. You''re not together, are you? Th, Th, That''s not how it is Megumi-chan became bright red and went out of the living room. Did she get angry at her mother''s joke? Leave Megumi''s mother aside for a while, Maruyama-kun I have something I want you to receive The president suddenly began to say so with a serious face. What the heck, does he want to give me? The president brought a stately wooden box from another room and put it in front of me. This is what I want you to get The president opened the lid of a crate and took something out. I used Appraisal. Appraisal Sword Muramasa Sword made by Muramasa. Despite being called a weapon, actually, there are no sticky things. Rarity: Mu, Muramasa!? The alcohol sickness cooled down at a dash, and a cold sweat came out. Oh, you just saw it, and you know it! Maruyama-kun, you seem to like Japanese swords as well I have to say the results of Appraisal involuntarily. However, is it good to get such a thing? Da, Dad. This was the most important thing for you...... Jiro-san is surprised. After all, it seems to be considerably important. He likes Japanese swords. It''s a weapon to fight monsters. However, this is a Japanese sword as an art product. The Yachiyo family seems to have mistaken that I love Japanese swords. Th, Thank you, I will take care of it The atmosphere is good. This is what I really want to do. Chapter 385 - The weight of debt

Chapter 385 - The weight of debt

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 385: The weight of debt The President almost did the whole procedure of giving a Japanese sword to me. I didn''t think that I needed such a troublesome procedure for the possession of a Japanese sword. Nii-chan, you got a great sword, didn''t you? Show me! Aya wants to see the Japanese sword while jumping around happily. Just don''t let her touch it. Not good! I quickly put it in my inventory. Nii-chan is stingy! It''s not going to decrease. It''s a little better! Hey, just go ahead It''s fun to look ahead. Go ahead! Mou, Nii-chan, you are opinionated. You don''t like girls! If I''m popr with a girl only by showing it, I''ll show it how much is needed. By the way Nii-chan, what are you going to do? What do you mean? Are you going to fight with that sword? Im not going to use it! It''s a national treasure! Then, you just keep it? Umm, that''s too wasteful. Then, you want to show it to Masamune That sounds good! Comparing notes to see what Masamune thinks about it Next Saturday, Aya, Elena, Hilda and I went out for a moment to Masamune''s ce. Hello Ou, Seiji. Do you want to reforge your sword again? Masamune, thest time I let him reforge my sword, he was dying as he worked for ten days non-stop, I wonder if he has already forgotten about it. Today, I got something I wanted to show to Masamune What? This I took out the Japanese sword with its sheath and pulled it out. Unaa! Masamune raised a strange voice and solidified. ...... Wh, What''s this!? After a while, Masamune who finally recovered from his frozen state had been staring at it so as not to touch the Japanese sword. It is a sword obtained from a friend. I thought you''d like to see it However, Masamune didn''t listen to my story at all. 400 years, no, 500 years have passed!? Moreover, this is made without the use of magic technology at all!? And this is steel! In spite of this, such a beauty, for such a long period of time, it has continued to be taken care of without fail! Do you know just by looking at it, Masamune? ----- It''s been almost an hour. All the while, Masamune sees the Japanese sword from various angles. Aya got bored and took Elena and Hilda and went outside to y. Emm, How long are you going to watch? Aa, just a little bit He''s like a kid who''s got a new toy. ----- I have nothing to do, and I''m just waiting for Masamune''s attention. Tontonton. The vibrations of something....... What is this? Oh, yes, it is the vibration of the twin magic stone which I got from La. Do you have something to do? Masamune-san, I''ve done some errands Ah, yes Masamune makes an empty answer. Well, he''ll be fine for a little while. I moved to Las ce. ---------- La, let''s make a stride. What do you want? Se, Seiji, youre here! La has her cheeks blushed and fidgets shyly. What? Did I juste when she was about to go to the bathroom? Let''s finish this conversation quickly. So, what is it? A, uh....... The king said he wanted to see Seiji, so I was asked to call you I see, I''ll go after this When she had enough sense to go to the restroom, and I was going to return immediately, La pulled the hem of my clothes. Wa, Wait Hmm? What is? I, I''m going, too To the king? Yes She wants to go to the castle bathroom. ---------- I took La and returned to Masamune''s ce. Masamune is still gazing at my sword and doesn''t realize that I''m back. Ah, Nii-chan is back. There''s La As usual, Aya and La aren''t close. The king wants me toe because he has something to do Father? He''s the father to Elena. So, Masamune-san. I''ll go home soon, so I''ll get my sword already Hua! Wa, wait, just a little more I''ve heard that before I ignored Masamune and put the Japanese sword back in the inventory. Ah...... Masamune was taken aback and was disappointed that his toy vanished. Indeed, I can''t afford to lend this. ----- I took everyone to the King''s ce. The destination is between the audience of the castle. The king is surprised at the sudden appearance of us. And, only La knees down to the king. E, Elena! You finally came back! The king found Elena among us who appeared suddenly, stood up from the chair between the audience and hugged her. Elena had a troubled face, so I forcibly tore the king off. Hey Seiji! What are you doing! That''s my line. Until the debt was repaid, Elena wouldn''t return and stay with me Huhahaha. It is only now because of that that I can talk like that The Kingughs fearless. By any chance, was the prospect of debt repayment? Exactly! Is it because of such a thing that you purposely called me? The kingmanded his men to carry many crates. 200 million gold...... When I counted, there were 200 million gold coins. The debt is solved. I''ll get Elena back Hmm? Wait a minute!! 200 million gold is missing Wh, What is it? The King is shocked. You''re a fool, and you think you can deceive me? 200 million were lent, but the return should have been twice as much namely 400 million. I searched the video of the [Tracking beacon] at that time so that everyone can see and I yed it greatly. I tell you to pay 200 million gold today 200 million!? Do it today!!? After the gold that the nobles who are sending troops is collected. No, still 200 million is very....... what happens if I can''t collect it ....... Emml, I have 200 million gold Ha!? Do you have it? What do you mean? ....... I''ll pay back the doubled amountter. The deadline is 30 days Un, Understood...... Chapter 121: The weight of gold coinsA reference. At the end of the film, the king took off his gaze. Did you remember? I''m sure you promised the doubled amount. And the original deadline is 30 days. 30 days is longer over right? If it''s true, we''re going to take the excess interest? The repayment deadline is now over ny days. If you calcte this in......the debt should be inted to 1 billion gold. I''m too kind, so you only have to give me 400 million gold The King is trembling as he hears it. He is getting sad a little. Well, he''ll get what he sews. The 200 million gold that the king prepared for me, I quickly put it in my inventory. The king managed to stand up with his trembling feet and approached Elena while smiling with a sorrowful expression. Elena...... Im helpless. What kind of life are you doing now? Does that demon Seiji bullying you I''m the devil! I never bullied Elena. Father, feel safe. I live happily until now. Seiji-sama is very kind too Hey, look! Also, Aya and Hilda are there to Aya was that Seiji''s younger sister? And who is Hilda? You didn''t tell your father about Hilda yet Elena summoned Hilda. Hilda is my sister King. It is my first time to see you. Im Hi, Hilda-san Hilda introduced herself to the king. Elena......, si, sister...... that...... Hmm? The King''s appearance....... I don''t remember anything like that! Somehow, the king began to get angry. Chapter 386 - A new journey

Chapter 386 - A new journey

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 386: A new journey Elena...... si, sister...... that''s...... I don''t remember anything like that Somehow, the king began to get angry. Father. Hilda is a very good girl! That doesn''t matter! Then what is it! Elena is kind of angry. It''s a very unusual sight....... Elena. You''re royalty! In spite of that, calling such amoner sister. The royal authority won''t be stained Even if such a thing is being said by the person, who doesn''t have a fragment of authority. And Hilda, who is listening to it, is really depressed. If he weren''t Elena''s father, I would''ve killed him immediately. Father. No matter how much you talk, I can''t tolerate you talking bad about Hilda! If the authority of royalty is so important....... I''ll quit being a royalty What! Don''t be stupid! You''re not allowed to do that! No, the two stories arepletely parallel. I have to do something somehow. Both of you calm down. Let''s have a more constructive discussion But, Seiji-sama But what! Hilda is depressed Hi, Hilda....... Sorry...... Elena hugged Hilda. Now, next is the king Wh, What is it? I didn''t do anything wrong He''s like a child. King. Let''s have a more constructive conversation. How can you ept Hilda? The royal authority is the most important. So, my daughter...... So! Tell me what Hilda has to do to be acknowledged Hiii! I have a little killing intention. Conditions....... Can you tell me? Un, Understood. That said The king began to formal and talks seriously. Those who have made great contributions to the country may be chosen as nobles. Then, if Elena calls her sister, the authority will not be hurt What do you think is a great contribution? To be a veteran in a war War. Hilda was also active in the time of the Goblin King and the war with the Demon race No, past achievements don''t count That''s an unreasonable story. Then, is there going to be a war again? ...... Not really...... No! No! Then, how can we contribute to the country in a peaceful era without war? For instance...... being an adventurer HouHou. That sounds easy Ah, wait! Because she shall be a noble...... it will be S rank! I''ll admit her when she bes an S rank adventurer Elena, did you hear that? If Hilda bes an S rank adventurer, she''ll be admitted Yes, I heard that! No! That girl needs to be an S rank I know. Hilda, what are you doing? To be admitted as Elena''s sister, will you be an adventurer and try to aim to be S rank Yes! I''ll do my best! Good! Let''s all go to the Adventurer''s Guild! Yes Emm...... really S rank...... The king was muttering something, but ignoring him, we leave the audience hall. ----- Hey, Seiji La who had kept silent until now when going out from the audience hall has called out to me. La, what''s wrong? Are you really going to aim for S rank? Hmm? What''s the problem? No one has ever been an S-rank adventurer Eh? Really? Then, why does the S rank exist I''ve heard that it was prepared as a way to make people dream I see It''s like a lottery that''s not in the hit. Well, but we can manage. If it is Seiji. I think that it might be possible. So how can the girl really be an S rank Yes, she can! I gave an immediate answer. Is, Is that so... La has an expression that seems to be jealous somehow. Maybe she wants to be an adventurer? ----- We came before the Adventurer Guild of the capital. I feel that I have been working as an adventurer for a long time. I didn''t do the activity as an adventurer at all after that because it was necessary to take the examination so that the rank was raised to C in order to enter the tower of the sunrise and be B rank. And Hilda, who was a ve, didn''t even register as an adventurer. Seiji-oniichan. Wait a minute Hilda stopped us when we were about to enter the Adventurer''s Guild. What''s wrong? I....... To be an adventurer, I will work alone Alone!? No, Hilda, it''s dangerous! Elena worries. Because everyone will help me to be an S rank. Then I''m not going to be a good sister for Elena Do you care what the king said? I don''t know how you feel, but Hilda. An adventurer is someone who acts in a party It is only so for high-ranking adventurers. All low-ranking adventurers are working alone Umm, I can''t argue....... Okay, go alone. However, it''s up to D rank. If you go up to C rank, you will work together with a party. Okay Yes Se, Seiji-sama...... Hey, don''t worry. It''s Hilda Hilda-chan, if you work alone, I''ll lend you my knife Aya gives her knife to Hilda. The knife has killed a number of enemy''s key points until now. I, this Elena, what the hell! She held out her cane of Asklepios. Hey! Hilda truly turned it down. Take this This time it is the rod of magic. This is a rod that transforms the power of magic into an offensive force that was used well before. This is a good idea. This is from me I hand a magic stone of teleportation to Hilda for hering home safely. When it''s dangerous,e back with this Seiji-oniichan, thank you very much Hilda put the items that we passed in her [storage bracelet]. She bowed to us and went into the Adventurer''s guild alone. Chapter 387 - The first adventure

Chapter 387 - The first adventure

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 387: The first adventure We were hanging out in front of the Adventurer''s Guild. We wait for Hilda to finish the adventurer registration. Will Hilda be alright alone? Elena also worries a lot. I''m fine with that. It''s just an adventurer registering Umm, I''ve been saying it myself, but I''m getting uneasy because I felt a g for something. Do you want to look at the video of a little [beacon for tracking]? It looks like you''re watching a kid on TV for the first time. ----- The registration isplete. Good luck Yes! Hilda was given the adventurer''s guild testimony by the receptionist. She was able to register properly. I didn''t have to worry. But. Hey, there''s a beginner. Is that your mom''s errand When Hilda was about to leave the guild with a smiling face, a good-looking adventurer with a bad attitude was calling out to Hilda. It is not an errand. I became an adventurer Haa! What an adventurer. Recently, the number of beginners like you increases and it is an eyesore. Beginners are beginners so go back and suck on your mama''s breast Oh, my God! Saying that I hope Hilda won''t use any violence...... she doesn''t and it has be doubtful to the cloud. I''m going to be an S-rank adventurer to be epted as Elenas sister!! Gahaha! Did you hear that? This beginner is going to be an S rank! Imughing so much that my stomach hurts!! Well, if a guy doesn''t know Hilda, he''ll get a reaction like that. For na?ve people like you, I''m going to teach you what strength is He attacked Hilda. This is where I want to go to help Hilda, but I have to endure it and watch. Kuraee! Towards the little Hilda, the fist of a big man is approaching. Flipping. Hilda rotates her body and avoids the fist as if feathers fluttering in the air. Hey! Don''t avoid it! He seems to be considerably angry. Once again he tries to catch Hilda. But Hilda, with dancing steps, avoids it all. Oh, I see! Does she use Megumi-chan''s dance lessons as battle steps? Hilda, like a fairy, dances around. This!! That man chased Hilda and danced in an awkward way like a clown. Alright, alright!! Continue!! The adventurers who are around noticed and cheer for the two. Dosun. Finally, he got his eyes on the cake. On his head, I see a phantom flying with a chick. Uoo! Cheers and apuse arose from the adventurers. ----- That? Hey Nii-chan, isn''t it noisy in the guild? Thats right, I wonder what After a while, Hilda came out of the guild with a great smile. Hilda-chan, wee back! Did you be an adventurer? Yes! I did it! Hilda showed a happy Adventurer''s guild testimony. Although there was an appointment in the registration, Hilda cleared it and is an adventurer now. So, let''s go to do a quest today? No! I''m going to do it alone! Please take a leisurely look at me from home Hilda seems to be much more motivated. Hilda. Really alone? Yes! Good luck, Hilda-chan Yes! No one can stop Hilda who was motivated. Hilda said good-bye to us and walked away energetically. I have no choice. I will keep watching. We went back to Japan at that moment. ---------- Nii-chan. Let me see Hilda-chan''s appearance Yes I reflect Hilda''s appearance on the TV. Ah, Hilda-chan, she''s collecting medicinal herbs Indeed, it is a quest of medicinal herbs. For adventurer of F rank. Indeed, they don''t let them do quests of killing strong monsters. Hilda, hang on...... Elena is cheering. Hey, but it''s been a while since I was at home on Saturdays and Sundays. Like every week, I''ve been to the different world or overseas. For a while, I watched Hilda. Ahh toilet I tried to go to the restroom with a refusal....... Nii-chan not good! Why are you stopping me? It''ll leak If you go to the bathroom, I will not be able to see Hilda-chans state Just be patient as long as I go to the bathroom In the meantime, if Hilda was attacked by something strange, what would she do! I said that it''ll leak After that, I persuaded Aya to calm down loudly and managed to avoid the worst situation. But in this situation, I can''t even go to the restroom. If I finish the toilet safely and resume watching, Hilda will do something else. And, she suddenly proceeded to the interior of the forest. Maybe Hilda also needs to go to the bathroom? I watch so stay here!!! But then! Hilda saw something in the back of the forest!!! Chapter 388 - The first quest

Chapter 388 - The first quest

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 388: The first quest What Hilda saw in the back of the forest was....... Kyaa! Somebody help me! A little girl had been attacked by a goblin! Fireball! Hilda''s [Fire magic] explodes. Very big. The goblin, who was hit by the fireball, raised a cry and became like a roasted pig. The girl who was about to be attacked was stunned when she saw the roasted goblin in front of her eyes. The relief is fleeting, as the fire has moved to the trees in the forest. Not good! Hilda managed to put the fire out with her magic. It is dangerous to use fire magic in a forest. Are you alright? Hilda, who finished putting out the fire, calls out to the girl. Uwaah The girl might have been very scared as she embraced Hilda. Hilda is trying to soothe the girl by patting the head. Oh, this girl has cat ears and a cat tail. What? Isn''t this Minnya-chan? Elena who was watching the image which moved to the television calls out. Who''s Minnya? Oh, yeah! She lives in the Church of the capital! When I first explored the city of this world with Elena, I was able to give her money. Hilda isn''t stroking her cat ears. Ti, Ticklish The frightened Minnya-chan seems to have calmed down considerably. However, the appearance of a little cat girl of about 10 years old and a little girl of 12 years old are seen. I''m Hilda, what''s your name! I''m Minnya! Thanks for your help, older sister Hilda looks happy to be called older sister. Because the circumference was only a senior. That? By the way, does Hilda and Minnya have no acquaintance with each other? Minnya-chan, why were you alone in the woods? Because the herbs aren''t easily found...... Herb? Did someone get injured? Uuh, it''s an adventurer''s quest Are you an adventurer, Minnya-chan? Uuh! Seriously! Speaking of which, the adventurer who attacked the guild said that the number of children has increased. That was meant to Minnya-chan. That''s why it''s dangerous to go into the woods alone Uh...... Minnya-chan seems to reflect considerably and has be quiet. Then, let''s look for the medicinal herbs together Really!? But is older sister''s job fine It''s okay. I was just doing a herb hunting quest Really!? Then, we''re together!! They went out of the forest together and resumed their collection of medicinal herbs happily. By the way, the "Goblin''s ears", which is a testament to a quest was also burnt, and could not be brought home. I was looking at the two of them for a while. Were going to stop watching Hilda for a while Eh? Why? Wait, rustic What''s rustic!? ----- Ignoring Aya''s question, I moved a few moments away from Hilda. So, will you do it by the time Hilda and the other girles Hilda is moving along the border between the forest and the meadow, looking for medicinal herbs. After I calcted, two people are sure to pass here in a little while. First of all, I look at the surroundings. After a while, I found a ce where immature medicinal herbs are gregarious. All right, here''s a nice neighborhood I quickly remove weeds and other trees that were not medicinal herbs. And, I slowly take out a magic stone of earth magic and the power is used. This [Magic stone of earth magic] is the one I used to defeat the Golem where "Earth spirit" was confined in the basement of the tower of the sunrise and obtained. There is an effect to promote the growth of the surrounding nts. Immature herbs grow fast and be matured herbs. Oh, it''s almost time that Hildaes I hurried back to my home. ----- Mou! What were you doing, Nii-chan? Let''s see Hilda''s appearance quickly! Aya is angry. Elena seems to be worried about Hilda, although she doesn''t speak. They''re all worried. On TV Hilda''s appearance is reflected......, Amazing! So many herbs!! Hilda and Minnya were overjoyed to find so many medicinal herbs. Nii-chan....... This, is it Nii-chans work? Wh, What is it Am I a little overprotective? Aya''s gaze hurts. Well, it''s the first day of being an adventurer, so it''s a little better. Nothing can be put in the bag anymore The bag that Minnya brought was a herb bag. I have enough, too Yes! They finished the herb collecting and went home. Hey, Hilda-oneechan. You were taking a lot of medicinal herbs together, right? So why is elder sister''s luggage so little It''s because of this Hilda shows her the bracelet. Bracelet Yes. This is a magic item called Storage braceletthat let you store a lot of things Wo! Minnya-chan had sparkling eyes. ----- After a while, the two came back to the Adventurer''s Guild. Minnya-chan, it''s amazing. There are 30 bunches of medicinal herbs, so today''s reward is...... 100 gold and 10 points for the guild point. Now the total of your guild points is 17 points. You can go up to E rank soon Yess! Because she isn''t able to reach the reception table, Minnya-chan is very excited to stand on a chair that she had brought from the other reception table and receives the rewarded 100 gold coins from the receptionist. Hilda-san......oh, wow! Since the herb is 60 bundles, the reward is 200 gold and the guild points 20 points. You''ve earned 20 points, so you are promoted to E rank! Congrattions Thank you very much Promoted on the first day? Well, it''s natural if it was Hilda. Hilda, who received two hundred gold coins from the receptionist, showed a big smile. Chapter 389 - The first goblin extermination

Chapter 389 - The first goblin extermination

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 389: The first goblin extermination Knock-Knock Good evening~ Who is it!? It''s me I don''t know who youre Hilda doesn''t understand my voice. Lonely. ...... Maruyama, Seiji. Please open, please...... I will open it now The door of the inn''s room opened, and Hilda weed me with a smile. Why didn''t you open it right away? Even if only Seiji-oniichan came, since it could be night crawling, I was told that it isn''t good to open the door at once Whhaattt! I''m just asking...... Who told you that? It''s a secret! Well, it is only Aya who would infuse such a thing! I managed to get in Hilda''s room. Hilda was staying in a small 2 tatami sized room, with only a poor bed. Anyway, she doesn''t have to stay in such a ce....... Well. Why don''t you go home rather than stay in this inn? Don''t you have the Teleportation magic stone to go home properly? A, After all....... Usually, adventurers stay at an inn Are you going to stay in the inn for a long time? Until I reach C rank....... Is it not good? It''s not good, but...... Elena and Aya are worried, so can youe home once in a while? Yes! Is Hilda in the age where she wants to be adventurous too? The story changes, but today, we''ve all seen Hilda Yes And helping the girl is a good thing! Well done Yes!! Hilda is embarrassed. Such Hilda is rare. But it''s not good that the forest is burned down with Fire Magic Ye, Yes...... Well, you''ve been promoted to E-rank, well done. What a surprise on the first day, isn''t it? Yes! Today''s Hilda has a precious expression on her face. When she said that she wanted to be an adventurer, I was honestly uneasy, but it might have been correct to let her do it. That''s it. I brought a gift for the E-ranked celebration Gift!? First of all, from Elena. It seems to be a set of clothes Thank you They went to the shopping street and bought various things, but they didn''t show it to me, so I guess...... it''s a good thing. The next one is from Aya. It looks like a fashionable pouch Thank you It seems to be necessary because there is the Storage bracelet.... is it meant as camouge? Because it is Aya, there is a possibility that she didn''t think about anything. Finally from me....... Electrical outlet magic stone and Everywheremunication magic stone Eh!? Hilda is very surprised. Electrical outlet magic stone is an outlet which can be used anywhere. You can charge your smartphone with this. Did you bring your smartphone? Yes Everywheremunication magic stone lets you receive radio waves from everywhere. Even if you are in this world, you can still talk andmunicate with your smartphone Really!? Hilda took out her smartphone. Radio waves were received! Amazing! That would be true. Hilda is overjoyed. This magic stone was just made before. Electrical Information Magic Level 2 magic was Communication anywhere. It was recorded in Nullpo magic stone. I never thought that I would turn it into a magic stone before I used it myself. When a calles from Megumi, it will be troublesome if the radio wave does not reach. And if anything happens, you can call us right away Thank you Seiji-oniichan Hilda hugged me and kissed me on the cheek. A 12-year-old girl kissing a 30-year-old man in an inn room. If it was Japan, it wold be apletely out of case scenario. Atst, I will give you your homework Hilda Homework!? Ye, Yes! Hilda is good at fire magic, but it''s better to use more magic and weapons. Then you should have some width in a fight. So from tomorrow, Fire magic is prohibited Fire magic is prohibited!? How is it? Is it possible? I, I will do it! I will do my best! With a renewed determination, I stroked Hilda''s head, before I returned home. ----- Sunday the next day. We''re cheering for Hilda on TV since yesterday. Today Hilda wasing to the back of the forest. And when she finds a goblin, she defeated it by magic other than fire. First of all, Water. A huge water ball was made and hit the goblin directly. Involving the surrounding trees, everything burst into full bloom. Apparently, it seems to be difficult to manage for Hilda. She tried Wind, Ice, Earth, but they all look the same. Next is Lightning. Hilda''s electric shock didn''t hit the goblins so easily. The lightning doesn''t fly straight. Hilda was also experimenting with lightning that falls from above, but its hit rate is low. This requires practice. Next, Hilda tried Light. *Dazzle*! Dazzling light robs the goblins'' sight. However, it seems that Hilda can''t imagine any light attack magic and couldn''t attack further. Hilda took out the knife she had borrowed from Aya, and attacked. Shubababa. Goblins have been dismantled alive....... Because we always left the dismantling to Hilda. Even so, it was a light hand. Next, she took out the Magic rod borrowed from Elena. Hilda looks for another goblin and rodes the goblin she finally found. However! Hilda interrupted shortly before the attack hit and took some distance quickly. Pashi. Where Hilda was before, an Arrow flung from somewhere. Goblin reinforcement. Four other goblins appeared from the back of the forest. It is probably these guys who fired the arrow. Hilda, what will you do! I, Elena and Aya, were watching the situation on TV and had a good time. Chapter 390 - The first solicitation

Chapter 390 - The first solicitation

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 390: The first solicitation Hilda has the magic rod and faces five goblins. The goblins attacked all at once. At that time! I, I will help!! Eh? Between Hilda and the goblins, a young man in armor suddenly rushed into it. Stunning Hilda. We who were watching TV were also stunned. A young man who fights to support Hilda. Haha, he misunderstood that Hilda was being attacked by goblins. Goblins attack the young man with spears and shields. However, he can''t afford to return the attacks and is pushed back gradually. Hilda seems to have no idea what to do with this sudden situation. Hines! Pansa! I can''t endure it anymore. Come fast! Who is he calling for? Ouyo! Kept you waiting! In response to the call, two other young people popped out. Apparently, they are friends. After that, the three young men got rid of the five goblins. HaaHaa. Miss, are you all right? Eh? A, yes, Im fine Originally she was okay! It''s dangerous if a girl like you is alone in such a ce. We will escort you No, it''s okay Yes, she is fine! You don''t have to hold back No...... Hilda doesn''t hold back! ----- After all that, Hilda was sent to the city by the three young men. Well, youre really lucky. If you didn''te across us, you would be dead by now It''s exactly as Alonso said YesYes These guys, I thought they helped Hilda, and now they got drunk. It seems that the young man wearing armor is called Alonso. ----- Alonso! There is another goblin! There are a lot of goblins today It''s a good deal! Hilda and the three young men seem to have encountered a goblin again. Because he said "a considerable number", I was ready to intervene...... but there were only ten. Not a threat! But the three young men were feeling sorrowful. Guys listen well. I''ll stop them. You''ll take this girl and run away Alonso! What stupid stuff are you saying stupid! Do you really think you can do that? Idiot! Then who will protect that girl!? ...... Da, Damn it..... I leave it to you. Goodbye! Alonso rushed into the goblin group alone. I think he is deathly serious....... What a farce! Da, Damn it......., What shall we do...... I will go help Alonso. Hines, take care of that girl Pansa! Is this farce still going? Emm....... Shall I join? Stupid! What can a girl like you do! Hilda was thinking. What will she do? Will everyone be blown away by Hilda? Laser pointer! Ha? What is that magic? Hilda attacked the eyes of the goblins with light magic. Certainly, it''s a nice magic, as she saw it during the karate tournament. Evidently, she chose a magic that doesn''t involve the young men. Gye!!!! The ten goblins were blinded one after another and got into a havoc. What is this! The goblins are confused There is no time to do that! It''s a chance! Hines, Pansa, let''s do it!! Ou! Thanks to Hilda''s help, the three young men beat the 10 goblins. You! The magic just now, it''s amazing! Yes. Why don''t you join our party? Oh, that''s good! Hey, don''t invite Hilda on your own! I, Im sorry, Im working solo...... No, no, solo is dangerous! You''re not going to be solo all the way up the ranks? If the rank goes up, the people who will adventure together are already decided It seems so! Is that so....... It can''t be helped ----- After that, they returned to the city without any problems. Even though they still defeated goblins on the way! Hilda separated from those three after saying thank you. She didn''t need to say thank you! A, Amazing! 18 goblin ears are 50 gold coins and the reward this time is 300 gold coins and 30 guild points. There are still 70 more points until you will be promoted to D rank The guilds receptionist was very surprised. It may be just right at this pace, so as not to make a bad appearance. ----- And in the evening. Hilda was about to stay in the same inn as yesterday. Hilda, wait a minute Ah, Seiji-oniichan. Today''s night crawling... ha, is earlier than yesterday Hilda seems to have no idea what the expression "night crawling" means. Besides, don''t say it so quickly! Are you going to stay at the same inn as yesterday? That''s right Because you made a lot of money, how about staying at a nice inn? It''s a waste For adventurers their bodies are their capital, so there is no need to be stingy Yes That night, in the capital city of Dreados, a 30-year-old middle aged man brought a 12-year-old girl to an inn. Chapter 391 - Hopping

Chapter 391 - Hopping

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 391: Hopping It has been a few days since Hilda started being an adventurer. On weekdays, I can''t watch all the time, so I only check asionally how Hilda is doing while I was working. Nowadays, she defeats the goblins and earns guild points so as not to stand out. If she earns too much, she will be noticed and will be told that she is Cheating. Points are umting, and promotion to D rank is alsoing soon. Today, Hilda takes a trip to the adventurer guild. Well, is she going to defeat goblins today too? Emergency situation!! Please cooperate with everyone!! Hmm? The sister at the reception is shouting with a loud voice. What''s wrong? The adventurers all gathered at that sister''s ce. Hilda also headed there. In the east forest of the capital city, arge number of monsters were confirmed. An emergency detention team is being organized. Please join us everyone Seriously! What a temte deployment. Although it did not ur during my time....... Im envious....... But it is time to go to work soon. I can''t participate, but will Hilda be okay? For now, I talked to Aya and Elena. If something happens, those two will help. ----- Before noon, I was working in thepany and looking at Hildas situation. There were 30 adventurers in the grasnd in the east of the capital city. There is also Hilda. There is also The young man trio Hilda met in the forest the other day. Hey, you came too? Take care not to get hurt Those young men were talking with Hilda. If there is an enemy who can hurt Hilda, you guys will be in danger. If so, what kind of guy is the enemy? Because it is arge outbreak, is it goblins? Comee!!!! An adventurer emerging from the forest announces the monsters attack. Pyon Pyon. Hmm?? Pyonpyonpyonpyonpyonpyon. What ariya````! Maruyama-kun, what did you do during scouting? I, Im sorry...... I was surprised and stood up from my seat. The flock of monsters that came out of the forest...... rabbits...... what........ Rabbits? It''s a healing creature that one doesn''t need to mind, but...... but it''s exciting. Such "Rabbits" fly out of the forest inrge quantities. The number is about 50. Red eyes that are stained with blood. Sharp teeth that are likely to bite a human to death. Strong feet that produce tremendous jumping power. Yeah, in what way are they...... cute. The adventurers and Hilda who were waiting in the meadow attacked them. If you look closely, these fellows are quitergepared to the rabbits that I know. It is about the size of arge dog. And how quick they jump. Jumping in a row and jumping in a row, the distance is reduced. Uwaa! One of the adventurers is blown away with one hit. Those rabbits seem to be strong. I use magic! Hilda said so to the people around her and shot arge water ball at the group of rabbits. Basan. The water ball blows five rabbits together. Ten more rabbits around them also got wet, and their movements became sluggish. Apparently, water seems to be a weakness. You are amazing Alonso, the leader of the three young men, is praising Hilda. Well, if Hilda is serious, it won''t be like this! There is a boss enemy!!! One of the adventurers shouts with a loud voice. The mood for easy victory has been reversed. A huge boss appeared in the back of the enemy group. It is blue in color and big in size. It was a strong rabbit. Pyon. The boss blue rabbit jumped a great distance towards the adventurers. And spread out its big ears...... gliding like a glider. Itsing from above! Watch out! One of the adventurers shouted at once, but...... the blue rabbit quickly turned in the air and rushed into the flock of adventurers from the ground slip. Uwaa```! Adventurers are being beaten one after another by the rapid movement of the blue rabbit. Hilda was trying to attack with magic, but couldn''t attack because she would hit the adventurers. Noo! Let''s withdraw at once! Adventurers try to withdraw, but they get caught up by the blue rabbit. Damn it! It''s already here...... The adventurers are ready to die, then! Pyon. There is a pretty shadow that jumps widely towards the blue rabbit gliding in the air. It''s Hilda. Apparently, she gave up on the attack with magic and grabbed the magic rod and decided to attack with physics. Bakkoon!! Hilda''s attack bursts in the air, and the blue rabbit is blown away towards the forest. Did she do it? But at thending point, the blue rabbit stood up quickly. Is it listening to me? Hmmm, it''s pretty strong. Hilda assaults the blue rabbit alone to prevent the adventurers from being attacked again. The blue rabbit who saw it also rushed into Hilda and they fight one and one. In the middle of the grasnd, Hilda and blue rabbit attacked each other hard. The blue rabbit gives out a three-dimensional quick attack. Hilda avoids it at thest moment. The blue rabbit makes a sharp turn in the air and thrusts with everything. However, Hilda has avoided all the attacks. Rather than avoiding....... it''s like dancing....... Really! That is Evasion dance of Dance skill that she learned at the time of the dance lesson with Megumi. And Hilda ps the blue rabbit again with the magic rod while avoiding. Kyaa!! The blue rabbit screams short. Somehow, it''s a pretty cry for a boss enemy....... The blue rabbit stands up and gets away quickly from Hilda. It seems that it is quite cautious now. And the blue rabbit is......, Kyau`````!!! It gave a pretty cry like a scream. What exactly will the blue rabbit do? Chapter 392 - vs Blue Rabbit

Chapter 392 - vs Blue Rabbit

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 392: vs Blue Rabbit Kyau`````!!! The cry of the blue rabbit echoes around. Hmm? Somethinges from the forest. Enemy reinforcements```!! What appeared from the forest was a rabbit reinforcement. Their numbers are 100. Adventurers float. I was watching the situation in the meeting room. Apparently, that''s right. So, Sorry, I need to go to the toilet...... Maruyama-kun, were in a meeting Sorry. It will leak I pretended to go to the bathroom and got out. With [Teleportation] I went home, exin the circumstances to Elena and Aya and I sent them to Hildas side. Both of you, I''m sorry, I asked you for it Yes Understood! I hurried back to the meeting. I will cure the injuries of the adventurers! Then, I will prevent the enemy froming Both said so and quickly started to do their part. That? Can''t you help Hilda? Hilda, who was surrounded by the blue rabbit, was surrounded by the reinforcement rabbits. Hey! Why no one is helping Hilda! Maruyama-kun, what''s wrong? You''re just soothed, do you need to go to the bathroom again? N, No...... The manager of another department who was present at the meeting got angry. I can''t use the excuse to go to the bathroom again. Is there no choice but to leave it to those two? When the blue rabbit sent a signal, the rabbits attacked Hilda all at once. However, Hilda avoids the attacks of the rabbits with brilliant steps. She is like a dancer dancing with those rabbits. In the meantime, Elena starts treating the injured adventurers. You are Princess Elena! Princess Elena hase to help! Apparently, they seem to know Elena. Formerly, Elena''s face was not known so much, but has she be popr recently? Well, she is active in various ces~. Elsewhere, the rabbits were trying to attack the adventurers, but Aya was rushing in and out. That girl is so strong! Aya is fighting with the rabbits with her special skills. It seems that the adventurers have praised her as she is doing well....... The safety of the adventurers was being secured by the activities of these two. Well, is Hilda okay? Hilda was still dancing with the rabbits. I feel like the dance is getting more and more sharper than before. That girl is fighting against the flock of monsters alone! Let''s support her Ooo! Adventurers who were helped by Elena and Aya go help Hilda. 30 adventurers surround 100 rabbits. It seems they are going to siege and destroy them. Will they be alright? ...... I wasn''t feeling good. Thirty adventurers surround 100 rabbits, whose movements are fast. Even though Elena has healed them, there are also some who are still injured. Even so, Elena and Aya don''t try to be very active in the fight, why? Hilda kept avoiding the onught of the rabbits. Somehow the dance is getting better and better. It feels like there is room for movement. After a while, Hilda has changed the rhythm of the dance. Taking out the magic rod she hit the approaching rabbits with a clean hit. The rabbits flew in the air. A rabbit soaring one after another in the sky. With Hilda on the offensive, the 100 rabbits were gradually reduced in number and finally reduced to about 50. The rabbits are still trying to stop the attack and attack in a persevering manner. Even if they look cute, after all, they are monsters. Hilda gradually began to control the direction of the rabbit in one direction. It is the one with the blue rabbit. The blue rabbit distracts the rabbits that have been blown away with its ears. However, the number of flying rabbits gradually increased, and it began to show its anger. Bakkon! The hit of a liner character strikes the blue rabbit. The blue rabbit is frustrated and shed it off. !!? Hilda was rushing with a tremendous momentum, right behind the rabbit that had been paid off. She would have just dived into the blind spot. Suddenly approaching, the blue rabbit quickly backsteps and escapes into the forest. Hilda chases it. Hilda and the blue rabbit move fast in the forest. One more step. It looks like she will reach it. At that time, Hilda''s body was pushed by Wind tail from behind. I wondered if Aya helped her, but it seems that Hilda has activated her own magic. Kyaa!? The blue rabbit was upset by being caught up by Hilda. And Hildas magic rod is swung down on the blue rabbit''s head. Kya````!!! The blue rabbit ms into the ground raises a death agony and stopped moving. The other rabbits who were chasing Hilda saw the scene and fled at first nce. ----- That girl. I defeated the blue rabbit alone! Uooo```!! Hilda came out of the forest with the dead blue rabbit and was apuded by the adventurers. The rabbits were repelled!! Yayyyy!! Adventurers celebrate their victory. After that, a lot of adventurers came out of the city and started dismantling the fallen rabbits who are lying around. Presumably, inexperienced adventurers who can''t take part in the battle have been waiting somewhere to support the rear. Oh, there is also Minya. Minya-chan has been embracing Hilda. Older sister! I saw it! Youre so strong Thank you. Let''s dismantle the rabbits together Yes The two got along well and started dismantling the rabbits. That day, Hilda was promoted to D Rank. Chapter 393 - First D rank mission

Chapter 393 - First D rank mission

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 393: First D rank mission The day after Hilda was promoted to D rank. Today too, she came to the adventurers guild. Ah, Hilda-san. Tsk Tsk. It was a big sess yesterday, right If you think of it, its Alonso from The young man trio. This guy, has he such a character? Hilda-san, you are so bad. You kept silent that you are so strong You just misunderstood it. When Hilda gets caught by that bothersome person and talks....... I want to ask for a quick request! A fierce man was shouting at the adventurer guild receptionist. Still, such a request is impossible Thedy at the reception desk is responding with an embarrassed look. What''s the matter? Hilda also cares. Hilda-san, let me do it! Alonso began to act quickly, trying to show Hilda a good side. Is there any trouble? Ah, Alonso-san. Actually, this one is...... You are an adventurer, aren''t you? Take me to Nippon! Today! The man seems to give up his talk with thedy at the reception and ask Alonso directly. Hmm? Is it work of escort? It''s a little hard to leave today, but there''s nothing we can do Wrong! I need to arrive in Nippon today Ah, that''s impossible. It should be two days by horse-drawn carriage from the capital city to Nippon. It is impossible, indeed Somehow it is possible! I will give you as much money as you want! I think it''s a big blow. Adventurers who were in the guild began to gather around the man''s loud voice saying, I''ll give you as much money as you want. What is it? Is it a story of making money? I need to go to Nippon today What, no matter how much you give it''s impossible The adventurers who came also heard the story and said that it was impossible. Whoever! Please! For me....... Otherwise...... my wife...... While crying, the man begs the adventurers. That seems to be the case. ----- Pylon! Ah, a message from Hilda. I who is at work, read the message sent to my smartphone using [Electric Information Magic]. To Seiji-oniichan To help those in need, can I use theTeleportation magic stone? Certainly, Hilda has the [Teleportation magic stone] to go to Nippon. I don''t like to show it to the people a lot, but...... it seems be like an emergency situation, so it can''t be helped. I operated the smartphone with magic and sent a message with my permission. ----- Shall I send you? Hilda talks to the man who was disappointed. Is it true? Yes. It''s a secret, but you can go to Nippon today Please! Right now! The man hugged Hilda firmly. What are you doing! The only one who can hug Hilda is me! I have never hugged her, but....... Wait a minute. Direct negotiations with adventurers are against the rules Thedy at the reception desk breaks in and enters. After all, the man paid the guild 2000 gold and Hilda''s reward was fixed at 1000 gold. What a 50% margin! It''s pretty good. Now, I will confirm the contents of the request. Arriving at Nippon by the dawn of tomorrow, leaving the movement method, etc. to Hilda-san. It will be a half price if it is not possible to be on time due to an ident or other circumstances. That''s all. Is that okay? Ah, that''s fine As the guild negotiated, if the arrival time was slightly dyed or when it failed, a promise was made well. The guild is only doing their job as well. Well, because Hilda uses teleportation, such negotiations are pointless. Now, I ept it as a formal request. Hilda-san, thank you very much Yes Hilda was sent off by the guild workers and left the guild with the client. ----- What are you going to do to bring me to such a ce where there isn''t anything? Hilda brought the client to the back of a deserted alley. Typically, if you''re brought to a ce like this, you''re on the verge of being pulled off, but the opponent is Hilda. The client also came with peace of mind. Please keep it a secret about the tool that is going to be used from now...... Tool...? Ah, I understand. I won''t tell anyone Hilda took out [Teleportation magic stone] and grabbed the client''s hand. Damn, it''s only me who can hold Hilda''s hand! Hilda, with magical power, activated [Magic stone]. ----- Yes, we arrived He? The man is thinking suddenly. Ah, here! Isn''t it near my house! The client finally understood the situation, and in a hurry, he entered the house as if it were his home. Hilda also follows the man into the house. No more....... Ah, dear. Please forgive me for the misery ahead. Atst, only this child wants to be born...... I heard some kind of voice from inside the house. Mary! Ah, no more! I can see the vision of my husband...... Mary firmly. It''s me, I heard the news and came back in a hurry Is it really you, Percy? Yes It looks like a melodrama. Good. To see you again in the end. There''s nothing left to worry about...... Firmly Mary! What happens to our baby! I''m sorry. However, my physical strength and magic have already hit the bottom...... Is it rted to magical power to give birth? Well, I don''t know. I can use recovery magic Hilda raises her hand. Ah, you, really!? Yes! Hilda moved to the side of the pregnant woman and put out a "Hilda candy" with her right hand while applying Recovery magic with her left hand. This is food that restores magic power Hilda brings the candy near to the pregnant woman''s mouth. Ah, sweet! Thanks to Hilda''s recovery magic and candy, theplexion of the pregnant woman was getting better and better. Chapter 394 - Hilda’s Mishap 1

Chapter 394 - Hilda''s Mishap 1

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 394: Hilda''s Mishap 1 It was born!! It became near the evening of the day, and the wife of the client gave birth to the baby. It was a pretty dangerous situation, but thanks to the recovery magic and Hildas candy, everything went well. I don''t know how to thank you....... If it had not been for you, the mother and child might have died It was good to be of service to you Hilda would have been considerably tired by now. Speaking of which, I have to go to the adventurer''s guild to report the fulfillment of the request. My wife and baby are all right now, and you have done your job Yes Hilda and the client went to the guild to report. ----- Certainly...... I received a report on the request''s aplishment. Hilda... you will be rewarded with 1000 gold and 100 guild points The report of the quest ispleted safely. But what is this receptionist''s older brother...... he has a smile on his face. What''s going on! Then, Hilda, thank you very much. I''m worried about my wife, so I''ll excuse myself here The client has returned with tremendous momentum. Well, it''s understandable. And Hilda also tried to leave the guild. Hey, you. You still have a story to tell What? It was the receptionist older brother who was doing the procedure of thepletion of the quest until a little while ago who said that when thinking. Somehow, his tone suddenly changed as soon as the client left. It''s like you cheated on the client, but it''s not possible to escort him from the capital to here in one day! How did you do that? It looks like he is doubting Hilda. But why is his attitude so bad. Eh? I''m not fooling you Hilda is also puzzled. And you, being a D rank adventurer at this age, it is impossible. I will not be fooled by the adventurer guild of the capital! This time...... well, I''ll overlook it, but it doesn''t seem to be so the next time. Good Hilda had a sad face as she left the guild. Ill never forgive him! Can I sneak up in the middle of the night and assassinate that guy. ----- The next day, Hilda came to the adventurer guild. Apparently, she doesn''t seem to care much about yesterday. You again When Hilda went to the reception, yesterday''s bad guy was in charge. I wished I had assassinated him yesterday. Today, Hilda seems to do a quest for defeating orcs. However....... There''s no way a person like you can subdue orcs! Dismissed, dismissed! It''s fine. I can do it Hilda opposes. No wonder! Against orcs, Hilda would have an easy victory! If you say so. You need to pay 100 gold as a deposit. Then I''ll allow this quest Ha? What is this guy saying? Un, Understood Hilda gave 100 gold coins to that man. All right, then, you can take the quest The man smiled with a grin as he received the money. Hilda went to the quest energetically without seeming to concern much. ----- Hilda proceeds through the forest. Looking for orcs, she went to the forest. Recently, she hasn''t been an adventurer. Tomorrow is Saturday, so I wonder if she will try to be an adventurer after a long time. Hilda came to the depths of the forest, but she was not able to find an orc. Hmm, since the time of the war with the Goblin King, the number of orcs was reduced drastically. ----- Hilda then killed three orcs she managed to find, and when she returned to the guild, it was already evening. I''ve beaten the orcs Hilda handed over orc fangs, as a testimony of killing them, to the receptionist elder brother. This is...... orc fangs....... Where have you stolen them from? I haven''t stolen them, I have killed them myself Haa? A kid like you can''t defeat orcs! This guy is not good. What was this adventurer guild thinking when it epted such a guy as a worker? I will finish my work soon. Then let''s go to assassinate him immediately. Let''s do so. It''s enough. I''m going to another city adventurer guild, so please return the orcs fangs and 100 gold coins from this morning to me I don''t know. I haven''t received orc fangs or 100 gold from you Eh? This is terrible. I''m going to kill this guy! Hilda has left the adventurer guild with a crying face. Absolutely killing him! ----- I finished my work quickly, talked to Elena and Aya and headed to that guy together. There are a lot of adventurers, but for some reason, people are not in line at his window. Perhaps everyone already understands him and avoids it. We went to his window with three people. What do you want? He probably judged us to be weak. Suddenly that guy had an arrogant attitude. Hey you, you have taken the orc fangs and 100 gold coins from ourpanion Hilda? Absolutely unforgivable! Oh, I don''t know what you mean. Is there any evidence? Do you even think you can run away? There is evidence Eh? I disyed the video of Tracking beacon in the sky. If you say so. You need to pay 100 gold as a deposit. Then I''ll allow this quest This is...... orc fangs....... Where have you stolen them from? I don''t know. I haven''t received orc fangs or 100 gold from you The evildoer of the whole adventurer guild. Are you going to cut this off? Ah, I''m acquainted with the lord of this city! Don''t think that this will be enough to ruin me Hee, get to know the lord of this town. Let''s bring that lord Eh? We flew to Rondo with [Teleportation]. Chapter 395 - Hilda’s Mishap 2

Chapter 395 - Hilda''s Mishap 2

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 395: Hilda''s Mishap 2 Uwa, what is it!? Sorry Rondo, urgent business What, Seiji? And Elena and... Aya-san! What? Everyone, Hilda isn''t with you? Misha-san was also there. Well Hilda started to be an adventurer....... Her gold coins and items were stolen by a worker of the adventurer guild who said he was Rondos acquaintance Hilda, is an adventurer? Is Misha surprised by that? That''s what happened. But did you know any of the adventurers '' guild employees? Well, Rondo, youe with me to the guild Eh? But I''m the Lord of the city. It isn''t so easy...... Wait! You''re going to be quiet when Hilda-chan was givn an evil eye! Aya gets close to Rondo. Eh, Aya-san, are you angry? Rondo is afraid to be told off by Aya. Hilda, has defeated orcs for this city. And that...... This time Elena is packed up. Elena-sama! To Elena, he is also weak. Bringing those two was a great idea. Well, I''ll push once more. It''s said that the offender is your acquaintance. Is it OK to leave it as it is? That''s right. I have no choice but to go here! The lord was caught! I will go with you! At the same time, Misha was also fished! ----- With Rondo and Misha, we five returned to the adventurer guild. Hey, I brought him Hmm? You came back again. I''m busy, go home soon What? I brought Rondo. Are you the guy who knows me? By the way, who are you? Apparently, Rondo doesn''t seem to know this guy. Who are you? I said Im busy I can''t help, so I intervene. This is Rondo Rondo? Who is that? It seems that you know not only his face but also his name It''s ridiculous Totally Rondo and I looked at each other andughed. The women are also dumbfounded. What are youughing! We areughing at you. What''s wrong? Ah, guild master The guildmaster came after hearing the noise. Ah, isn''t this Rondo-sama. What kind of purpose do you have? Truly a guild master. He knew about Rondo properly. Well, that''s a matter of course. This is my acquaintance, so I came here to look at him for a moment Ah, is it Gidoba-kun? So he is called Gidoba? Eh? Rondo-sama, you are not acquainted? Unknown Eh? Eeeh!? Apparently, he told the guild that he was acquainted with Rondo. Even though he didn''t know his name, he lied like that. The guy called Gidoba was sweating and had a pale face. Emm, this is a mistake....... Goodbye! He ran away suddenly! I won''t let you run away! Aya responded quickly and beat the fleeing man''s head. Higyaa! With a frogs cry, he stopped moving. Isn''t he dead? Th, This time, I am sorry for the inconvenience to Rondo-sama...... The guildmaster apologizes to Rondo. The lord has defeated that bad guy! Good job, lord! Voices havee to praise Rondo from the surrounding adventurers. Rondo hated toe at first. Well, if Hilda wasn''t made crying, nothing would have happened! By the way, guildmaster. My acquaintance, Hilda, is an adventurer...... Yes, I understand. I will treat that person specially from now on Good It''s not good! Wait Rondo! Eh? Aya-san? Why are you angry? Aya is unusual and got in touch with Rondo. Hilda-chan is an adventurer to be admitted! If she is shown favoritism, everything will be ruined! That''s why, in this way...... I''m saying it''s more than that! I, I understand....... Guildmaster. The girl is an acquaintance of mine, but no special treatment Ah, yes...... The guildmaster was also puzzled. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday the next day. When I look at Hilda early in the morning, she has already arrived at the adventurer guild.... Youre Hilda-sama. I have been waiting for you Eh? The guildmaster was waiting. I hope he won''t treat her specially! Hilda was guided to the room of the guildmaster with no idea. Yesterday the person in charge of the reception was at fault, and I apologize for any inconvenience. Forgive me for everything Eh? Ah, yes...... Hilda was also puzzled. By Investigation, it turned out that he had repeatedly misused his authority and is currently under investigation by the soldiers Well, he was caught? Besides, because he made Hilda sad, he deserves to die. I was told that Hilda-san was one of his victims, so I will return everything properly in the name of the adventurer guild! The guildmaster sat down on the spot. Eee!!? Hilda was quite surprised. So, thepensation was 100 gold coins and 3 orc fangs, right? Yes, no doubt I would like to pay about 10,000 gold coins as a nuisance fee, Ron...... no, it is a rule, and because it can''t be done so, I hope you will forgive it, and won''t be angry...... Ah, yes. If I can get it back, that''s fine Thank you very much!! The guildmaster bows down again. He has a hard job. Or do you want an alternative? Hmm? Is there anything? The request of Hilda-sans nomination is included. Do you ept it? Nomination!? What! No, Nomination!? Chapter 396 - Hilda-sama

Chapter 396 - Hilda-sama

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 396: Hilda-sama The request of Hilda-samas nomination is included. Do you ept it? Nomination!? Yes, Ron...... no, it''s a request from a noble person I see, Ron...... something made the request....... Didn''t he say he doesn''t like to treat her specially! Well, is it another request? That wouldn''t be a strange request. Does Hilda-sama know the pioneer vige in the west? Yes! It is the vige where Rachel-san is the vige mayor. A new adventurer guild has been created in that vige, but the adventurers are having trouble. Therefore, this is a request where I want you toplete the requests that have umted there I wondered if there really is an adventurer guild over there, but the vige seems to have developed well. Are you asking me to handle the request? Yes. Because the rewardes out double, it is advantageous. Specifically, the request for 1500 gold will be fulfilled, and you will receive 500 gold coins in additional rewards. You can get 200 guild points in total, which is a great deal! Certainly, Hilda''s guild point should now be around 100. She can get to C rank bybining the amount she gets from this request. Hilda received the request and a letter of introduction and headed for the Pioneer Vige. Well, Hilda also has [Teleportation magic stone] to Pioneer Vige, so everything is alright. ----- Hilda who came to the pioneer vige by teleportation asked a viger for directions and went to the newly established adventurer guild. Well, rather than a guild...... this is a bar. Hello Oya, I haven''t seen you before, right? How can I help you? The master of the bar who seems weak was preparing the store alone. Emm, here is the adventurer guild, right? Ah, the truth is that this is a bar, but it also serves as the reception for the adventurer guild Well, the guild is a part-time job, as it is a vige that has just been built. I got a letter of introduction from the town of Nippon Hmm? Letter of introduction? The master of the bar finished reading the letter of introduction....... He got a slightly disappointed expression. I see, you are an adventurer. Well, there aren''t many people who cane to this vige like you, so I have to be thankful Did he think that he could devote an unusable adventurer? First of all, let''s go greet to the vige chief Yes! Hilda responded cheerfully with a smiley face. ----- The vige head Rachel''s house was as simple as ever. Mayor, an adventurer who was asked toe from Nippon town has arrived Oh, has that persone already? Fast Rachel-san, hello Eeh!? Hilda!! Eh? Were you acquainted with the mayor? The master of the bar was quite surprised. This girl was part of my former magician squadron. Also at the time of the battle with the devil racest time, it was a big sess thanks to her help Dohya! Were you so great? Earlier I said something rude Apparently, the misunderstanding seems to be solved. By the way, did Hilda be an adventurer? Yes! What happened to Seiji? Did he abandon you? What are you saying Rachel-san! It''s outrageous to throw Hilda away! The king told me that I would be the official sister of Elena-oneechan if I were an S rank adventurer, so I decided to try my best Eh, S-rank!? It''s a great story. Are you serious? If I can be promoted to C rank, Seiji-oniichan will help me, so I''m sure it''s okay Indeed, that''s a good thing Rachel, do you trust me so much? However, the master of the bar who was listening to the story...... opened his mouth and was freaking out. Hilda. It''s been a long time since you came to this vige, so did you see that it has changed? Yes Is that so? Then Dyer. Give Hilda a tour Ye, Yes! The master of the bar is called Dyer. Now, I will guide you This person suddenly lowered his hips. Hilda was guided by Dyer-san around the vige. Hilda-sama is a great person Sama?? I am an adventurer, so you don''t need to call me that No No, I can''t do it to someone who might be an S rank Being guided through the vige while talking like that....... It''s serious! One male viger ran for a long time. What happened that you need to hurry so much!? Orcs appeared on the outskirt of the vige What! I have to go and call Rachel in a hurry Apparently, Rachel, while being the vige head, she also seems to do the extermination of the monsters that appeared in the vige. Ah, I will get rid of them. Please show me around Hilda said so and volunteered to eliminate the orcs. Eh? Dyer-san, who is this child? This person is Hilda-san, an adventurer who might be an S rank in the future, who contributed a lot in defeating the devils with Rachel-sama! Eh, S-rank!? Master. Please treat me well in the future Ah, yes...... Hilda was guided by the vigers and headed to defeat the orcs. Chapter 397 - Dismantling show

Chapter 397 - Dismantling show

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 397: Dismantling show Master. Please treat me well in the future Ah, yes...... Hilda was guided by the vigers and headed to defeat the orcs. When arriving outside the vige, an orc was chasing a woman. Help me! I will be raped!! Hilda came across a scene where a woman was likely being outrageous. The men around her just stand there without doing anything. Hilda rushed out to help the woman without hesitation. It''s serious! A girl has headed towards the orc! Stop! Don''t get any closer! Not hearing the vigers warnings to stop, Hilda moved between the woman who is chased and the orc. Suddenly, surprised by Hildas appearance, the orc was stunned for a moment and stopped moving. However, it immediately judged that it was a new victim. Grinning. The orc shook its right hand to catch the delicious new victim. Kya!!! A desperate screames from the woman who was attacked just before. Shun. The orc''s right arm that shook down was quickly dismantled by Hilda. The orc doesn''t even understand what happened to its body. Shun. Shun. Next is the left arm. Next is the right foot. The orc loses bnce and falls to the side. But it hasn''t yet understood the situation. Shun. The left foot was dismantled, and the orc was only left with its torso and head. Gyao````o The orc finally felt pain and shouted, but its voice was interrupted halfway....... Next to the dismantled orc, its head, with its face distorted for pain, popped up. ...... Hilda continues dismantling silently. The vigers and the attacked woman were just looking at Hilda with their mouths open. I''m sorry, Dyer-san. To where should I bring the dismantled orc meat? ...... However, Dyer-san, who was spoken to, kept his mouth open like everyone else. Emm, Dyer-san? Eh? Ah, yes!? So, where should I bring the orc meat? Eh, ah, that....... There is food storage in my bar, so let''s go there...... Yes Hilda takes the dismantled orc meat into her storage bracelet. Ma, Magic tool!? The quiet entourage began to wander around. Finished. Let''s go back to the bar at once When Hilda finished her dismantling work and tries to leave. Wa, wait. Thank you for your help The attacked woman kneels in front of Hilda. Seeing that, the vigers who were messing around also came to Hildas side. Dyer, that girl...... who is she? Yes, it is better to introduce her to everyone Dyer-san coughed and started addressing the vigers who came. This is Hilda-sama, an adventurer who came from Nippon town. What a surprise! Rachel-sama said that she was a part of her former magician squadron and made a big contribution in the battle against the devils. Also, she is a future...... S rank adventurer! Rachel-sama!? The magician squadron!? Eh, S rank!!? What are you doing in leaking personal information! It would be a big problem if this were Japan. Wait, Dyer-san. You can''t say that Eh? Was it not good? Everyone, you hear me! Now, what I said just now is a secret! Don''t tell anyone! Se, Secret!? It''s a secret! Secret...... I heard a big deal! It is said that it is a secret and the vigers have made even more of a fuss. This is definitely the opposite effect, isn''t it? ----- Hilda headed to the bar with Dyer-san. Behind them, the vigers have followed. Even if Hilda-sama is amazing! The knife she was using was a knife I had never seen before, and she could defeat such a big orc easily. And the way how she cleaned up the meat of the orc with a magic tool is also great Ah, yes Dyer-san is very talkative. By the time they arrived at the bar, it was like a daimyo procession. Hilda-sama. Are you ready to sell the orc meat you mentioned earlier? There are no guild points, but it will be 2000 gold for one monster Yes, please buy it Thank you. Having said that...... but I can''t prepare the gold coins right now, so is it okay to wait for a while? Even though it is an adventurer guild, you can''t even get 2000 gold coins. Well, it can''t be helped since it is a small vige. A viger who looked into the situation called out. Dyer. How much did the meat from the previous orc cost? Do they eat the monsters that attacked a while ago? Orc steak is 20 gold coins per te 20 gold coins? I would like to eat in return for damage but...... Well, is it a vengeful feeling? Emmm....... Well then, with the money that you buy the meat of the orc...... please give a treat to the vigers Hilda! What a cool line! I also want to say such words! Eh!? 2000 gold coins, to everyone!? Yes Have you heard it? It seems to be Hilda-samas treat today! Call everyone!!! Yesss!! Amazing!! Thanks for the treat!!! If you don''t do it fast. It will disappear!! On that day, all the vigers in the vige gathered at the bar, and a big banquet was held all day. Chapter 398 - To have grown tense

Chapter 398 - To have grown tense

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 398: To have grown tense The weekend ended just by watching over Hilda again. Several days have already passed since she came to the pioneer vige and Hilda has beenpletely regarded as a hero by the vigers. As I am being taken over by Hilda as the protagonist, I was watching for Hilda''s peep...... today. However, at present, the tracking beacon doesn''t show the image of Hilda. Why?...... Hilda and Rachel are naked alone in a room. Feeling good. Hilda, thank you It is good that youre happy Apparently, Rachel is getting Hilda to do something nice. Im jealous! Well, Hilda just wipes Rachels body with a towel...... I feel like I''m listening to a nasty sound. In the past, I used to wipe my body on the riverbank...... but at that time it was cold. How about that! The room is warm, and the water was boiled with magic! Hilda really has gotten able to do anything I can''t do everything Have I ever been asked to do this? And this cloth. It''s so soft...... what is this! It''s a towel I got from Seiji-niichan Seiji has many strange things. It feels really good, and I feel like a princess Well, Elena, a real princess is also using one. Thank you, Hilda. Next time, I will wipe your body Rachel-sama? What! Here, instead............. No, its nothing. Ah, you''re not a ve anymore, you don''t need to hold back Yes Konkon. I hear the noise of a body wiped with a towel. Your skin is glossy Is that so? The skin. It sounds good. Are you a bit fat? Eh? Is, Is that so? Hey Rachel, aren''t you saying something rude? When you were a ve, you were more skinny. Now, you get a little stomach because of Seiji...... It''s a story that Hilda became healthy. At that time, I thought it would be normal to treat ves that way. But looking at Seiji''s attitude towards you, my treatment of you suddenly seemed embarrassing. Seiji is a strange guy Yes, he is a very reliable brother Really....... But you are a very reliable adventurer, right? I, I? Well, Hilda is a hard worker. In fact, because of the frequent attacks by monsters and the chronic shortage of supplies, the frustrations of the vigers blew up, and it was just before the explosion. But then Hilda came. If a monsteres out, it will be defeated immediately. You also transport supplies from Nippon. Everybody''s smile began to be seen at once. I am really grateful to you Rachel-sama...... It was quite difficult. So why don''t you live in this vige for a long time? Hey, don''t scout without asking me! No, Not good. Im Seiji-niichans younger sister Is that so....... I thought you would say that. Adventurers will also gradually increase, and the manpower will increase too. Hilda, do your best where it is needed.......But, pleasee to see me once in a while Yes Although it became a serious story on the way, after that, the conversation with a sense of fun continued between these two. ----- Dondondon. Rachel-sama, it''s serious! A viger knocked on Rachel-sama''s house door in haste. What is with this noise Rachel came out while wiping her hair with a towel. Because of a strong wind a house in the vige copsed, and there are injured people now What! The trouble continues, and the mayor is also shocked. However, it is a very fragile house to copse with just the wind. Hilda,e with me Yes The two rushed through the night as the sun went down. Well, this will be solved soon. ----- DonDonDon. Well, I also received some vibration....... Oh, is it a vibration of the [Twin Magic Stone] that La has? Is there something else to do? I took a break from watching Hilda''s activity, and I immediately headed to La''s ce with [Teleportation]. La, what''s the matter? Ah, Seiji! It''s serious, the crisis in the kingdom of Dreados is imminent! Eh? There will be no more war, so what is the crisis in the country? From the fortune telling of Exeter-dono, it came out that a crisis was approaching the country Exeter? It is the lord of Toki town, and it is a person who can do [Divination] of [Space-time magic]. I totally forgot that there was such a person. What kind of crisis is it? I don''t know Eh? It''s just that in thest couple of days, the crisis seems to being Hmmm, I don''t know why. What will happen? Are meteorites falling down from the sky? Chapter 399 - Yellow area

Chapter 399 - Yellow area

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 399: Yellow area It''s just that in thest couple of days, the crisis seems to being Hmmm, I don''t know why. What will happen? Are meteorites falling down from the sky? Thereupon...... what about me? Eh? Seiji will do something about this crisis, right? No, I can''t do it with only this information? And why am I always helping you? It''s about your own country? Do you not think about it yourself? Th, That....... Does it mean that you want a reward? I''m not saying that I''m not happy to get the money from La!? Maybe something other than money? Okay, for now, let''s try thinking alone This is it? If you don''t know what the truth of the crisis is. There''s no way to beat it, right? Ah, yes Is it really okay....... First of all, the possibility of something attacking Well, will youe up with me!? No, it''s not an orc or something else, is it? If it is a monster. There should be a sign that it will suddenly decrease or increase. Did you hear such a story? No, there is no such story What about devils? Lately, was there any sighting of the devil race? I do not hear that Hmmm, I have no idea. First of all, did you look at the state of the city? Is itte at night? I have another job during daytime, so it''s about night Is that so....... Night day...... looking around, it''s good once in a while That''s why I and La decided to look around the city at night. ......I have a strange feeling in my chest. Such an atmosphere is floating in the city, like a foreboding of something happening. Seiji, I think it''s windy. Can I hold onto you? La holds onto me for some reason. It is because she is wearing a dress even though we are patrolling. She should have worn the usual silver armor. I walked a little and found something strange. However, I didn''t find it with the naked eye. There is a mark on the map that indicates Caution. What this? What''s wrong? Strange! Is the map of [Information magic] buggy? A mark indicating Caution is disyed not in a point but in a in. Moreover, the color is quite thin. I have never seen such a disy. Let''s go a little further I, I understand I went to that ce, but there is nothing. Seiji....... What are you going to do to bring me to such a deserted ce? I''m sorry, but let''s return to the mansion immediately Eh? Are we leaving? ----- We are back at Las mansion. Seiji, what happened? Suddenlying back Wait a minute, I will prepare it right away Preparation? I took out the Printer from the inventory. Taking out [Magic stone outlet] and connect the outlet to the printer. This is? Well, look Converting the map information of Shinju town to pdf format with Electrical Information Magic and save it on my smartphone and print with that data. Gasha Gasha. The printer connected with the smartphone and wifi radio wave has started to move. It, It''s moving.... Is it a magic tool? After a while, the printing was finished. La, look at this, what do you think of this? What is this? Hm? You don''t know? This is a map of Shinju town Eh? I see....... This town was like this...... Hey, youre the lord of Shinju town! Seiji, what is this yellow part? I think it''s probably the ce where something happens in the current crisis of the country What! But this yellow part....... It looks as if a huge something went by.......That''s right. Haa, it was good La finds something on the map and pats her chest. What did she find? My house is off the yellow part Hey! You were looking for your house! For now, please survey this yellow part What about Seiji? Im going to see the other towns ---- It seems that the information in the yellow part can''t be updated unless I go to the town and it has be midnight at the end of visiting all towns. 2 o''clock in the middle of the night. I went back to my home andid out the printed maps of each town on the floor and thought. What kind of situation is this? Shinju town was like a trace of something huge. The royal capital also has a simr band of yellow areas. I thought that something huge would cross from Shinju to the capital city. There are also yellow areas in other towns. Ebisu town, where the healing magicians live, is an elevated area, Shinaga town, the area around the mine, Toki town, the coastline area facing the sea, Ikebu town, the tower of sunrise each is yellow. Suga town and the town of demons don''t have much yellow area. And, Nippon and Pioneer vige....... Almost the whole area has be a yellow area. If something happens in this yellow area...... this may be a pretty bad thing. Chapter 400 - Pad aloof

Chapter 400 - Pad aloof

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 400: Pad aloof I let Aya and Elena know about the crisis of Dreados kingdom, and I went to work. Are you going to thepany despite the crisis in the country? Naturally, they get angry. Those two, like Hilda, have [Outlet Magic stone] and [Everywheremunication magic stone]. They can now talk and exchange messages. Elena went to the capital city, and Aya went to Nippon town. The royal capital is the center of Dreados kingdom, there is also the king, and it is better to have someone there, so Elena went there. When Elena came back, she was a little angry because the king was delighted. What happened to the kingdom crisis? Aya was asked to go to Nippon town because the damage was the biggest. She is still in summer vacation. When Aya came, Rondo was delighted. He hasn''t even noticed! If your city doesn''t get rid of it, will it be destroyed? Of course, I also exined to Hilda the situation and asked her to stay in the pioneer vige. Those three and I keep in touch on the smartphone and share information. It seems that there is a problem because it is difficult to get in touch with La. As I had no choice, I went to an electronic retailer during lunch break and bought a tablet. It''s a so-called wifi model. Thanks to [Everywheremunication magic stone], wifi can be connected everywhere and maintenance costs can be saved like a smartphone. I can''t make calls with it, but it''s fine as long as I have a free call app. ----- That''s why the closing time hase. Without working overtime, I immediately headed to Las ce. Hey, La. How is it? Seiji! Alright, nothing has happened yet Today I have brought something good for you Seiji to me!? A pr, present!!? She looks very happy. Has she never received a present from a friend? La seems to have few friends and can''t help it. Well, I also...... but it is so! Here Th, Th, Th...... Is it a chicken? Thi, this is it! Seiji asionally uses......, magic tool!!! Somehow, it seems like a great bite. It''s not exactly the same thing, but it''s something which can do simr things Why did you gift this to me? By any chance...... apple? Ah, the first letter of the product is I-pad Besides, La put the pad... in a certain ce, and the ce is quite mini, and it is just right. But why did La know the name of the product? Well, that doesn''t matter. How should I use this? La seems to be excited by blushing her face. Was she so happy? I look at the screen with La with our shoulders close to each other, and I teach her how to use it. Here, Seiji look! La is very excited. The icon of my face is prepared in advance, and she automatically starts calling me. Ah, if you tap that ce, you can call me Tap? Call? Tap is to hit the ce with one finger lightly. Well, it is faster to try it I hit on Seijis face!? That''s right La was in a bad mood....... My face. Why aren''t you tapping on my face! Because it''s Seiji! My face is only being disyed on this magic tool! Is, Is that so...... Ah, I''m tired. It''s really hard to teach people who are not good with technology. This time, La properly tapped on my face icon. After a while, the iing music began to sound from my smartphone. Music!? Ah, my magic tool lets me know that La is contacting me Ahhm, Ahhmacing...... Ignoring La whose intelligence began to decline, I pressed the call button on my smartphone. Hello, can you hear me? Ah, Seijis voice! Now you can talk with me like the twin magic stone Th, This, anytime...... Seiji...... conversation...... La is d to shed tears. Excuse me. Well, I was also happy when I first bought a smartphone, so I know how she feels. After that, I taught her how to turn the power on and off and how to charge it. But that''s it for quite some time. Seiji, I got such a good thing, how should I thank you...... Well, it was expensive, but it''s also a problem that you can''t get in touch in an emergency, so it doesn''t matter No, it won''t go. It is mine...... from...... from...... Is it a ground-type monster? ----- A few minutester, from a certain ce in the house of La, I could hear the sound like a squeaky bed. Se, Seiji...... La...... Seiji. What is this sound Well, I feel like I can hear you from the first floor Huh? La and I in bed? There is no such thing! When we go to confirm the true nature of the sound with together......, The metal fittings on the back door of the mansion used by the workers wereing off, and it was only making noise with a wind. Eh? What? There is no such thing! Chapter 401 - As the rain comes, the wind fills the tower

Chapter 401 - As the raines, the wind fills the tower

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 401: As the raines, the wind fills the tower Hilda goes to Rachel-san, Elena goes to the king, Aya goes to Rondo, and I goe to La....... Everyone stays....... No matter what, they should return. Am I alone at home today? And, when I think soDD. Elena and Aya also came back. What? The two of you returned? Its natural isn''t it. I don''t stay at Rondos ce Well, is that so? Elena, why didn''t you stay? Be, Because......, my father......, he was about to hold a party for the celebration I came home, so I ran away...... King, were you really trying to do that? Well, let''s put that aside. How was it on your side? Did you notice anything unusual? There was no particr change in the royal capital Nippon hasn''t particrly changed, but...... But? In the town, something, something...... is difficult. Something. I feel things don''t feel right, as if something is likely to happen, that kind of premonition Ayas story doesn''t make a point at all. I better go see it myself a little tomorrow morning. Ah, I had another trouble Hmm? Trouble? Yes, when I had free time and watched a video...... I had to stop midway when I wanted to research something on the inte. Is the radio wave weak? Aya...... you shouldn''t watch videos at such times! It''s different! I was researching! Well, I also connected five to my house''s wifi router. If I don''t rece it with a strong radio wave, it might be bad. It will be a problem even if the radio wave condition gets worse at the time of emergency, so shall I respond quickly? Okay, then I will handle it. I''ll order it to arrive tomorrow morning so Elena, Im sorry, but please stay home tomorrow morning Understood I ordered a high-end wifi router that could be used in an office, etc... By superfast delivery. Seiji-sama, I also have a request It is unusual for Elena to ask for something. Please say it without hesitation Since not only the royal capital but also the other cities are concerned, can you make [Teleportation Magic Stones] that we can use to go to each city? I see, I understand. I will prepare it by tomorrow Thank you very much! It''ste at night, but with Elena''s request, I can''t help it. On that day, I went around each town untilte at night and made a set of [Teleportation Magic Stone] for Aya, Elena and Hilda. ----- The next morning, I got up early and went to see the state of Nippon before going to work. Certainly, there is a strange atmosphere. It is so suspicious that it''s likely that it will rain now....... And the wind is strong. Speaking of which, the wind has been strong for the past few days. In the pioneer vige, private houses were destroyed...... and the door of Las mansion in Shinju town was also shriveled....... ....... That? Maybe....... The crisis in the kingdom of Dreados is a...... [Typhoon], isn''t it? ----- When I came home, Aya and Elena were preparing to go out. Seiji-sama, where did you go so early in the morning? I went to see about the situation of Nippon Town Did you find out something? Yes Eh? Nii-chan, you found out something? Maybe, but...... I''m not sure if a typhoon ising? The crisis may be that Typhoon? Certainly, it might be something like that when you were told that, but...... The country does not enter a crisis due to a typhoon, is it different this time? No, there is no such thing. Is there a typhooning to Elena and the Kingdom of Dreados? No, I studied the typhoon, but I have never heard of such a terrible storm in the Kingdom of Dreados That means you are not prepared for the typhoon, of course Yes If they aren''t prepared at all, they may well suffer damage. When I think so, the areas that show the attention on the map also are unknown. As Ebis and Shinaga both show caution on the mountainside, there may be andslide caused by heavy rain, right? The town of Toki is by the sea, so is it a high tide? Ikeb is around the tower of sunrise, so maybe something like a building wind urs. What about Nippon and the pioneer vige where the damage is likely to be thergest? A closer look at the previously printed map shows that there is a river near Nippon. This may be a flood. It is only expectations, but if I know in advance, we may be prepared ordingly. Evacuating the people who live in the area where damage is expected, or prepare food, etc... in advance. Nii-chan, what should we do if the typhoones? First of all, it seems that the damage is the biggest in Nippon, as the river will be upset and floods will ur, so we will prepare the banks of the rivers to prevent the floods Eh, if the typhoon maye soon, do we do it now? If we use [Earth Magic], can we do more than first aid? Ah, I see Well, even if it is a typhoon, it should be quiterge if it is at the power of a national crisis. Let''s tighten our mind here. Chapter 402 - Levee protection works

Chapter 402 - Levee protection works

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 402: Levee protection works Aya was watching a video in the other world. Look at this!? This is amazing! It looks like she is showing the video to Misha-san. When did these two be friends like this? And what video are they watching? I''m really worried. I see. Such damage wille out with water What? Were you watching a video of flood damage? I thought they would be watching a naughty video....... Hey here, we build up both sides of the river like this so that the water won''t overflow Umm, this is going to be a hard job As I asked, did she try to collect people who could use [Earth Magic]? Then I should talk to Rondo directly. Aya, is not good with Rondo that much, right? Let''s talk to Rachel first Rachel seems to have to be relied on for a while. If so, leave it to me! Aya proudly took out her smartphone and called Hilda with a video call. Hello Aya-oneechan, what do you want? Hilda-chan, are you near Rachel-san? Misha-san wants to talk Yes, wait a minute. I will call her Is, Is this a magic tool!? Misha-san is surprised. Aya is very proud. That''s why I pay for the monthly fee. Misha-san and Rachel-san made a video conference over the smartphones with surprise and confirmed each other''s situation. Rachel-san also heard about the situation from Hilda and made preparations, so she soon went to visit the river revetment work. So, Rondo-sama thank you for going to the adventurer guild Ye, Yes Rondo seems to have gone to the guild to gather adventurers who can use Earth Magic. It''s like an errand. ----- Around 10 o''clock in the morning, the magicians who departed from Nippon town and the pioneer vige had arrived at the river respectively. From the ce close to each town or vige, it is a procedure to expand the bank and give priority to connecting two points with the bank. Aya and Hilda keep in touch per smartphone, while Rachel-san and Misha-san give instructions and proceed with the work. And, at the same time the work started, it began to rain. There are 10 people on Aya and Misha-sans side and 5 magicians on Hilda and Rachel-sans side, but the way to proceed with the construction was on Hilda and Rachel-sans side. The talented earth magicians seemed to have gathered in Rachel-san''s pioneer vige. Also, there is the most talented Rachel-san and Hilda with the highest achievements. ----- Elena received the home delivery service at home and immediately went to Nippon town with [Teleportation Magic Stone]. When Elena arrived, Rondo was just about to leave for the adventurers. This is Princess Elena. Thank you for taking care of us When Rondo greeted Elena, the adventurers who were gathering began to feel puzzled. Princess!? What a beauty! Has shee to see us off? Idiot, she just came to see Rondo-sama Well, that''s right However, when Rondo started moving with the adventurers, they were surprised to see Elena walking alongside them. The princess will follow us? And she is walking! Usually, the ordinary royal family would move by carriage. As it rained Rondo, Elena, and the adventurers headed to the revetment site. Finally, it is lunch break. However, I have no time to eat lunch slowly. First of all, I returned home and finished the work of recing the wifi router that Elena had received in 3 minutes. And I also go to the revetment construction site. Aya, how is it going? Ah, Nii-chan. Things are going really well! Hmm? Is that so? Uh, it''s so fast, and we have no problems Well, I hope it''s going fine....... Thanks to the new wifi, the video yback is working greatly! That''s your story! Well, watching a video while the revetment is under construction! It is dexterous. So, what is the status of the construction work? Ah, about that. It''s fun to use magic a lot. It''s raining, but we can manage to do it Well, that''s fine if you''re having fun. But is it all right with this kind of proper construction? The other side hasn''t been constructed at all Because we haven''t worked on the other side of the bank. It seems that this kind of appropriate work will be enough Eh? In what way? Because there are no people living on the other side, there is no problem if it goes to the other side, and the water in the river will be reduced Ah, is that so! Well, I''m not familiar with this either, so I don''t know if it''s the right thing to do. If we want to manage the floods that are likely to happen tomorrow, we can do nothing more than this. Then, I see the other things too Okay~ I left Aya and checked through the river with lightning speed, and I reprinted the map with the changed location showing caution and handed it over to Rondo. One hour of lunch break, it is enough to do just this? After all, I just couldn''t rest at all by eating a calorie-supplemented portable food. ~~~~~~~~ It is time to finish work, and it is on time again today. I change clothes quickly and go to the revetment construction site again. Elena, how is the construction? Ah, Seiji-sama. The construction is over, and we are about to head back Well, there is no way to work with lights through the night. Okay, then I will check again Be careful I am seen off by Elena and run with lightning speed on the riverside in the night when it rains. Even if I check it, I just look at the yellow area that shows caution while looking at the map. Oops, I found it right away. This is the ce where Aya was working....... She was working while watching the video, so it''s a rough construction. I can''t help it, but I''ll do the repair work instead. Good! Making sure that the "CAUTION" indicator on the ce has disappeared, I check another area. All the ces where the river might overflow have been repaired. In time, it was already the next day. I am a little overworked, am I not? Chapter 403 - Storm

Chapter 403 - Storm

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 403: Storm Next Friday. Today too, I looked around each city before I go to work, but both the rain and the wind are quite intense. The typhoon will finallye. The "Caution area" of Nippon town and the pioneer vige has almost disappeared by the effect of revetment work. However, in other cities, the area is slightlyrger. Does it change ording to the situation? I handed a map of the newly reprinted caution area to La, and I went to work. ----- At work, I watch everyone at work. Elena flew to somewhere when she was informed that an injured man hade out, so she cured him. Hilda is flying around where the walls and buildings have copsed and is repairing them. Aya...... heard the information that the monsters that usually don''t appear under the influence of the weather appeared and went out to get rid of the monsters. There is only one person who has a different purpose, but it seems to be useful. ----- Before noon, the weather was in full swing, and the residents of Shinju town started taking refuge one after another. Laa is providing her mansion as a shelter. Food for refugees is prepared in advance, and everything is ready. Well, that''s because I told them to do it. ----- At the royal capital...... the evacuation is dyed, and there are injuries. What is the king doing? Elena hears it and runs around in the rain in the capital city. Healing the injured people and help them evacuate. The shelter is the adventurer guild. At first, they tried to use the castle as a shelter...... Lyle Gebalt had to stop that because of a security problem. So the adventurer guild has be full of people. Elena is in trouble. Is this my turn? At lunchtime, I refuse the lunch invitation of my colleagues and rush to Elenas side. ----- Elena, are you all right? Seiji-sama! You''vee. I''m fine, but there is no shelter Alright!! I will make one!! I took Elena''s hand and usedTeleportation. This is...... Aria-san''s church. But this wasn''t a very strong building, so I thought that everyone here also evacuated No, there is no need for that. I will do something about it I used barrier magic to cover the entire church. What? Seiji-san and Elena-san! Why did youe? I suddenly stopped hearing the sound of the rain, so I came to see the situation...... Ah, Seiji-oji...... nii-chan Aria-san and Minya-chan came out to see the situation. I used Barrier to prevent the rain and wind to intrude Great! Minya-chan is delighted. Seiji-san, thank you for helping always Aria-san, I have a request, can I evacuate some residents of this town here? Yes, of course Aria-san agreed, so that would be enough for the shelter shortage. However, there are only Aria-san and the children here. I can''t afford to send strangers to such a ce. Elena. Only women and children will be brought here Understood! Then I will go now, and I will use Barrier for other shelter ces Yes! I split up with Elena and went around the buildings that are being used as shelters in each city. I had missed eating a proper lunch today too....... I''ll eat something delicious when I''ve settled on this situation. ----- In the afternoon, the rain and wind are getting stronger. There is information that monsters are overflowing from the tower of sunrise La tells me information over voice chat. I will go! Aya answers it quickly. Usually, they don''t get along, but in an emergency, they work together. Elena, how is the state of the royal capital? Yes, the evacuation of the residents has beenpleted. However, there is a short supply of food Nippon town has the capacity to give a little. Someone needs to go to get it I will go get it This time, Hilda answers. It''s great that everyone cooperates. Uwa! Around the tower of sunrise, full of slimes! Aya is freaking out. Speaking of which, the basement of the tower of sunrise was full of slime. Has the basement flooded and so these guys overflowed. Aya, are you all right? It''s rare, La is worried about Aya. Is it raining and the ground hardens? I seem a bit messy, but Im fine alone Understood. I ask the lord of Ikebu town to direct some adventurers to the tower of sunrise Im saying Im fine alone If you can''t move when something else happens. We''re in trouble! As I thought, they already started fighting. However, in such a situation, I felt sorry that only I couldn''t move. ----- Near the evening there was a new movement. In Toki town, monsters areing up from the sea. Aya! Can you go? Dont say my name without honorifics! I''m going to get rid of the slime in a little while...... ah, the adventurers reinforcements came, so I''ll leave it to them and I''ll head to Toki town Understood It seems that a massivendslide has urred in Shinaga Town I will go! Hilda responds quickly. Ah, there is someone who is trapped in the entrance of the coal mine because of thendslide What did you say!? I will go too! Elena also raises her hand. I enter the private toilet room and interrupt the voice chat. La, what do you mean? Since the area near the coal mine in Shinaga town is a caution area, didn''t all evacuate? Ah, Seiji...... as there were not enough shelters, some of the ves were left in the coal mine as they are Damn it! So, Sorry. I didn''t know...... I vent my anger on La. It waspletely forgotten that it was such a world here. Elena, Hilda, will you be alright? Seiji-sama, we will be fine. Please leave it to us Alright...... I prayed in my heart and returned to work. Chapter 404 - Digging a hole well

Chapter 404 - Digging a hole well

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 404: Digging a hole well It''s almost time for work. Are they all right? There are too many enemies...... A bearish voice came from Aya. And it''s not the voice chat, but the voice from Tracking Beacon. When I look at the shore of Toki Town from Ayas sight, arge number of monsters areing. All monsters are marine creatures. Octopus, squid, jellyfish, whales, flying fish like fishes, and all of them areing up tond. There are also some swimming in the air. Are they going to attack the town? Is this also the effect of a typhoon? However, I am in an important meeting, so I can''t move now. It''s verymon for heroes to bete in a pinch. The reason is that I''m at work. ----- Toki Town. Aya was having a hard time. A huge octopus monster grabbed one of her legs and she can''t move. Kyaa! Atst, both feet are caught, and she falls. Let-me-go!! Aya tries to escape, but it is impossible. And she was hung upside down. Stop it There is no reason for words to bemunicated to the enemy and it is a situation where both hands and feet are caught, and there is no hand or foot free anymore. And, in the meanwhile, a single tentacle...... the octopus foot extends to Aya''s important ce....... Noo! Stopp!! It''spletely unrted, but one of the octopus''s tentacles is called the Union Arm, as the tip seems to be like a male genital And while the octopus foot bends, it slowly approaches Aya. N, No! Nii-chan, save me...... Aya looks up at the octopus footing from between her legs....... The octopus foot hit Ayas face directly. And the octopus feet move around in a wriggling way. What this! Gyaa!!! When Aya ran wild, the strength of the octopus foot holding her limbs weakened and the restraint is broken, and she fell down from the upside-down position. Gya!!!! Aya, you''re noisy Eh? Aya was embraced by my arms. Giant Octopus? Ah, that''s what I cut with my Masamunes Masterpiece. Ni, Ni-chaaan Aya hugged me and started toin. I was about to lose my important thing just now What important thing? My...... So? What are you letting me say! Nii-chan is a pervert! I have been scolded by her for some reason. I can''t understand! [EN: How dense can this man possibly be?] Ah, Nii-chan. Youre still wearing your suit Ah! My suit is....... Because of the rain and Ayas runny nose, it is dangerous. I will put it for cleaningter....... I changed to my usual adventure clothes with [Transformation Magic Stone]. By the way, Aya, how long are you going to hug me? I''m tired, so I''ll do it for a while After all, she is still a child no matter how she behaves. Although there are still monsters If its Nii-chan, you can get right of them with me, right? Well Before long, we were surrounded by the marine creatures. Aya, close your ears a little Yes Lightning strike! Baribaribari! Hundreds of lightning fell around Aya and me. When the intense lightning ceases, there are mountains of grilled marine creatures on the beach where we are standing. And there is also a delicious smell around. That''s it. Let''s eat grilled fish for lunch the whole next week. Soaking them in soy sauce with arge daikon radish. All I need is white rice and miso soup. Let''s do that. I left the post-processing of the marine creatures to the townsmen, and I flew to Elena and Hildas side while holding Aya. ----- Elena, Hilda, are you all right? Seiji-sama Seiji-oniichan The people inside are safe, but...... the entrance is filled with mud...... and it will flow in if we dig Both Elena and Hilda seem to be so tired that they look pale. And they''re muddy. Aya-san, are you all right? Hmm? Ah, I kept hugging Aya. Now, I will do it, so you three take a rest Yes Yes First, I put a [Barrier] around the site so that no more water will flow into it. After securing a ce where those three could rest, I set out at the entrance of the mine where thendslide happened. Well, here is the mine entrance...... Elena and Hilda were trying to dig up as hard as possible. However, mud flowed into the ce where the hole was dug, and it was difficult. First of all, I slowly scrape out the entrance that was buried to loosen it little by bit. Nii-chan, do your best! All three are cheering behind me. I''m just tired after finishing my work, but I''m going to do my best here. After a while, a hole leading to the depths appeared. I will open the hole by force only here. The hole is wide open and ready to let someone go in and out. Ooo! Nii-chan is a good digger! As one would expect from Seiji-sama! Amazing! Lavish voices praising me arise from behind. Now, I will help those who are trapped inside Ooo! Yes I went into the pit with pride. Chapter 405 - Slave rescue

Chapter 405 - ve rescue

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 405: ve rescue In the back of the hole, I started invading. Following me, are Aya, Elena and Hilda. Immediately after entering, I found 10 children. They are all girls at the elementary school age. They were trembling and gathered together to warm their wet bodies. Were here to help That''s how we approach. But for some reason, the children have subtle expressions. What''s wrong with them? I''m sorry, but we''re the only one here One of the children responds. Hmm? What is this girl saying? I don''t understand what she means. What do you mean? When I ask the question. I''m sorry! There are only ves here I know? So we came to help you guys Eh? This time the children have question marks floating above their heads. Apparently, they had never thought that someone woulde to help them as they are ves....... I see...... ves, originally such treatment was natural. Suddenly, Hilda has a sad expression. Perhaps she may be acquainted with this. Because the details don''t matter, don''t say anything and follow! Ah, yes...... We took the children out of the mine. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Elena-sama, I apologize. This shelter is full, and I can''t afford to evacuate any more ves Elena, who appeared muddy, was suspected at first but was somehow understood to be herself. However, the request to evacuate 10 children has been refused. It can''t be helped, let''s evacuate them to another city. This time, we went to the castle of the capital city. Elena-sama! What did you do to show up with such an appearance! Lyle Gebalt is surprised to see Elena''s muddy appearance. Aside from me, please evacuate these children to the castle Sorry, there is a security problem, so I can''t do that except for Elena-sama! This guy, in such a situation, is he still saying something like this......? If you guys are in a pinch, I will never help! This time, we went to Las side. So please evacuate these children here Seiji, why are you so muddy! I...... You don''t need to care about me. It''s not me alone that is muddy Ah, Elena-sama is full of mud! Sometimes La gets out of sight. Why is that so? Evacuating them is no problem, but first, we have to remove the mud That''s right if you say so. Is there no bath here? There is, but....... the evacuators are using it in order and giving priority to ves is indeed..... There is no choice but to wait. Then, do you want to use the bath in my mansion? ----- It is not good to show this world, but it can''t be helped because it is an emergency situation. I return home alone andy a leisure seat in the living room. And I brought all the muddy people here with Teleportation. Otherwise, the whole room will get dirty. The children were all surprised, but I told them to keep quiet in advance, so all 10 didn''t speak a word. On the contrary, they are too quiet that it''s scary. Well then, you will take a bath with Aya, Elena, and Hilda Yes Yes I return to the other world and use the rain to shake the bucket as if it were turned over and dump the mud appropriately. When I came back, my house was a battlefield. Hilda takes the muddy children one by one to the bathroom, and Aya cleans herself in the bathroom, while Elena dries her hair. Such work flow was finished. Seiji-sama, we don''t have enough clothes That''s right, they can''t afford to wear their muddy clothes again. O, Ou I got my own T-shirts. Is this okay? They are too big...... but I will do something about it Certainly, T-shirts for men are too big for children. The shoulder width is toorge, the chest is empty, the length is too long, and it ispletely a one-piece. Elena manages to wrap up the open chest and waist with ribbons to finish the kids pretty. Seiji-sama, you know...... we don''t have enough underwear Apparently, ves were not allowed to put such expensive things on. Uu, I really can''t help with girls'' underwear That''s right...... Hmmm, aren''t convenience stores also selling panties? It''ste at night, so I can''t afford to let Hilda or Elena go. Just because Aya finished washing all people and came out of the bath, I decided to give her the task. Aya, were short of panties, I''ll give you money, so buy some at a convenience store Eh, Nii-chan should buy it I shall buy female underwear as a 30-year-old middle aged man! What a horrible thing to say. Ah, it''s impossible for Nii-chan Somehow, I guessed that with my expression, Aya went to the convenience store to buy panties. Well, I managed to take a break, but 14 people in 1 LDK are really tight. [ED: In Japan 1LDK means a single apartment with a living room, dining room, and kitchen. Thisyout is the mostmon type of apartment in the city center.] Those children have to wear panties before I take them to La. But those girls...... because the panties haven''t arrived yet, wearing T-shirts, they are sitting on the floor grasping their knees...... not good. Chapter 406 - Soft omelet rice

Chapter 406 - Soft omelet rice

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 406: Soft omelet rice Aya bought the panties. Aya....... Why aren''t these panties for kids? There was only this! I went to three convenience stores and bought them! Really. If that''s the case, then it can''t be helped. By the way, why do you have 14 puddings? I''m thinking of eating them with everyone It seems that the girls are hungry, or will she eat all of them after having eaten dinner? However, she bought this from the money I gave her. So, it''s alright. ----- When I heard from La by phone, that their side is in a state of restlessness, we have time to eat dinner. I''m also getting hungry, and I''m going to make something now. There are a lot of eggs. Well then, I would like to make omelet rice. The rice will be cooked and stored if it is for the time of the meal so that it will be in time. While heating the frying pan, in a few moments between that, I apply Quick on myself and chop the onions quickly. There are no tears because I used Barrier to shut off the air. While frying the onions, I cut the chicken into bite-sized pieces and fry it at the same time. When ites to 13 people indeed, because it is impossible in one-split, we will divide it into 4 and make chicken rice. Wind magic prevents it from falling when frying it with the frying pan and fire magicpensates for theck of firepower. I put the prepared chicken rice on a te........ Ah, I haven''t enough dishes. As it can''t be helped, I substitute with paper tes. Once served, I put the chicken rice in the inventory to keep it fresh. Next Eggs. I put two frying pans on two stoves and let them heat up at the same time. I break up the eggs and stir them. When the frying pan is at a good temperature, I pour the eggs into one frying pan and keep the other frying pan in the inventory to maintain heat. After that, I just make 13 omelets alternately. I put the omelettes on top of the chicken rice one by one and move it to the inventory again. Therefore, it took only 30 minutes toplete 13 pieces. Am I a genius or not? Ah, I''m done! No, the spoons aren''t enough! I can''t help it, so I take out 10 silver coins and produce pure silver with [Electrolysis]. Next, I shape it into spoons like that with [Metal Control]. By the way, I made the forehead part a little fork-like shape. ----- When I finished cooking, I went to the living room and all the panties had been worn by now. After all, the size doesn''t fit, so it seems we need to adjust in various ways. It was okay for me to be in charge of this. Because Aya has stopped me for some reason, I left them alone. I clean up the sofa in the living room and connect two short tables. Next, we let the children sit at the table and line up the chicken rice on omelette made by me one by one. The children look at the food in front of them while making their stomachs are rumbling. I take out a knife in an odd manner, make a cut in the omelet and simmer the chicken rice with the simmering omellet. As we continue, Elena arranges ketchup and Hilda distribute orange juice in a paper cup. I abandoned the soup because there was nothing to put in it. Now, let''s eat I spoke to the children...... but no one wants to eat. Again, this pattern....... It can''t be helped, do they want me to make an ordering tone? Order to the 10 of you. Chew and eat this food slowly, taste and eat. Did you understand? Ye, Yes It seems that you can''t tell unless you say something like this. Now let''s start! The children grabbed the spoons, followed my signs and started eating slowly and carefully. One piece. When everyone ate one bite, they opened their eyes and were surprised and stopped. After a while, they started to talk slowly. The children took their time slowly as instructed and finished eating the omelet. And, staring at the paper te in a way that left a mark. Hmmm, I wondered if it wasn''t enough? I can''t help it, so I divided my omelet into 10 equal portions and put it on the tes of the children. I can eat cup noodlester. By the way, Elena, Hilda and Aya had already finished eating first. There is no need for Elena and Hilda to look apologetic. There is pudding too Aya, who hasn''t thought about it, brought the pudding here. One for each person Aya puts a pudding in front of everyone. I''m also taking one, as it''s a pudding she bought from my money! Moreover, fresh cream and fruits are also expensive. Aya is giving a lecture on how to eat this pudding with a happy face. And when I finally thought that the children had begun to eat the pudding, I needed to order them again. After eating the pudding, atst, the children had an expression that their consciousness got stuck somewhere. Well, it was fine if it was delicious, but it would be better if they were just a little innocently delighted, though there is a conflict. ----- I let the children rest a little and see for a while the state of Dreados kingdom. All the children had gone to sleep when I came back from looking at the situation in each area and fixing the [barriers] in the shelters. Elena, what is this? Seiji-sama, as soon as you went out, everyone fell asleep, so we split them up The futons for customers are in the living room, and there are 5 girls. The remaining 5 girls were sleeping in my room. My bed is upied....... Emm, Elena? Where should I go to sleep? Sorry. There is no other ce to sleep...... It can''t be helped. I would like to be able to stay at Las ce, too. Chapter 407 - Gossip

Chapter 407 - Gossip

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 407: Gossip La. Sorry for this sote at night Se, Seiji. What happened? Didn''t you return? No, I wasn''t supposed to let those 10 girls stay in my house, but they fell asleep, so I have no ce to sleep now Th, Therefore, youe to me? Well, that''s about it Se, Seiji...... will go to bedte at night....... With me...... to, together!? My first time is finally Seiji...... La...... started to murmur something. It''s sote, did she fall asleep and is sleep talking? La, who is sleeping while standing, let''s let her be. ----- I moved to therge room where the residents were evacuated in. I''m sorry, can I use this ce? Ah, yes I took a small ce inside the room and decided to sleep there. However, although it is a fairlyrge room, I am a disced man. I can hear other people''s speech. La-sama is a very kind person. Opening her house, for us More than that, a magic wall is wrapped around the house. There''s no rain or winding in Residents are talking about La. It seems that the approval rating from residents is quite high. Well, I was the one who put the barrier on, though. If La-sama bes the queen, will this country be more livable? La bing queen ~. King, the people are thinking of recing you. La-sama is great, but Princess Elena is also great Oh, they''re also talking about Elena. Princess Elena seems to be healing the wounded people everywhere Ah, what kindness Princess Elena has a perfect status and is very likely to be the next queen Queen Elena. She is going to be a gentle queen That''s good! Shall I quietly kill the king who is useless so as not to be noticed by Elena, and then put Elena on the throne. What! I won''t do that. I have wanted to lie for some reason, and it''s not on April 1st. Why?? Besides, it seems that the adventurer of Princess Elena is also amazing Hmm? Maybe something about me? Even though I acted as stealthy as possible. I''m troubled. She uses fire magic, though she is younger than Elena-sama What? It''s about Hilda....... Well, Hilda has been working hard recently. It can''t be ruled out that it is a rumor. Speaking of which, I''ve only seen them asionally, but there is also a ck hair Oh, is this about me now? I''m troubled. Oh yes, a woman with dark hair and an unseen dagger Eh? Now it''s about Aya! Only women are active Speaking of being active, a man...... This time is it me? Rondo-sama Yes, only Rondo-sama It seems so ......Stop making noises. I decided to sleep. Doson! Midnight. A loud noise rang, and my eyes opened. Wh, What''s wrong! I heard something awful! The evacuated people are also waking up and are beginning to make a fuss. Doson! Ah, Again! What''s going on? The sound I don''t understand well is repeating again and again. What exactly is happening? Sounds and vibrations seem to being from quite far. However, it is neither lightning nor an earthquake, so I really don''t know what it is. A soldier broke through the evacuated people and was approaching me. Seiji-dono, La-sama needs you Did La''s mene to call me? I moved to Las room in a hurry. ----- La, I''ming in What? When I entered the room...... La was crouching in the middle of the room. La...... what are you doing? When I call out again....... Se, Seiji! La finally noticed that I was here and rushed to hug me. Hey, La, what happened? Seiji! No more! I''m scared! I want to return home Hmmm, it seems like she is acting like a child out of fear. Hey, La. Calm down However, La is swaying while hugging me. I can''t help it, but thiste at night I need to call Elena The moment I stumbled so much. The shaking of La stopped. Why, Elena-sama? Hmm? Because, here, there is a [Twin Magic Stone String Telephone] for themunication ry with each town. If La can''t move, they won''t be able tomunicate with each other. It''s just Elena that can rece you, right? Iya! I don''t even know what she dislikes. I''ll...... keep in touch! I see, La is great I guess she hasn''t been able to get rid of her childish behavior. Even so, it is great that she tries toplete her work. I stroke La''s head. Then, I will go to check the true nature of that sound Se, Seiji! Are you going? Yes. I''m just looking at it. Well, you don''t need to worry, I''lle back as soon as I see it I took off the arm of La who is holding me to start the action. Se, Seiji. Don''t go There is nothing to worry about. Indeed, La is afraid. Chapter 408 - Danger area

Chapter 408 - Danger area

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 408: Danger area I shook off Las arm and came out to see the state of the typhoon. The wind is very strong, and I seem to be blown away, but with magic, I''m avoiding the wind that hits me, so I''m fine. The bigger problem is the rain. Big chunks of water fall here and there. This...... it is toote, it is not a level that can be called rain anymore. When I go to the ce where the "Cautious" area was...... perhaps the ground is a little lower. Water gathers from the surroundings, bing a big river, which flows to the west. There are no people here since the evacuation has beenpleted, but private houses have all been washed away. This is not a normal typhoon. I thought it wasn''t right to use magic power indiscriminately for natural phenomena, but I can''t say that. I decided to call some experts. Summon wind spirit! Summon water spirit!! I summoned 2 spirits. Uwa! Wh, What''s this!? Hii! What? I summoned the water and wind spirits to talk with them. However, both are very scared. I summoned the both of you as I want to talk about what to do with this situation...... Impossible Help It''s no good, they''re scared and can''t talk properly. Then, shall I transform into a dragon and blow it away? Don''t do that! Water spirit is even more scared. What, did I say something unpleasant? It is not unusual to see how it is done. Anyway, lets run away quickly without doing anything! It is not good to fight! Wind and water spirits have been scared back into my body. What does this mean? Even though I summoned them, I couldn''t discuss anything....... However, I can''t say it as it is. What should I do....... Suddenly, [warning] magic informed "danger" when thinking about it. When I look at the map, the yellow area that indicates "CAUTION" gradually turns red to indicate "DANGER" from the west, just like a red tentacle extends. Perhaps the center of the typhoon is approaching. Even if it is such a situation now, what happens if the center of the typhoon hits directly? Once again, [warning] magic has informed "Danger". When I look at the ce, the rain clouds in the sky hang down, and a huge tornado has fallen from there. Sudo```nn. The tornado, which has grown tremendously downward, hit a private house directly under it, making a roar and making it pierce the ground. And the surrounding water is sucked up toward the tornado. What a natural threat. After a while, a bright red area has spread on the west side of the map. Is all of that the central part of the typhoon! What is the central part of this state, though it is not yet the central part? The spirits said that it was not good, but if it were to happen, I would have to transform into a dragon and blow it away. When I was thinking about that, La contacted me. Se, Seiji. Come quickly What happened? When I think she is scared again, it looks like it''s different now. From the barrier Seiji created with a great deal...... water hase in from the entrance where peoplee and go Speaking of which, I kept a part open for people toe and go. It is not good if the barrier isn''tpletely closed. I hurried back to the shelter and rebuilt the barrier bypletely closing it. At the same time, it was strengthened a little to prevent not only wind and water but also lightning and physical attacks. La, you can calm down. I fixed everything Seiji, I''m sorry. The shelters in other towns called that the same thing was happening. Can I ask you to take care of it? Hmmm, it''s bothersome, but it''s not good if I don''t do it. But La. Even though she was scared like that before, she now has a very sharp look. Has she ready herself? Let''s say that I didn''t see that her feet were shaking a little. ----- Now I am blocking the barriers of each shelterpletely. This is quite difficult. My MP has also been consumed a lot. I have to eat Hildas candyter....... In the middle of the work, La contacted me again. Se, Se, Seiji Her voice is shaking. What had happened to her? Now, Im in the process of rebuilding the barrier in the shelter in Nippon Town, what happened? I, I, I, I see....... Hehehe, here, here...... no problem at all. Con, Con, Continuously, wowowo work request The call was cut just by itself, but the appearance of La was obviously overt. When I look at it with Tracking Beacon....... La was shaking hard. What? Wrong! La isn''t shaking. The ce where La stands is shaking. What''s wrong? Apparently, due to the wind and rain, the whole shelter is shaken by the impact. The center of the typhoon is probably passing just above Las ce. When I continued to look at La''s appearance with the [Tracking Beacon] while recing the barrier, a soldier with an anxious expression came in a hurry. La-sama, it''s serious! The refugees are starting to make noise This is crazy. Panic is the scariest thing in this situation. Ah, I see. I will go La tightened her face and headed to therge room with the evacuated people inside. Chapter 409 - A new light

Chapter 409 - A new light

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 409: A new light La arrived in therge room with the evacuated people who panicked, while entire shelter shook amid the typhoon. Not good. We will die here! I don''t want to die! Mama~! Help~! The evacuated people are in havoc. Apparently, the violent wind extinguished the candle, and it turned out that the room became dark which triggered the panic. La also has a crying expression. However, when she thinks of the evacuated people who are panicking her face became normal....... Silent!!! La raised a loud voice and put together the evacuated people. And....... Light!! She produced bright light with [Light magic]. What? That light magic..... is brighter than Las usual magic. Refugees calm down looking at it. Everyone, I Iron wall La will protect you! So youre safe and protected When La spoke these words, the refugees regained their coolness, stared at La with respect and began to pray. The magical light created by La gradually leaves her hand and moves near the central ceiling of the room. And then the light became stronger and covered the whole room with brightness. Hmmm, this is Las [Light magic] level. The refugees felt that this light made thempletely cool. Maybe there is a special effect added to this light. La traveled through several rooms, brightening each room and soothing the refugees. Good job, La. You''re here and doing fine. After I close the barrier and returned, La sat down on a bed. La, Im back. Are you alright? AlAlAl, Alright She showed calmness in front of the refugees, but she was trembling as soon as she was alone. Well, but....... La, good job. The rest is just waiting for the typhoon to pass Then, when I tried to soothe her, she hugged me. Well, La is younger than Aya. When I sat on the bed and let La hug me, she fell asleep. As I couldn''t help it, I gently lifted La and let her lie down on the bed. ----- After a while, the outside has be a bit brighter. As soon as I checked the situation on the map, apparently, the center of the typhoon has moved to the east, and now it will be the area of "Fuji Mountain", which soars in the center of Dreados. Rain and winds are still strong, but atst, it seems like the danger has passed. If it goes as it is, it may be ovee. I''m looking at La, who is still asleep. Knock-Knock! The sound of knocking on the door! La-sama. It''s an emergency! Apparently, something happened. Hey, La. Get up La who sleeps on the bed is shaken and wakes up. What? Seiji...... why are you in my room? Apparently, she is still half-asleep. Such a La is cute. La-sama. Please get up! The state of the capital! Hmm? Capital? Oh, did the person who is in contact with the capitale to inform of something? La opened the door in a hurry, with a slightly disorganized appearance. What''s wrong? So, Sorry for disturbing, I was rude Disturbing, why is he disturbing! Please report Ah, yes....... During the regr contact with the royal capital......., I heard loud noises and screams from the other side before...... the connection broke up What!!? We hurry and go to the room where the twin magic stone telephones are ced. This is Shinju Town. Royal capital, please reply! The person at the phone kept on calling hard. How''s it going? Ah, La-sama. Not good. There is no response Se, Seiji...... what to do...... what happened to my father...... La looks at me with squishy eyes. Understood, I will take a look Really? Th, thank you... Well, there are many acquaintances in the royal capital, so its something else. I''ll take a look at Lyle Gebalt too. ----- Th, This is...... When I get to the royal capital by [Teleportation]...... a terrible scene was spreading....... The castle is...... Due to the heavy rain, the castle was broken in half....... I hurry and go inside the castle. Inside the castle, the cooks and maids ran away from the castle and soldiers were running around on arge scale. Hey, what happened? I catch one of the soldiers and listen to the story. The castle copsed......, the king and Lyle Gebalt-sama......, are under the rubble...... Eh? As for the soldiers, as the ceiling copsed and heavy rain blew in, several soldiers were trying hard to get rid of the rubble. Help Please over there Despite short words, I also help remove the rubbles. Found!!!!! One of the soldiers yells. When I rushed to the bottom, under the rubble,pletely tattered...... Lyle Gebalt came out. Serious! Chapter 410 - Dedicate all of my

Chapter 410 - Dedicate all of my

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 410: Dedicate all of my Found Lyle Gebalt-sama!!! One of the soldiers yells. The soldiers rushed to get rid of the rubble around there. Uu...... He is alive!! Movement of soldiers elerates. I''ll pull him out! Ooo!!!! Ouch Ouch! Move more carefully! What? Is Lyle Gebalts voice like that? When I thought, the king came out from under Lyle Gebalt. Oh, the king! He is alright...... I see. Lyle Gebalt threw himself on top of the king to protect him....... It is a shameful thing to this king. Lyle Gebalt-sama is still breathing! Ah, what. He is alive? Quickly. Healers! Impossible, everyone has evacuated because of the fuss What! If this is the case, Lyle Gebalt-samas life is in danger! Well, I can''t help it. I can use recovery magic Save. I ask you to do it quickly! When I tried [Appraisal], his HP was in a very dangerous state. I immediately start treatment with [Recovery magic]. But......, probably because he was hit directly by the rubble, his limbs and his back are quite damaged. It seems that I can treat his wounds on his hands and back with [Recovery magic]...... but his leg...... not at all. Not much, but this seems impossible. I''m also injured! Quickly, heal me with [Recovery magic]! Even though I''m in the process of treating Lyle Gebalt, the king is crying behind me. If he were not Elena''s father, I would kill him right now. No matter what he says, I will ignore him as my anger is likely to add up. Bump! Rattling. Even though the treatment is still underway, the fragile castle walls and ceilings have begun to copse again. It''s dangerous here. Everyone, evacuate B, But, Lyle Gebalt-sama...... Certainly, it is dangerous to treat him here. I will take him to Las side by magic, so you should escape I, I understand I grabbed Lyle Gebalt and get ready for the Teleportation. Take me, too! Just before [Teleportation], the king grabbed my leg, so the king came with us in the [Teleportation]. ----- Fa, Father!!!! [Teleportation], La who noticed us was shocked by the tattered appearance of her father. La wait! I will treat him now Is, Is, Is he alright? Ah, father. What happened....... Ah, your leg...... It''s alright. It seems he has covered the king to protect him. His feet are a bit impossible to recover with my recovery magic Fa, Father...... is great...... La was crying while she was saying that. Because of that, cure my injuries first. Seiji! You hear me? It is the limit of my patience when ites to this....... Noisy, shut up Hii It was a little overkill. Well, it''s okay, because the king became silent. Hello. El, Elena-sama? Im sorry for calling at this time. Pl, Please help. My fa, father...... Eh? La, what are you doing? Ah, did she call Elena through the tablet? Elena went to bed at home, so she was woken up suddenly. La is very worried about Lyle Gebalt that she asks Elena for help. Yes, I understand. She will rece me Apparently, Elena is asking to talk to me. La presents the terminal to me. Hello, Elena? Yes, it''s me, Elena. How is the status of your situation? The castle copsed, and Lyle Gebalt was injured. Im treating him with recovery magic, but he is still unconscious My father? He is fine. Lyle Gevalt protected him I wille. Will, youe and pick me up, Seiji? Understood, I will be right there I paused the treatment of Lyle Gebalt, and I brought Elena here. By the way, Aya and Hilda and the 10 ve girls were still sleeping. Elena-sama! Please, my father...... Yes! Elena runs to Lyle Gebalt without a nce at the side. Elena! Good, you are here. Im hurt. Heal me quickly Father is in the way! Elena ignores the king and takes out Asklepios caneand starts treatment. E, Elena...... The king left the room depressed. Well, I don''t care about that guy. Elena-sama, I will dedicate everything to you, so please help my father...... La is really worried. No problem Elena smiles gently while proceeding with the treatment. La kneels in front of Elena as if she had encountered a goddess. And....... Uuh...... Fa, Father! Apparently, it seems that Lyles consciousness has returned. Great Elena. No one can do anything about the strength of her pure feelings to cure the wounded people. Chapter 411 - Those who were hiding in the tornado

Chapter 411 - Those who were hiding in the tornado

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 411: Those who were hiding in the tornado Lyle Gebalt seems to have returned to consciousness after receiving Elena''s treatment. Oh, is the king safe? The first words he said is that! This guy is always a good guy. The king is safe, thanks to you Youre Seiji! He, Here? Father!!!!! La hugs Lyle Gebalt. Ouch Ouch. Hmm? La, La!? Why are you crying so much? Father....... Father, is injured...... Injured? Speaking of which....... Gyaa, a, my legs Apparently, he finally understood the situation. Kyuu...... And he lost his consciousness again because of the shock. It''s only your legs so don''t be such a crybaby. I will cure it with the elixir you taught me. Well, I will not make it. If you really want it, La will probably do it. When Elena continues treating Lyle Gebalt who has fainted for a while....... La-sama. It''s an emergency call! Hmm? The contact person is breathing rough. What''s next? What happened? Nippon town is...... This time is Nippon Town! Have you lost contact? No, a huge typhoon is approaching Rondo''s mansion, which is a shelter That is...... not good. Se, Seiji...... La looks at me with a sleek look. Fine, I will take a look Thank you, whatever it is thank you...... I would like to ask what to ask for thanks, but I won''t have much time, so I will leave it forter. ----- Rondo, I''m here. What''s going on? Oh, you havee Seiji! Look outside, its! Looking at the outside of the mansion, the huge typhoon seen in Shinju town was approaching while sucking up the water around. Seiji, what should I do? Do we move the refugees? Umm, I think that it is all right here because there is a barrier to prevent water and wind. I''m going to look at the typhoon a little more and see if it moves on, but it won''t happen right now Is, Is that so...... After watching for a while, atst, the typhoon began to touch the barrier. Biribiribiri!!! The barrier vs the typhoon, it''s sound, and vibration shake the entire mansion. OO!? It''s fine It was just after thinking. Dosun!!!! A loud noise and vibration that struck something hit the barrier. Wh, What!? Strange. This vibration is a physical vibration from what it seems....... Looking closely at the collision site of the barrier and typhoon....... What is that!!!? From the contact area with the barrier and the typhoon, something huge is visible and hidden! The true nature of this vibration is that! Is there anything in the tornado? Seiji. Something is wrong! As Rondo says, the typhoon showed some strange movements. The typhoon once lifted up immediately hit the barrier vigorously. Parin. Ah! Danger, the barrier....... Is breaking. The barrier to prevent water and wind can''t be broken like that. And something that is visible is hidden in the typhoon. Above all, the movement of that typhoon....... Whatever I thought, I felt that it was going to break the barrier. That typhoon. It''s not a natural phenomenon. Rondo. I will go for a moment Ah, yes ------------------- I move close to the typhoon with [Teleportation]. The typhoon attacks the barrier and smashed it like breaking the eggshell little by little from the end. I can''t afford to let the barrier be destroyed. I pull out Masamune and put my magic power in it. Having received a huge amount of magic power, my sword was emitting light that was about to explode. I do not know what is hidden in the typhoon...... but it''s my first effort. Get ready! The moment the typhoon rushes towards the barrier, I jumped. Dorya``!!! Shaking Masamune in a sh. The shockwave attacks the huge typhoon...... and divided it into two. What that!!!!!!! The typhoon runs away to the sky in a painful way. However, the lower half of the typhoon is left on the ground. In the lower half of the typhoon, the whirlpool of wind and water fell off as it thawed. And....... The sore which had been hidden inside was exposed. Super huge octopus legs. It looked like that to me. But the size is unusual. There is a diameter of 100m. It is 100m, not 1m nor 10m. Such a thing was cut off, and it was wiggling. I used [Appraisal]. Appraisal Typhoon costumed octopusThe tip of a tentacle The tip of a tentacle of a super giant octopus demon that eats rain clouds with its magic and costumed as typhoon. The main body is about 10 km in diameter, and eight tentacles are 100 km in length. Rarity:? ? ? ? ? Is this super huge object the tip of a tentacle? And the whole typhoon is one monster? It seems that the red area that shows the danger seen on the map, that is not the danger area, but the figure of a monster itself......was just projected. How do I fight this? Chapter 417 - The giant octopus slalom

Chapter 417 - The giant octopus lom

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 417: The giant octopus lom I and the spirits continued to attack and seeded in reducing the HP of the giant octopus to half. Finally half! Atst half, but still, it was pretty hard. Originally, all three of us had finally reached the bottom of our MP....... With my [Magical Recovery Speed Enhancement], I was forced to recover the MP, because I was handing over my magical power to the dark and lightning spirits, so that they could continue to attack. In this situation, it is hard to honestly cut the other half. I want a little more support....... Hua, slept well A sleepy voice suddenly came from the inside of my nose hole of my dragon body. If you say so, this is always...... Fire spirit, have you finally got up? Is it a good day off for rainy days? Yeah, it looks like it will be sunny soon...... Hmm? It will be sunny soon? Because this rain is raining with the huge octopus, I think it won''t stop if we don''t beat that guy. You see it has been sunny Eh? It has really been sunny....... The supergiant octopus has been hidden in rain clouds until now. Somehow the rain cloud disappeared, and the sun looked from the gap. This is The rain clouds that covered the octopus body and the tornado that covered the tentacles gradually gets clearer....... Finally, the whole picture of the super huge octopus has been seen. But what does this mean? Has its strength decreased, and it can no longer maintain the rain clouds and tornadoes? In that case, the tentacles are swaying vigorously and violently....... Looking at the situation for a while, the tentacles are often swung towards me. Hmm? What happened? Suddenly, the attack began to concentrate? So, Sorry, Seiji-san. The sun ising out, and I can''t hide anymore...... Dark spirit makes a sad voice. Really! We were hidden in the dark because we were in the rain cloud. Did you put out the rain cloud to invalidate it? Dark spirit, don''t overdo it,e back once Ye, Yes The dark spirit seems to have used up her power and has returned into my body. It is hard for me toe here and drop out....... Lightning spirit are you alright? I''m still fine. Give me more electricity Until recently, we were fine because we were hiding, but avoiding the octopus attack, it would be pretty hot and cold. Pikon! That said, there is something good! Use this I handed the Electricity magic stonefrom the inventory to the lightning spirit. Oo!!! I didn''t think you have something so good! This is a magic stone that I previously got on the 59th floor of the sunrise tower, and it is a ridiculous thing that always generates 1GW of electricity. With this one, it is a calction that can ount for one-hundredth of the power generation of the whole of Japan. It is a thing that could be confiscated by the United Nations if such a great magic stone existed. Biribiri take this! The lightning spirit attacks the octopus. I will do it too! It seems that the fire spirit is finally getting involved in the attack. The lightning that the lightning spirit has emitted and the fire that the fire spirit has emitted are in the form of a dragon and a phoenix and attack the giant octopus. In the body of the octopus that received it countless burns are made. And, because of the severe pain, the octopus became frantic and swayed its tentacles. St, Stop I left the attack to the two spirits, and I decided to concentrate on the avoidance of the tentacles. ----- Attacking for a while, the HP of the octopus was scraped off nicely, and it seeded in reducing it to thest 1/10. Lets go! It is pushed out as it is! Ooo! At that time we tried to make a rush, but then we saw an unprecedented move from the octopus. The supergiant octopus starts to rotate, and its speed is elerating. What is happening? The octopus further increased its rotational speed, and a huge tornado was forming around it. Something is wrong! Let''s leave at once We stopped the attack and took some distance from the octopus. Pyupyu. Hmm? When I look from a distance, I can see something sticky on the octopus. And because it is rotating, it is scattered in all directions. What is that? Observing it......it was a huge "slime". Slimes from the octopus? The octopus didn''t summon a slime, right? Did it keep them in its body? Or was it a parasitic? But why is it spreading slimes? Ah! The towns! The slimes arending on the streets and are starting to go wild. Not good! I am busy fighting with the octopus, and I can''t afford to help! Lightning spirit, fire spirit, I will contact Elena for a while, so stop the attack Understood Roger that! Take care because I''ll solve the dragonification As I canceled the dragonifiction in the air, I confirmed that the two spiritsnded on my head and quickly moved into the woods. Uwa! Why naked Ah, I forgot....... The spirits sees my naked body and turns their red faced away. A 30-year-old naked man brings two little girls to a deserted forest. I changed clothes quickly and contacted Elena. Elena, how are you doing over there? Se, Seiji-sama! It is serious. A very big octopus and a little dragon were fighting. And slime came from the sky! Did they see........ But the little dragon is me....... I may seem smallerpared to that octopus, though. Elena. The dragon was me. I was fighting with octopus. I can''t turn into a slime. Can''t you somehow do it? Eh? Seiji-sama is the dragon!! The slimes attack the shelters and La-san defends against them So, Elena can you go for relief of the other cities Are slimes falling in other cities too? Yes, you should go to the other cities. Check the situation and give priority to where it is Yes, understood I finished the call with Elena and this time I contacted Aya. Bururu-. However, I can''t contact her at all. At such time! Aya, are you still sleeping? I can''t help it and contacted Hilda. Bururu-. Receive it quickly! Seiji-niichan, how is it? Here is where the kids just finished eating breakfast Hilda is a good sister to the 10 girls who we helped in the mine yesterday. Did she prepare the 10 people''s breakfast alone and take care of them? It is an emergency situation. Huge slimes attack the evacuation centers in each city. Wake up Aya and head there quickly What shall the children do? Tell them to stay quiet and let them y something Yes! Hilda started to take action. And, instead of her, I contact Elena again. Seiji-sama. We understood the situation of each town Please report it now Yes, huge slimes have appeared in all nine city shelters. Shinju, Nippo and Pioneer Vige are held by La, Rondo and Rachel. Suga, Ikebu, Ebisu are defended by water magicians, adventurers, and recovery magicians. The capital city, Toki and Shinaga have injured people Good, for now, Elena is going to the capital city, Hilda to Shinaga and Aya heads for Toki Yes! I will contact those two! It would be alright if I leave it to them. Okay, we will resume the fight Ooo! I transformed into a dragon again, put the two spirits on my nose and jumped up again to do the final battle with the giant octopus. Chapter 423 - Scars of disaster

Chapter 423 - Scars of disaster

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 423: Scars of disaster I decided to stay at a manga hotel and let the 10 girls stay at my home. Even though it is my house, why only me...... well, 14 people can''t live together in a 2 LDK house. [EN: It seems like there was an error with a previous chapter that mentions Seiji''s house as a 1LDK. Don''t worry it''s a 2LDK.] The manga hotel was reasonablyfortable. The only disappointing thing was that the manga was all romance...... nothing else. Well, I don''t want to read them, but it is good to buy them properly! Next day. I went to Dreados Kingdom again to check the damage situation. From now on, you will return to Dreados Kingdom, but what you saw in this room is something you can never say to others! Did you understand? Yes The ten girls seemed to be somewhat overwhelmed and were able to listen to the story honestly. The girls are called "Hilda Corps" because they say that Hilda will watch over them for a while. They want to be adventurers with Hilda, so I have issued my permission. Everyone is still young, but it would be alright if it were about collecting herbs and doing chores. ----- I brought everyone to La. La. How is the situation right now? Seiji! I can''t find a good house...... you need to wait a little more The house isn''t so important, so it''s alright to be slow. What is the state of each town? You said that food is not enough, but is it alright now? For food, Rondo in Nippo Town is checking the status of crops When I listen to the story, it seems that Nippo town has covered most of the wheat production of Dreados Kingdom. Speaking of which, arge wheat field was spread around that city. Shall I go see itter? The situation in other cities was as followed. Capital The castle is broken, and the soldiers are working on the removal of rubble. The citizens are also confused, and the fall in security is a problem. Well, let''s put aside the removal work and give priority to security restoration. Suga Town Recovery is progressing smoothly with the help of the water magicians in the town. Ikebu Town Although there is little damage, arge number of monsters have generated around the tower of sunrise and are being dealt with. Shinju Town Significant damage has urred around the passing point of the giant octopus. With a focus on La, everyone is fullymitted to reconstruction. Ebisu Town Although the hill area has been destroyed, there has been no human damage since everyone was evacuated in advance. Shinaga Town There is no personal damage, but the area around the mine has been destroyed, and mining has stopped. Toki Town The damage is small, and somehow, the amount ofnding of marine creatures seems to be up. Well then, let''s all head out and help revive each city Yes Yes Aya will go to Ikebu Town. Elena to the royal capital. Hilda and the Hilda Corps headed for Nippon Town, respectively. Where is Nii-chan going? I go to Toki Toki town? There wasn''t a lot of damage, right? I''m not worried about the town, but the condition of Toki Forest Ah, you mean Toki, the space-time magic spirit Actually, I''m worried about Toki and Oracle. Only the two of them didn''t show their faces in the battle against the giant octopus. After that, I tried to summon them again, but still, they didn''t show up. Something must have happened. It was hard to say hello when I arrived at Toki Forest alone. That is awful The trees in the forest were overthrown, and the swamp where the Tokis lived was buried. Let''s go to the ce where the "Magic Crystal of Space-time" is, in the center of the swamp. As I get down the stairs, I get into the dome-shaped space where the magic crystal is. Ah! There, Toki, the space-magic spirit, was lying with blood. The ordinary Tokis around him are waking up crying around with worries. Are you alright! You are Seiji...... I''m sorry that I wasn''t able to respond to your summoning yesterday Its okay, I will cure your injury quickly I don''t have a veterinarian license, but I will treat Toki with [Recovery magic]. I listen to Toki''s talk while treating him. The trees in the forest fell over by the storm, and Toki''s got injured by rescuing its friends. He evacuated his friends underground and closed the barrier. This is what was said. Thank you Seiji. I was saved thanks to you While being thanked by Toki and his friends, I also helped restore the swamp that had been messed up. Well, I thought I would get a level up for space-time magic as thanks for my help, but nothing happened. Next, I headed to Ikebu Town. Another one, who did not respond to my summoning, was Oracle-chan who I came to see. I join Aya before that. I look for Aya while checking the map. Ah Nii-chan. What''s wrong? When I was searching, I met Aya at the entrance of the tower of sunrise. I just came to see the situation. What about the inside of the tower of sunrise? Somehow, the monsters in the tower of sunrise seem to be strange Do something better with your vocabry....... Since there is no point in the story of Aya, I decided to climb the tower with her. Nii-chan, there was a goblin It''s a goblin that has appeared in the tower. And it''s definitely strange. Because the goblin was dancing a strange dance. Not only that, ording to [Appraisal], it is stronger than when I came here before. It feels like "Goblin" has be "strong Goblin". Why is this supposed to be about? Chapter 428 - Oracle in the server room

Chapter 428 - Oracle in the server room

Tranted by: Parthios Edited by: ck Jesus ---------------------------------- Jikuu Mahou chapter 428: Oracle in the server room When I woke up the next Wednesday, a warning sound rang in my head. What happened early in the morning? Is someone in a pinch? Did something happen on the different world side during the reconstruction? I thought so, but it was the server room of Jewelry Nancy. Eh? Server room! The server room''s Tracking Beacon was put there on Monday''s final check, and I kept it there. But is the server room in danger? What does this mean? I ended the rm and used [Teleportation]. I got to the server room...... nobody is here. It is not likely that at least physical danger is covered. Is that an unauthorized ess? Well, in consideration of unauthorized ess, when it is essed from the outside, only dummy files are looked at. It will be safe to leave it for a while. I decided to call that one. Super Oracle-chan summon! Oh, it''s been a long time since I wasst in Seiji''s world! How do you do? Lightning spirit and Oracle-chan appeared with glowing hair turned upside down. Oracle-chan. Is the tower of sunrise okay? Yeah, it''s alright because it''s stable now That''s good. Lightning spirit are you also fine? Yeah, I''m fine Although there may be people who forget it, Super Oracle is a figure thatbined Oracle and lightning spirit. So, right away, this server seems to be attacked from the outside, so why not check it out? Roger that! Super Oracle-chan rushes into the server with pride. Wow, this server system is so exciting. How did you do this? I made it with everyone in thepany Everyone made it!? Great! Seiji is an excellent SE to create such a system! Super Oracle-chan who entered the server is like an animal with tension. "Oracle-chan in the server room" let''s call her "Serv-chan" for short. Ah! Someone''s peeping from over there! Peeping!? Shameful! The guy who is peeping must be a guy who isn''t foolish! Do you know where the peeper is? Ummm~, it looks like the other side of this cable Oracle-chan came out of the server and answered. Cable? Somehow the distributor hub was attached and the LAN cable extended from there. What is this? I should know all of the systems here, but I don''t remember this kind of cable. Did someone add itter? I rewind the image of [Tracking Beacon] and check it. Hmmm, it''s only the cleaningdy who moves.... Hmm? Cleaningdy! The aunt is an ordinary aunt at first nce. However, she took out the distributor hub and the LAN cable from the bucket of the cleaning tool and started the instation. Is this a criminal? For the time being, I have recorded a photo of her face. After that, I check the criminal who is currently connected. Oracle-chan, I''m checking who is at the end of this cable Roger that! Oracle-chan again dived into the server and started investigating. Wow! What the hell! Hmm? Somehow I hear a cry from the next room. Apparently, Oracle-chan also seems to be in the next room. Did someone see her? I disappeared and used [Teleportation] to Oracle''s ce. Gh, Ghost!? Excuse me. I am a spirit! Apparently, the guard room was next door, and the guard who found Oracle-chan seems surprised and confused. Oracle-chan isn''t just talking to the guard normally! Sleep! Hunyaa...... I''m sorry, but I got the guard to sleep. Oracle-chan. You can''t be found out by someone Y, Yes. But I thought it was thisputer that was peeping Huh? Is this security guard the offender? No, it''s not like that. It seems to be sent to another ce via thisputer Well, I guess it was being used as a springboard. But it is strange. The server room and the security guard room should be separateworks. Why are they connected? I tried to search through the security guard who I made to sleep, but there is nothing suspicious. Perhaps someone who has nothing to do with this matter. However, if the personalputer in the security guard room is used as a plunge....... Well then Oracle-chan. Next, let''s check the destination of data sent via here Roger that! Oracle-chan rushed into theputer again and resumed the investigation. Hmmm, it is difficult to ry in various ways....... Oh, this is encrypted! Apparently, the investigation seems to be hard. We''re almost there!.......Did it! I found it! Good job! Ah, but....... I was cut off All right, let''s go to the criminal''s ce! I thought so! The upper limit of [Electrical Information Magic] has been set to 3. [Electrical Information Magic] has be Level 3 The level has risen! Did it go up by finding the connection destination of the peeper? Electrical information magic Reverse connection detection ?It is possible to reverse detect the connection source ofmunication. Virtualization ?You can build a virtual PC in your head. Performance depends on the magic level. What is this! [Connecting Source Reverse Detection] is the ability I just wanted. It looks quite useful from now on. And Virtualization. This is fantastic!!! Now, I can y eroges in my brain. It''s funter...... let''s go behind and catch the peeper. ---------- He ran away....... The criminal seems to have been connected from a cafe. When I rushed to the ce with [Teleportation], the culprit left already. But what is the purpose? Jewelry Nancy has been targeted in various ways so far, is it rted to that? For now, there is no way to proceed from the state of I don''t know well. For the future, I decided to attach [Tracking beacon] not only to the server but also to the security guard''s PC. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!